ellauri005.html on line 1393: som de andra djuren

ellauri005.html on line 1764: Hör nu på en ting som hände

ellauri005.html on line 1770: ||: tro mig det tog. :||

ellauri005.html on line 1780: Drick men glöm ej drängen
ellauri008.html on line 459:

After respective separate visits to Conrad in August and September 1913, two British aristocrats, the socialite Lady Ottoline Morrell and the mathematician and philosopher Bertrand Russell who were lovers at the time recorded their impressions of the novelist. In her diary, Morrell wrote:
ellauri008.html on line 461: I found Conrad himself standing at the door of the house ready to receive me. His appearance was really that of a Polish nobleman. His manner was perfect, almost too elaborate; so nervous and sympathetic that every fibre of him seemed electric. He talked English with a strong accent, as if he tasted his words in his mouth before pronouncing them; but he talked extremely well, though he had always the talk and manner of a foreigner. He was dressed very carefully in a blue double-breasted jacket. He talked apparently with great freedom about his life more ease and freedom indeed than an Englishman would have allowed himself. He spoke of the horrors of the Congo, from the moral and physical shock of which he said he had never recovered.
ellauri008.html on line 465: He made me feel so natural and very much myself, that I was almost afraid of losing the thrill and wonder of being there, although I was vibrating with intense excitement inside. His eyes under their pent-house lids revealed the suffering and the intensity of his experiences; when he spoke of his work, there came over them a sort of misty, sensuous, dreamy look, but they seemed to hold deep down the ghosts of old adventures and experiencesonce or twice there was something in them one almost suspected of being wicked. But then I believe whatever strange wickedness would tempt this super-subtle Pole, he would be held in restraint by an equally delicate sense of honour. In his talk he led me along many paths of his life, but I felt that he did not wish to explore the jungle of emotions that lay dense on either side, and that his apparent frankness had a great reserve.
ellauri008.html on line 470:

It was wonderfulI loved him & I think he liked me. He talked a great deal about his work & life & aims, & about sother writers. Then we went for a little walk, & somehow grew very intimate. I plucked up courage to tell him what I find in his workthe boring down into things to get to the very bottom below the apparent facts. He seemed to feel I had understood him; then I stopped & we just looked into each other's eyes for some time, & then he said he had grown to wish he could live on the surface and write differently, that he had grown frightened. His eyes at the moment expressed the inward pain & terror that one feels him always fighting. Then he talked a lot about Poland, & showed me an album of family photographs of the 60'sspoke about how dream-like all that seems, & how he sometimes feels he ought not to have had any children, because they have no roots or traditions or relations.
ellauri011.html on line 47: Which, though ´twere wildas on the plundered wreck

ellauri011.html on line 49: With draughts intemperate on the sinking deck

ellauri011.html on line 92: That which is most within me,could I wreak

ellauri011.html on line 96: Bear, know, feel, and yet breatheinto one word,

ellauri011.html on line 1373: My task is donemy song hath ceasedmy theme

ellauri011.html on line 1377: My midnight lampand what is writ, is writ

ellauri011.html on line 1379: That which I have beenand my visions flit

ellauri011.html on line 1380: Less palpably before meand the glow

ellauri014.html on line 1809: Make thee to shudder, and grow sick at heart;
ellauri014.html on line 1812: Earth and her waters, and the depths of air
ellauri014.html on line 1813: Comes a still voiceYet a few days, and thee
ellauri014.html on line 1830: With patriarchs of the infant worldwith kings,
ellauri014.html on line 1831: The powerful of the earththe wise, the good,
ellauri014.html on line 1834: Rock-ribbed and ancient as the sun,the vales
ellauri014.html on line 1836: The venerable woodsrivers that move
ellauri014.html on line 1839: Old Ocean’s gray and melancholy waste,
ellauri014.html on line 1846: That slumber in its bosom.Take the wings
ellauri014.html on line 1850: Save his own dashingsyet the dead are there:
ellauri014.html on line 1853: In their last sleepthe dead reign there alone.
ellauri014.html on line 1866: The speechless babe, and the gray-headed man
ellauri014.html on line 1891: saa sut värähtämään, ja mielen sairaaxi,
ellauri014.html on line 1895: kuuluu hiljainen äänivielä jokunen päivä, ja sua
ellauri014.html on line 1911: imeväisen maailman partiarkkojakuninkaita,
ellauri014.html on line 1912: maan suurikenkäisiäviisaita, hyviä,
ellauri014.html on line 1915: kivisin kylkiluin yhtä vanhoina kuin aurinkolaaksoja
ellauri014.html on line 1917: Kunnioitettavia meziäjokia jotka liikkuvat
ellauri014.html on line 1920: kaadettuna vanhan valtameren apeanharmaa autio,
ellauri014.html on line 1927: jotka lepäävät jo sen sylissä.Ota aamun siivet,
ellauri014.html on line 1930: kuulematta ääntäkään oman lainehdinnan lisäxi
ellauri014.html on line 1933: vieriä, on laskettuna niitä viimeiseen uneen
ellauri014.html on line 1947: puhumaton vauva, ja harmaapäinen ukkeli
ellauri015.html on line 695: Un célèbre Académicien a déjà tenté cette expérience , & j'ai lieu de croire que la répétant & opérant avec tout le soin qu'elle exige, nos résultats seront à-peu-près les mêmes. (Résultat des Expériences & Observations de MM. De Ch… & Cl… sur l'Acier fondu, dans le Journal de physique, de chimie, d'histoire naturelle et des arts, juillet 1788, , vol.33, p.46)
ellauri017.html on line 597: In a Cartesian coordinate system, the origin is the point where the axes of the system intersect. The origin divides each of these axes into two halves, a positive and a negative semiaxis. Points can then be located with reference to the origin by giving their numerical coordinatesthat is, the positions of their projections along each axis, either in the positive or negative direction. The coordinates of the origin are always all zero, for example (0,0) in two dimensions and (0,0,0) in three.
ellauri020.html on line 238: For Love Alone was packaged like a romance novelcompare to Judith McNaught’s Perfect, for instancebut it’s closer to the great primetime soap operas
ellauri020.html on line 399: For years, Ivana appeared to have studied the public behavior of the royals. Her friends now called this “Ivana’s imperial-couple syndrome,” and they teased her about it, for they knew that Ivana, like Donald, was inventing and reinventing herself all the time. When she had first come to New York, she wore elaborate helmet hairdos and bouffant satin dresses, very Hollywood; her image of rich American women probably came from the movies she had seen as a child. Ivana had now spent years passing through the fine rooms of New York, but she had never seemed to learn the real way of the truly rich, the art of understatement. Instead, she had become regal, filling her houses with the kind of ormolu found in palaces in Eastern Europe. She had taken to waving to friends with tiny hand motions, as if to conserve her energy. At her own charity receptions, she insisted that she and Donald form a receiving line, and she would stand in pinpoint heels, never sinking into the deep grasssuch was her control.
ellauri020.html on line 721: However unlikely it seemed, Ivana was now considered a tabloid heroine, and her popularity seemed in inverse proportion to the fickle city’s new dislike of her husband. “Ivana is now a media goddess on par with Princess Di, Madonna, and Elizabeth Taylor,” Liz Smith reported. Months earlier, Ivana had undergone cosmetic reconstruction with a California doctor. She emerged unrecognizable to her friends and perhaps her children, as fresh and innocent of face as Heidi of Edelweiss Farms. Although she had negotiated four separate marital-property agreements over the last fourteen years, she was suing her husband for half his assets. Trump was trying to be philosophical. “When a man leaves a woman, especially when it was perceived that he has left for a piece of assa good one!there are 50 percent of the population who will love the woman who was left,” he told me.
ellauri022.html on line 316: For all their men are demigods,
ellauri022.html on line 317: So rumor doth declare,
ellauri022.html on line 342: Or to his tower sped
ellauri022.html on line 373: And this and this, is fame!
ellauri026.html on line 178: Puheessa Tyhmyys ylistää itseään. Tämän jälkeen teos saa vakavamman sävyn, joukossa puheita, joissa Tyhmyys ylistää itsepetosta ja hulluutta, ja siirtyy satiiriseen hurskaiden mutta taikauskoisten katolisten oppien ja katolisen kirkon korruptoituneiden käytäntöjen läpikäyntiin joille Erasmus kuitenkin oli itse aina uskollinen sekä pilantekoon pedanttien saivartelijoiden kustannuksella mukaan lukien Erasmus itse. Essee päättyy kristillisten arvojen julistukseen. Kuulostaa pitkäpiimäiseltä tämäkin. En kyllä ole lukenut. Millään kielellä.
ellauri026.html on line 214: I had spent a summer in Greece while in college, travelling with a Greek text of the Odyssey, and I remembered in particular Odysseus’s final journey to Ithaca (the beginning of book 13; well worth revisiting as a specimen of Homeric narrative), the poetic effect of which overwhelmed me. Odysseus climbs aboard the ship andforgive my literal translationlies down, “in silence,”
ellauri026.html on line 225: The idea is there, but all the lingering emphasis in the original has been smoothed away. This, too, unfortunately, is typical of the whole. I have said that Wilson’s translation reads easily, and it does, like a modern novel: at shockingly few points does one ever need to stop and think. There are no hard parts; no difficult lines or obscure notions; no aesthetic arrest either; very little that jumps out as unusual or different. Wilson has set out, as she openly confesses, to produce an Odyssey in a “contemporary anglophone speech,” and this results in quite a bit of conceptual pruning. If you wait for the “Homeric tags,” the phrases that contained so much Greek culture they have been quoted over and over again by Greeks ever sincewell, you are apt to miss them as they go by. A famous one occurs in book 24, when Odysseus and Telemachus are about to go into battle together: Odysseus tells Telemachus not to disgrace him, and Telemachus boasts that he need not fear. Laertes, Odysseus’s father, exclaims (Wilson’s translation), “Ah, gods! A happy day for me! My son and grandson are arguing about how tough they are!”
ellauri026.html on line 227: This is a famous line, but here it would hardly seem to merit its famewho cares about people “arguing about how tough they are”? The word here translated as “tough” just happens to be one of the central words of Hellenic thought: arete, “virtue” or “excellence,” that subject of so many subsequent philosophy lectureswhose learnability or unlearnability Plato made the subject of inquiry, and which Aristotle defined as a mean between two vices. The word can be used to mean something like “bravery,” but it is wildly broader and richer than “how tough one is” (there is a queen named Arete in the poem, but Wilson refrains from translating her as “Queen Tough”). The line was quoted over and over again in later days because it was considered the height of happiness for a man to have a son and grandson competing with each other to possess virtue or true excellence. This Wilson suppresses, as a thing irrelevant to contemporary idiom“toughness” will have to serve in its place.
ellauri026.html on line 455: His activity took many forms; but he was always, whether through classical treatise or encyclopædic collection or satirical dialogue or direct moral appealalways and everywhere, the preacher of righteousness. His successes were invariably along this line. His failures were caused by his incapacity to perceive at what moment the mere appeal to the moral sense was no longer adequate.
ellauri026.html on line 510: Froude's Life and Letters illustrates the author's familiar qualities,his remarkable distinctness of view and his complete indifference to accuracy of detail.
ellauri028.html on line 110: “It was my duty to keep buttons on his shirts,” recalled Katy Leary, life-long housekeeper and friend in the Clemens menage, “and he'd swear something terrible if I didn't. If he found a shirt in his drawer without a button on, he'd take every single shirt out of that drawer and throw them right out of the window, rain or shineout of the bathroom window they'd go.
ellauri028.html on line 114: Words vulgar and offensive to other ears were a common language to him. Anyone who ever knew Mark heard him use them freely, forcibly, picturesquely in his unrestrained conversation. Whitman and the Bible are no more obscene than Nature herselfno more obscene than a manure pile, out of which come roses and cherries.
ellauri028.html on line 126: [Mem.The following is supposed to be an extract from the
ellauri030.html on line 802: Man is the only animal that laughs and weeps: for he is the only animal that is struck with the difference between what things are, and what they ought to be. We weep at what thwarts or exceeds our desires in serious matters; we laugh at what only disappoints our expectations in trifles… . To explain the nature of laughter and tears, is to account for the condition of human life; for it is in a manner compounded of the two! It is a tragedy or a comedysad or merry, as it happens… . Tears may be considered as the natural and involuntary resource of the mind overcome by some sudden and violent emotion, before it has had time to reconcile its feelings to the change of circumstances: while laughter may be defined to be the same sort of convulsive and involuntary movement, occasioned by mere surprise or contrast (in the absence of any more serious emotion), before it has time to reconcile its belief to contrary appearances (Hazlitt 1819, 1).
ellauri030.html on line 887: Most people would die sooner than think in fact they do so” (1925a, 166).

ellauri030.html on line 888: Man is a rational animal so at least I have been told. Throughout a long life, I have looked diligently for evidence in favor of this statement, but so far I have not had the good fortune to come across it, though I have searched in many countries spread over three continents” (1950, 71).

ellauri031.html on line 348: Du gubbe, fäll din krycka ner

ellauri031.html on line 440: för vår värdinna bugom oss

ellauri033.html on line 176: Le japonisme, l´écriture artiste, la vérité littéraire, voilà les
ellauri033.html on line 180: confidence de Julesentre collaborateurs, de tels aveux sont permis
ellauri033.html on line 184:

L´invention du vrai en littérature et d´un !


ellauri033.html on line 185:

suffirait d´elle-même pour leur assurer une place fort enviable. Les
ellauri033.html on line 356: présente aucun danger. » Rien n´y faisait; vous les désobligiez en
ellauri033.html on line 391: cléricalise la vertu. Pour deus ex machina, toujours un prêtre : l´abbé Taconnet dans Mensonges ; dans Un Saint, le Père Griffi. Dans son dernier ouvrage, voici Léon XIII en personne, ce « prisonnier », ce « martyr » debitricem martyrii fidem,
ellauri034.html on line 543: In 1975 the Nigerian writer Chinua Achebe published an essay, "An Image of Africa: Racism in Conrad´s ´Heart of Darkness´", which provoked controversy by calling Conrad a "thoroughgoing racist". Achebe´s view was that Heart of Darkness cannot be considered a great work of art because it is "a novel which celebrates... dehumanisation, which depersonalises a portion of the human race." Referring to Conrad as a "talented, tormented man", Achebe notes that Conrad (via the protagonist, Charles Marlow) reduces and degrades Africans to "limbs", "ankles", "glistening white eyeballs", etc., while simultaneously (and fearfully) suspecting a common kinship between himself and these nativesleading Marlow to sneer the word "ugly." Achebe also cited Conrad´s description of an encounter with an African: "A certain enormous buck nigger encountered in Haiti fixed my conception of blind, furious, unreasoning rage, as manifested in the human animal to the end of my days." Achebe´s essay, a landmark in postcolonial discourse, provoked debate, and the questions it raised have been addressed in most subsequent literary criticism of Conrad.
ellauri036.html on line 60: "Ihmisen tehtävä maan päällä on käyttää aistimiaan. Hänellä on hallussaan enemmän tai vähemmän keltaisia ja valkeita kolikoita ja niiden mukaan lasketaan hänen arvonsa. Syödä, juoda, nukkua se on elää. Ihmisten välinen ystävyys on siinä, että toinen lainaa toiselle rahaa, mutta harvinaista on että toinen suuresti toistansa rakastaisi. Sukulaiset ovat olemassa sitä varten, että heidät saa kerran periä. Rakkaus on ruumiinharjoitusta. Ainoa henkinen nautinto on tyydytetty turhamaisuus."
ellauri036.html on line 85: Te marmori-ihmiset, ylpeät ja itsekkäät, te verrattomat järkiviisaat, jotka milloinkaan ette ole tehneet epätoivoista tekoa ettekä laskuvirhettä jos kaikki tämä sattuisi teille, niin muistakaa häviönne hetkenä Abeilard´ia, joka menetti Héloïsen. Sillä hän rakasti Héloïsea enemmän kuin te rakastatte hevosianne, kultakolikoitanne ja rakastajattarianne; sillä menettäessään hänet, kadotti hän enemmän kuin te voitte kadottaa, enemmän kuin teidän ruhtinaanne Saatana menettäisi, jos hän toisen kerran syöstäisiin alas taivaasta. Sillä hän rakasti sellaisella rakkaudella, josta sanomalehdet eivät puhu, ja josta vaimonne ja tyttärenne eivät näe varjoakaan teattereissa ja kirjoissa. Sillä hän oli kuluttanut puolet elämäänsä suutelemalla Héloïsen valkeaa otsaa ja opettamalla häntä laulamaan Davidin psalmeja ja Saulin lauluja; hänellä ei ollut mitään muuta maan päällä. Kuitenkin on Jumala antanut hänelle lohdun. Uskokaa minua, jos te ahdingossanne ajattelisitte Abeilard'ia, te ette enää katsoisi samalla silmällä vanhan Voltairen jumalanpilkkaa ja Courier'n ilveilyjä. (Kuka toi Courier on? Ei hajua.)
ellauri036.html on line 237:
ellauri036.html on line 241: De sa sombre avalanche étendit le linceul,
ellauri036.html on line 261: Où la Vie était jeune, où la Mort espérait ?
ellauri036.html on line 318: Je veux dire Paris, le plus grand débauché
ellauri036.html on line 319: Était Jacques Rolla. Jamais, dans les tavernes,
ellauri036.html on line 324: C'étaient ses passions; il les laissait aller
ellauri036.html on line 326: Elles vivaient; son corps était l'hôtellerie
ellauri036.html on line 339: Se vit à dix-neuf ans maître de sa personne,
ellauri036.html on line 358: On trouve ses égouts. La virginité sainte
ellauri036.html on line 368: Lui donnait la nausée. Heureux ou malheureux,
ellauri036.html on line 422: C'est un enfant qui dort. Sur ses lèvres ouvertes
ellauri036.html on line 430: Un enfant de quinze ans, presque une jeune femme;
ellauri036.html on line 438: Elle dort, regardez : quel front noble et candide!
ellauri036.html on line 464: Qu'attend-elle si tard ? Pour qui, si c'est ta mère,
ellauri036.html on line 482: Ont entr'ouvert la porte, et d'autres, demi-nues,
ellauri036.html on line 485: Une lampe a bougé; les restes d'une orgie,
ellauri036.html on line 492: Tout repose, tout dort; cette femme est ta mère.
ellauri036.html on line 496: Silence 1 quelqu'un frappe, et, sur les dalles sombres,
ellauri036.html on line 531: Quinze ans! l'âge céleste où l'arbre de la vie,
ellauri036.html on line 536: Quinze ans! l'âge où la femme, au jour de sa naissance,
ellauri036.html on line 552: Marion coûtait cher. Pour lui payer sa nuit,
ellauri036.html on line 557: Trois ans, les trois plus beaux de la belle jeunesse,
ellauri036.html on line 561: Et cette triste nuit, nuit de mort, la dernière,
ellauri036.html on line 563: Quand sa lèvre est muette, où, pour le condamné,
ellauri036.html on line 564: Tout est si près de Dieu, que tout est pardonné,
ellauri036.html on line 586: Regarde, elle a prié ce soir en s'endormant...
ellauri036.html on line 587: Prié! Qui donc, grand Dieu! C'est toi qu'en cette vie
ellauri036.html on line 604: Et non l'amour de l'or. Telle que la voilà
ellauri036.html on line 615: Vous en parlez, du moins, vous n'êtes pas publiques.
ellauri036.html on line 623: Ils flottent en silence, et cette vieille terre,
ellauri036.html on line 632: C'est une belle nuit, c'est moi qui l'ai payée.
ellauri036.html on line 641: Oublions et buvons; vive la liberté!
ellauri036.html on line 667: Tu n'as qu'à te lever; quelqu'un soupe ce soir
ellauri036.html on line 677: Regarde! ils n'aiment pas, ils n'ont jamais aimé.
ellauri036.html on line 730: Sa mort! Ah! laisse-lui la plus faible pensée
ellauri036.html on line 737: Arouet, voilà l'homme Tel que tu l'as voulu.
ellauri036.html on line 758: Vous vouliez faire un monde. Eh bien, vous l'avez fait.
ellauri036.html on line 855: Il sait qu'il est aiglon; le vent passe, il le suit
ellauri036.html on line 892: L'ombre gagné! il s'éteint, l'éternité commence.
ellauri036.html on line 902: J'aime! voilà le mot que la nature entière
ellauri036.html on line 912: Mais une autre l'aimait elle-même; et les mondes
ellauri036.html on line 925: La souffrance est ma sœur, oui, voilà la statue
ellauri036.html on line 929: Mais ton sommeil est pur, ton sommeil est à Dieu!
ellauri036.html on line 935: Lui qui rêve! et qui n'a de toi que la beauté.
ellauri036.html on line 968: Vraiment? répondit Jacque; eh bien, ma chère amie,
ellauri036.html on line 976: Ce que j'ai? dit Rolla, tu ne sais pas, ma belle,
ellauri036.html on line 980: Vous avez donc joué? Non, je suis ruiné.
ellauri036.html on line 981: Ruiné ?» dit Marie. Et, comme une statue,
ellauri036.html on line 1028: Ja kun kaikki muuttui, taivas, maa ja ihminen,
ellauri036.html on line 1031: levitti lumivyöryisen ruumisvaatteensa
ellauri036.html on line 1051: Kun koko elämä oli nuori kun Kuolema oli toiveikas?
ellauri036.html on line 1109: Tarkoitan Pariisia, kaikista pahentunein
ellauri036.html on line 1110: oli Jacques Rolla. Koskaan ei sen kapakoissa
ellauri036.html on line 1115: vaan sen halut se antoi niiden mennä
ellauri036.html on line 1117: Ne elivät; sen ruumis oli vaan hotellina
ellauri036.html on line 1149: löytää reunoilta sen viemärit. Pyhä neizyys
ellauri036.html on line 1159: ikävystytti sitä. Onnellinen tai ei,
ellauri036.html on line 1213: Se on lapsi joka nukkuu. Sen avoimilla huulilla
ellauri036.html on line 1255: Ketä se odottaa noin myöhään?
ellauri036.html on line 1277: Lamppu heilahtaa; orgian jätöxiä,
ellauri036.html on line 1284: Kaikki lepää, kaikki nukkuu; tämä nainen on äitisi.
ellauri036.html on line 1288: Hiljaa! joku koputtaa hämärillä lattiakivillä
ellauri036.html on line 1323: 15 vuotta! taivaallinen ikä tai elämän puu,
ellauri036.html on line 1328: 15 vuotta! ikä jossa nainen, syntymänsä päivänä,
ellauri036.html on line 1344: Marion oli kallis. Maxaaxeen sille yötaxan mukaan
ellauri036.html on line 1349: Kolme vuotta kolme kaueinta vuotta nuoruudesta,
ellauri036.html on line 1353: Ja tämä surullinen yö kuolinyö, viimeinen,
ellauri036.html on line 1355: kun sen huuli mykistyy kun tuomitulle,
ellauri036.html on line 1378: Kazo se on rukoillut tänä iltana nukkumaan mennessä...
ellauri036.html on line 1379: Rukoillut! Kuka siis, suuri jumala!
ellauri036.html on line 1408: ainakin sanotte niin te ette ole yleisiä.
ellauri036.html on line 1416: ne kelluvat vaitonaisina ja tämä vanha maa,
ellauri036.html on line 1425: Näyttää tulevan kaunis yö minähän tästä maksan.
ellauri036.html on line 1435: Unohdetaan ja juodaan; eläköön vapaus!
ellauri036.html on line 1461: Sun ei tarvi kun nousta; joku syö tänä iltana
ellauri036.html on line 1471: Kazo! ne ei rakasta toisiaan, ei koskaan olekaan,
ellauri036.html on line 1524: Kuolemaa! Öh! Jätä sille edes pienin ajatus
ellauri036.html on line 1531: sellaisena kun sä sen halusit.
ellauri036.html on line 1551: halusitte tehdä maailman. No joo,
ellauri036.html on line 1651: se tietää että se on kotka; tuuli käy, se seuraa sitä
ellauri036.html on line 1688: Varjo voittaa! se sammuu ikuisuus alkaa.
ellauri036.html on line 1698: Rakastan! siinä sana jota koko luonto
ellauri036.html on line 1708: Mutta yx toinen rakasti sitä izeään; ja maailmat
ellauri036.html on line 1721: Kärsimys on mun sisareni joo, siinä pazas
ellauri036.html on line 1725: mutta unesi on puhdas unesi on jumalan!
ellauri036.html on line 1731: sille joka nukkuu! ja josta sua on vaan sen kauneus.
ellauri036.html on line 1764: Oikeesti? vastasi Jaska; no joo, rakas ystävä,
ellauri036.html on line 1772: Mikäkö mulla on? sanoi Rolla, sä et tiedäkkään, kaunokaiseni,
ellauri036.html on line 1776: Oletko sä pelannut? Ei, mä oon konkassa.
ellauri036.html on line 1777: « Konkassa» sanoi Maria. Ja kuin pazas,
ellauri039.html on line 366: Motto: That our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace Psalms 144:12
ellauri039.html on line 376: The victim insisted that she and Hatsipompponen had never been romantic and that the attacker had never even been to her house before Dec. 23, even though they had been friendly colleagues for 14 years.
ellauri039.html on line 793: War von Trauer keine Spur.
ellauri039.html on line 794: Witwe Bolte, mild und weich,
ellauri039.html on line 795: Sprach: »Sieh' da, ich dacht' es gleich!«
ellauri039.html on line 796: »Ja, ja, ja!« rief Meister Böck,
ellauri039.html on line 798: Drauf so sprach Herr Lehrer Lämpel:
ellauri039.html on line 799: »Dies ist wieder ein Exempel!«
ellauri039.html on line 800: »Freilich!« meint der Zuckerbäcker,
ellauri039.html on line 801: »Warum ist der Mensch so lecker!«
ellauri039.html on line 802: Selbst der gute Onkel Fritze
ellauri039.html on line 803: Sprach: »Das kommt von dumme Witze!«
ellauri039.html on line 804: Doch der brave Bauersmann
ellauri039.html on line 805: Dachte: »Wat geiht meck dat an!«
ellauri039.html on line 806: Kurz im ganzen Ort herum
ellauri042.html on line 218: And though plants are still the dominant form of life on Earth, the scientists suspect there used to be approximately twice as many of them before humanity started clearing forests to make way for agriculture and our civilization.
ellauri042.html on line 688: In 2017 Gibson was diagnosed with early signs of vascular dementia. He died on 18 September 2019 in London, England, where Atwood was promoting her new book, five days after having a big stroke. Atwood later said about his death that it had not been unexpected due to the vascular dementia, had been a good oneand in a good hospital, and his children had time to come and say goodbyeand that he had been "declining and he had wanted to check out before he reached any further stages of that".
ellauri042.html on line 804: Euclid’s fifth proposition in the first book of his Elements (that the base angles in an isosceles triangle are equal) may have been named the Bridge of Asses (Latin: Pons Asinorum) for medieval students who, clearly not destined to cross over into more abstract mathematics, had difficulty understanding the proofor even the need for the proof. An alternative name for this famous theorem was Elefuga, which Roger Bacon, writing circa ad 1250, derived from Greek words indicating “escape from misery.” Medieval schoolboys did not usually go beyond the Bridge of Asses, which thus marked their last obstruction before liberation from the Elements.
ellauri042.html on line 813: In the meantime Ollie had published not one but two memoirs, with an exhaustive range of anecdotes, full of enchantment and anguish, covering everything from his all-consuming childhood obsession with the properties of metals to the abuse he endured at boarding school to his feeling, amphibian-like, more at home in water than on land to his mother’s reaction when she discovered his sexual orientation. “You are an abomination,” Ollie recounted her telling him when he was 18. “I wish you had never been born.” Nor had Ollie kept anything hidden. He described his first orgasm reached spontaneously while floating in a swimming pool and, in deft yet fairly pornographic detail, an agonized, inadvertent climax experienced much later while giving a massage to a man who shunned Ollie’s love.
ellauri042.html on line 953: Anne gave birth to twelve children in sixteen years of marriage, (including two stillbirthstheir eighth and then, in 1617, their last child); indeed, she spent most of her married life either pregnant or nursing. The ten surviving children were Constance, John, George, Francis, Lucy (named after Donne´s patroness Lucy, Countess of Bedford, her godmother), Bridget, Mary, Nicholas, Margaret, and Elizabeth. Three (Francis, Nicholas, and Mary) died before they were ten. In a state of despair that almost drove him to kill himself, Donne noted that the death of a child would mean one mouth fewer to feed, but he could not afford the burial expenses. During this time, Donne wrote but did not publish Biathanatos, his defense of suicide. Anne died on 15 August 1617, five days after giving birth to their twelfth child, a still-born baby. Donne mourned her deeply, and wrote of his love and loss in his 17th Holy Sonnet.
ellauri043.html on line 398:

Tuolta ne tavalliseseti tulevat, mustien tai karvakätisten eunukkien kärrääminä kantotuolissa. Ne astuu alas, polvistuu, laittaen sormusten kuormittamat kätensä rukousasentoon. Ne kertoo mulle levottomuutensa aiheita. Niitä kiduttaa ihan epäinhimillinen panohalu; ne tahtoisi kuolla, ne on nähneet unissa jumalia jotka "kuzuu" niitä; ja niiden helmat koskettaa mun varpaita. Mä työnnän niitä kauemmax. Voi ei! ne sanovaet, ei kai taas!!» Mitä mun pitää TEHÄ? Mikä tahansa katumusharjoitus kelpaisi. Ne pyytää niitä mahdollisimman rajuja, ne ottais osaa mun harkkoihin, ne tulis vaikka asumaan mun kaa.


ellauri043.html on line 453:

Koko jengi ihailee sua!


ellauri043.html on line 454:


ellauri043.html on line 456:

Sä leikkaat niiltä kurkun, sä nirhaat ne!
ellauri043.html on line 900:

Misu päästää kimeän vislauxen; ja isolintu, joka laskeutuu taivaasta, räpistelee sen kampauxessa, josta pölähtää sinistä puuteria. Sen oranssi höyhenpuku näyttää metallisuomuiselta. Sen pieni pää, jossa on hopeainen huppu, muistuttaa ihmiskasvoja. Sillä on 4 siipeä, haaskalinnun tassut, ja valtava riikunkukon pyrstö, jonka se levittää taaxeen kaarelle.
ellauri043.html on line 1312:

Ou nou! Jou! Viisaista ei ole pulaa! Niitä on jopa tässä ihan lähellä! tässä! Mennään sisään!


ellauri043.html on line 1539:

Tekoäly ja Vaihtoehtoinen totuus pyöräyttivät Verbin ja Elämän, jotka vuorostaan synnyttivät Miehen ja Kirkon; ja tähän meni 8 ikuisuutta!


ellauri043.html on line 1738: ja syntyy hiljaisuus, erityinen rauha, kuten mezissä kun tuuli laantuu ja lehdet yxkax eivät enää liiku.
ellauri043.html on line 1778:

Antonius kääntyy, ja sen lähellä, toisella puolella penkillä, istuu toinen nainen tää on blondi,
ellauri043.html on line 1793: ja se heristi nyrkkiä dromedaareille koska niillä oli hopeisia tiukuja turpahihnassa.
ellauri043.html on line 1803: «Joo! Ala vetää!» seurataxeni Montanusta.


ellauri043.html on line 1814: piispa väänsi izeltänsä irti kikkelin, rakastaen enemmän rakkauttaan kuin kikkeliään. (Eustolialta ei kysytty mielipidettä.)
ellauri043.html on line 1820:

Se antoi mulle hirmu kasan lahjoja. Kukaan ei muuten rakasta mua yhtä paljon eikä ole yhtä rakastettu!


ellauri043.html on line 1903:

Kunnia Kainille! Kunnia Sodomalle! Kunnia Juuttaalle! Kain teki väkevien rodun. Sodoma säikäytti maata madonluvulla; ja Juuttaan avulla jumala pelasti maailman!! Juu, Juutas! Ilman sitä, ei kuolemaa, ilman kuolemaa, ei lunastusoikeutta!


ellauri043.html on line 2010: sen ruumis oli taivaallinen!
ellauri043.html on line 2053:

Silloin kaikki heiluttavat ilmassa papyrusrullia, puutauluja, nahkapaloja, kangaskääröjä;
ellauri043.html on line 2086:

Antonius kiemurtelee, pääsee karkuun niiiltä; ja huomaa täysvarjoisessa nurkassa,


ellauri043.html on line 2110:

Villi ja luotaantyöntävä; sillä se oli ottanut niskoilleen kaikki rikoxet, kaikki kivut ja kaikki maailman muotopuolisuudet.


ellauri043.html on line 2145:

Se nousee rappuja säkkipimeässä; ja himputin monen askelman perästä tulee ovelle.
ellauri043.html on line 2149: sanoo jonkun toisen korvaan: «Paapa tulee» ja ne johdatetaan matalakattoiseen kalustamattomaan huoneeseen.
ellauri043.html on line 2151:

Ensi alkuun ihmetyttää että edessä on pitkä veren värinen ihmispäinen kotelo josta lähtee säteitä, ja sano Knouphis, kirjoitettuna kreikaxi joka puolelle. Se on pylväänpätkän päällä jalustalla. Huoneen muilla seinillä on kiilloitetusta raudasta tehtyjä korkokuvia, eläinten päitä: härän, leijonan, kotkan, koiran ja aasinpää vieläpä!


ellauri043.html on line 2154: eikä tehdä mitään; tässä odotellaan.


ellauri043.html on line 2261:

Vanha ukkeli tarjoaa ruohopaakkua. Silloin korissa tapahtuu jotain liikettä. Vihannexet liikkuvat, kukat putoavat ja esiin pistää pyyttonin pää.
ellauri043.html on line 2263:

Se liukuu laiskasti leivän reunalla, kuin ympyrä joka kiertää liikkumatonta kiekkoa, sitten se oikenee, pidentyy; Se on valtava ja aika painava. Estääxeen sitä putoamasta lattialle miehet pitää sitä rintaansa vasten, naiset päänsä pääällä, lapset käsillään; ja sen häntä, joka menee ulos muurin reijästä, jatkuu loputtomiin meren pohjaan saakka.
ellauri043.html on line 2277:

Kietoutuneena ristinparrulle, päätä pitempänä, kuolaten piikkikoronalle, sä kazoit kun se heitti henxelit. Sillä sä et ole Jeesus, sä olet Verbi! Sä olet Kristus!
ellauri043.html on line 2283:

Tää melu saa sen raottamaan silmiä, ja se erottaa Niilin, kaartelevana ja kirkkaana kuun valaistuxessa, kuin suuri käärme hiekan keskellä; niin että näköharha tarttuu siihen uudestaan, se ei ole lähtenyt Ofiittien luota; ne ympäröivät sen, kuzuu sitä, raahaavat matkalaukkuja, laskeutuvat kohti satamaa. Se on nousemassa laivaan niiden kaa.
ellauri043.html on line 2288:

Sitten sitä ympäröi vankiholvi. Kalterit sen edessä tekee mustia viivoja siniselle taustalle; ja sen sivuilla hämärässä porukkaa itkee ja rukoilee, toiset ympärillä tarjoo kehotuxia ja lohdutuksia.


ellauri043.html on line 2294:

Ja se huomaa vastapäätä, toisen looshin kaltereidan takana, leijonan kävelyllä sitten rivin sannikkaita,
ellauri043.html on line 2297: villahuppareisa, silkkiliinoissa, kullanruskeissa tunikoissa, timanttisissa rosseissa, sulkatöyhdöissä, liktorinlyhteissä, eikä siinä kaikki vaan tämä myös vilisten, huutaen, hulisten ja raivoten pökerryttävänä kuin valtaisa kiehuva noidankattila.
ellauri043.html on line 2330:

Sen pikku puutarhan muisto herkistää sitä ja se vilkaisee alttarille päin.


ellauri043.html on line 2340:

Soetilaat ois ottaneet sut kii,


ellauri043.html on line 2347:

Hizi!
ellauri043.html on line 2351:

Sitten se ajattelee loputonta määrää päiviä jonka sen ois pitänyt elää, kaikkia iloja mitä se ei päässyt kokeilemaan;; ja vilkaisee alttarille päin.


ellauri043.html on line 2409:

Kuuluu ruoskan läiskettä. Kristityt horjahtaa , ja pannaxeen asioihin vauhtia, veljet tyrkkii niitä. Antonius sulkee silmänsä.
ellauri043.html on line 2444:

Käynnit vankiloissa, iltamat veljiemme kanssa, kaikki on puolisoiden mielestä epäilyttävää! Ja meidän pitää piileskellä jopa tehdessämme ristinmerkin; ne pitäis sitä jonkilaisena taikatemppuna.


ellauri043.html on line 2450: ja kostaaxeen mulle se antaa vainota mua kristittynä.


ellauri043.html on line 2454:

Muistatte kai Luciuxen, sen niin kauniin miehen, jota laahattiin kantapäistä vaunun perässä kuin Hectoria, Esquileuxen portista aina Tiburin vuorille; ja molemilla puolin tietä veri tahras pusikot! Mä keräsin talteen veripisarat, ne on tässä!


ellauri043.html on line 2484:

Ne on polvillaan, oza käsissä, tai koko ruumis levällään, kädet ojennettuina; ja nyyhkytyxet joita ne pidättelee nostelee niiden rintaa repeämispisteeseen. Ne kazoo taivaalle ja sanoo:


ellauri043.html on line 2505: ja, näyttämättä tuntevansa toisiaan, ne poistuvat yxi toisensa jälkeen eri teitä paikkakunnalle.


ellauri043.html on line 2518: on outo tapaus mies lehmänlannan peitossa, ihan ilkosillaan,,
ellauri043.html on line 2519: kuivempi kuin muumio; sen nivelet on kuin solmuja sen luiden päässä, jotka muistuttavat patukoita. Sillä on näkinkenkiä korvissa, se on hyvin pitkä, kangistunut, jäkkä kuin tolppa; ja se on ollut siinä niin kauan että linnut on tehneet pesän sen tukkaan.


ellauri043.html on line 2541:

Kerta olemassaolo tulee hajoomisesta, ja hajoominen halusta, halu aistimuxista, aistimus kosketuxesta, mä olen välttänyt kaikenlaista toimintaa, kaikkea kosketusta; ja liikkumatta enempää kuin hautaveistos, hengittäen 2 sieraimeni kautta, keskittäen kazeen nenänpäähän, ja mietiskellen eetteriä hengessäni, maailma jäsenissäni, kuuta sydämessäni, ma unexin suuren sielun esanssia, josta lähtee koko ajan, kuin tulen kipinöitä, elämän alkuja.


ellauri043.html on line 2542:

Mä sain lopulta kiinni ylimmästä sielusta kaikissa olioissa, kaikista olioista ylimmässä sielussa; et ja mä onnistuin saamaan sen sisään mun omaan sieluun, johon mä olin saanut mun aistit sisään.
ellauri043.html on line 2556:

Mä olen tympiintnyt muotoon, tympiintynyt havaintoon, tympiintynyt jopa ize tietämiseen sillä ajatus ei säily hengissä kauempaa kuin se ohimenevä asia joka sen aiheuttaa, ja henki ei ole kuin kuvitelma, niinkuin loputkin.


ellauri043.html on line 2559:

Mutta, koska mä olen rullannut loputtomassa määrässä existenssejä, jumalten hahmossa, ihmisten ja eläinten, mä kieltäydyn matkustelemasta pitempään, mä en halua enää tätä väsymystä! Mä hylkään mun ruumiin likaisen majatalon, lihasta pykätyn, veren punaaman, hirveen nahkan peittämän, täynnä säädyttömyyxiä; ja korvauxexi mä saan lopultakin nukkua kaikista syvimmässä absoluutissa, nimittäin olemattomuudessa.
ellauri043.html on line 2563:

Liekit nousee sen rintaan saakka, sitten nielaisevat sen. Sen pää tulee läpi kuin muurinaukosta. Sen ammottavat silmät kazoo yhä.
ellauri043.html on line 2573:

Kiljaisten Antonius tamppaa nuotiota; ja kun siitä ei ole jäljellä kuin kasa tuhkaa:


ellauri043.html on line 2611:

Antonius pelästyy ja kysyy kuka toi misu on.


ellauri043.html on line 2773: ; ja sisäinen ääni mutisee sen mahassa. «Mikä ettei?»


ellauri043.html on line 2841:

Tuulenpuuska raottaa sumuverhoa ja A. äkkää 2 miestä valkoisissa tunikoissa.


ellauri043.html on line 2861:

Se pikkumies.


ellauri043.html on line 2881: Kaukaa, tosi kaukaa!


ellauri043.html on line 3102:

Kuningas otti mut vastaan jalkeillaan, hopeavaltaaistuimen vieressä, pyöressä tähtisalissa; ja kupolissa roikkui huomaamattomissa langissa neljä isoa kultalintua, 2 siipeä per lintu levällään.


ellauri043.html on line 3197: Me tavattiin merenrannalla maitoa täynnä olevia koirankuonolaisia (tai haita), jotka oli palaamassa retkeltä Taprobnen saarelle. Lämpimät aallot työnsivät eteemme vaaleita helmiä. Ambra raxahteli jaloissa. Valaiden luurankoja vaaleni rantakallioiden lomassa. Maan ääressä maa kapeni kapeammaxi kuin sandaali; ja heitettyämme aurinkoa kohti valtameren pisaroita teimme käännöxen oikeaan päin palataxemme takaisin.


ellauri043.html on line 3199: Me mentiin Aromaattisten seudun läpi, kautta Ganklgaridien maan, Comarian niemen, Sakhalinin niemimaan, Adramiittien ja Homeriittien reittiä; sitten, Cassanianvuorten punaisen meren ja Topazos-saaren läpi, tultiin Etiopiaan pygmien kuningaskunnan puolelta.


ellauri043.html on line 3241: Joo, hullun joka oli jopa luvannut mennä sen kanssa naimisiin. Naisen naiminen on vielä ok; mutta pazaan, se on jo tyhmää!
ellauri043.html on line 3242: Maisteri pani kätensä sen sydämelle; ja rakkaus sammui heti.


ellauri043.html on line 3349: koska mikään ei maistu paremmalta tämmöisille aaveille kuin rakastavaisten veri.
ellauri043.html on line 3506: Se laskeutu taivaasta. Mä oon matkalla ylös. Koska mä oon niin äijä et mä nousen Prinssin leevelille!
ellauri043.html on line 3796: Sen takaa kuuluu toinen nauru; ja Hilario näyttäytyy
ellauri043.html on line 3939: sen kanta tukeutuu kallioihin, ja se nousee ratki taivaaseen.
ellauri043.html on line 4073: Noudattaaxeni hyviä tapoja, otin puolison ja vietin päiviä mun kuinkaanpalazissa, helmiin puettuna,
ellauri043.html on line 4111:

Mäkin olen tehnyt hämmästyttäviä juttuja en syönyt päivässä kuin 1 riisinjyvän,
ellauri043.html on line 4113: mun karvat lähti, mun ruumis tuli mustaxi; mun silmät vajonneina silmäkuoppiin mustuttivat tähtiä kaivon pohjalla.
ellauri043.html on line 4125:

Sillä oli muuta menoa, mutta sen pojat tuli, hirveitä, suomupeitteisiä, yököttäviä kuin joukkohauta, möykkääviä, viheltäviä, töräytteleviä, rämistäen haarniskoja ja kuolleiden luita. Jotkut sylkevät tulta nenänreijistä, jotkut tekee pimeyttä siivillä, joilla kuilla on sormenpäät katkaistut, jotkut juo käärmeenmyrkkyä kourasta; niillä on päät porsaalta, sarvikuonolta tai rupikonnalta, kaikenlaisilta figuureilta jotka herättää inhoa tai kauhua.
ellauri043.html on line 4141:

Sitte se lähetti mulle sen tyttäret kauniita, hyvinvarustettuja, kultavöissä, hampaaat valkoiset kuin jasmiini, reidet pyöreät kuin elefantin töppönen.
ellauri043.html on line 4158:

Kun mä olin voittanut paholaisen, mä vietin 12 vuotta raviten izeäni yxinomaan hajuvesillä; ja kun mä olin hankkinut 5 äijyyttä, 5 kykyä (tai tiedekuntaa), 10 voimaa, 18 mömmöä, ja tunkeutunt näkymättömän maailman 4 kehään, tekoäly oli mulla! Musta tuli Buddha!
ellauri043.html on line 4172:

Ja tässä viimeisessä elämässä, kun olen saarnannut lakia, mulla ei ole enää mitään tekemistä. Iso periodi on läpivedetty! Ihmiset, eläimet, jumalat, bambut, valtameret, vuoret, Gangesin hiekanjyvät ja myriadin myriadit tähdet, kaikki kuolevat;
ellauri043.html on line 4177:

Silloin jumallille tulee pyörrytystä. Ne horjuvat, kaatuvat kouristellen, ja oxentavat elämänsä. Niiden kruunut paukahtaa, niiden viirit lentää tiehensä. Ne repivät attribuuttinsa, sukuelimensä, heittävät olan yli kupit joista ne joi kuolemattomuutta, kuristavat izensä käärmeillään, häviävät savuna; ja kun kaikki on hävinnyt…
ellauri043.html on line 4209:

Mä olen asunut muodottomassa maailmassa jossa torkahteli kaksineuvoisia otuxia, paxun ilmakehän painosta, hämärien aaltojen syvyydessä, kun sormet, evät ja siivet sekoittuivat, ja kun päättömät silmät kelluivat kuin molluskit, ihmiskasvoisten härkien ja koiranjalkaisten käärmeiden ohessa.
ellauri043.html on line 4427: Antoniuxen selän takana, pidättää voittomölinää, ja Ormuz sukeltaa pimeään.
ellauri043.html on line 4528: Laatikko raottuu; ja saattaa erottaa sinisen silkkikatoxen alla pienen Kybelen kuvan paljetein säihkyvän, tornicoronaisen ja istuallaan punakivisessä vaunussa, jota vetää 2 leijonaa käpälä pystyssä.
ellauri043.html on line 4542: Se rakastaa rumpusettejä, jalkojen töminää, susijengin ulvontaa, kaikuisia vuoria ja syviä kuruja (Kuru Korppi uudemmissa Akuissa oli tosi syvältä), mantelinkukkaa, kranaattia ja Fazerin vihreitä kuulia, valssia, kuorsaavia huiluja sokeriruokoa, suolaista kyyneltä verta! Sulle! tää on sulle! Vuorten äiti! Kaikkien pommien isoäiti!
ellauri043.html on line 4575: Pappi pirskottaa sillä porukat; ja kaikki ml Anttu ja Ile palavan puun ympärille keräntyneinä kazoo uhrin viimeisiä nytkähdyxiä.
ellauri043.html on line 4578: Pappien joukosta astuu esiin nainen prikulleen samannäkönen kuin pikku toosaan suljettu pienoismalli.
ellauri043.html on line 4596: Tavottaaxeni sut olen juossut joka paikan läpi ja landella oli nälänhätä. Sä ot pettäny mua! Vitun väliä, mä rakastan sua! Kuumenna mun ruumis! Nussitaax!
ellauri043.html on line 4603: Ei tule kevättä enää, äiskä iänikuinen! Tykkäänhän mä susta, mutten enää pysty penetroimaan sun sitä yhtä paikkaa. Mä haluisin mieluummin tollasen printtimekon kun sulla. (Imi!) Mä kadehdin sun maidon täyttämiä rintoja, sun pitkää tukkaa, mullon kohtukateutta kun sullon noin mahtavat kinkut joista putkahtaa pentuja. Mixen mä ole sä! Mixen ole nainen! Ei vittu ikinä! ala vetää! Mun äijyys etoo mua!
ellauri043.html on line 4612: Papit seuraa jumalan esimerkkiä "gör det"-metodilla, uskovaiset seuraa pappeja. Miehet ja naiset vaihtaa kuteita, syleilevät; ja tää vereslihojen syöveri lähtee sekin vetään, äänten muuttuessa etääntyessään kirkuvammixi ja kimakammixi kuin itkijöillä hautajaisissa.
ellauri043.html on line 4653: Ne päästää kirkaisuja, ja repii naamaansa kynsillä, sitten hiljenevät; ja yhä kuuluu koiran ulina.
ellauri043.html on line 4663: Ne tulee jonossa kuin köyhän talon porsaat laskemaan soihtujen väliin pitkät hiuxensa, jotka kaukaa muistuttavat mustia tai blondeja käärmeitä; ja arkkuteline laskeutuu doucement samalle tasolle kuin luola, pimeä hautakammio joka ammottaa taustalla.
ellauri043.html on line 4712: Kaikki häipyy ja koppi, kivet, ja risti näkyy taas.
ellauri043.html on line 4723: Se nostaa pään kohti taivasta "ei täneä eneä saja" -tyyppisesti ; ja huolimatta välimatkasta sen ääni kantautuu joen ylize:
ellauri043.html on line 4737: Mä oon hakenut sitä kaikilta kanavilta ja kaikista järvistä plus kauempaakin, aina Foinikian Bybloxesta. Anubis pystykorva, pomppi mun ympärillä haukkua räksyttäen, ja tonki kuonollaan tamariinien kekoja. Kiitos, hyvä koirankuonolainen, kiitos! Hyvä poika!
ellauri043.html on line 4775: Ennenvanhaan, kun tuli kesä, tulva ajoi aavikolle epäpuhtaat otuxet. Ojat avautuivat, proomut törmäilivät toisiinsa, huokaileva maa joi joesta hyvän humalan, häränsarvinen jumala sä levisit mun rinnalle ja kuuluui iänikuisen lehmän mölinä!
ellauri043.html on line 4781: Me hallinnoitiin kaxisteen ohuemmassa ilmanalassa, monarkkikaxoset, siipat ikuisudeen sylissä, se, pidellen kukufapäistä valtikkaa, mulla oli lootuskukkavaltikka, molemmat pystyssä, kädet yhdessä; ja valtakunnan mulkkauxet ei hievauttaneet meidän asennetta.
ellauri043.html on line 4786: Egypti levisi meidän alla, monumentaalisena ja vakavana, pitkänä kuin pyhäkön käytävä, obeliskeja oikealla, pyramideja vasemmalla, vappushokkelo keskellä, ja kaikkialla hirviöiden puistokatuja, pylväsmeziä, painavia pyloneja porttien sivuilla joiden huipulla oli maapallo kahden siiven välissä.
ellauri043.html on line 4789: Eläinradan eläimet löytyivät sen laitumilta, täyttivät muodoillaan ja väreillään salaperäisen kirjoituxen. 12 alueeseen jaettuna kuten vuosi 12 kuukauteen jokaisella kuukaudella, jokaisella päivällä oli jumalansa se toisinsi taivaan muuttumatonta järjestystä; ja loppuunhengittänyt ihminen ei menettänyt hahmoaan; vaan täytettynä hajusteilla, tuhoutumattomaxi tehtynä, se oli nukkuva 3000 vuotta hiljaisessa Egyptissä.
ellauri043.html on line 4810: Mä ezin mun pappeja, mun pellavapukeisia pappeja, isoine harppuineen, jotka kantaa mystistä venettä (tai koria), joka on koristettu hopeakoukuilla.
ellauri043.html on line 4876: Mutta sukupuolinen halu raivoineen on epäizekästä kuin katumus. Ruumiin vimmattu rakkaus edistää sen tuhoa ja heikkoudellaan julistaa mahdottoman ulottuvuutta.
ellauri043.html on line 4924:

Toiseltapuolen, hehkuva Pluton yönvärisessä pusakassa, timanttitiara päässä ja eebenpuinen valtikka kainalossa, on keskellä saarta jonka muodostavat Styxin pyörteet; ja tää varjoinen virta putoaa pimeyteen, joka tekee kallion alle ison mustan reiän, muodottoman syvyyden.
ellauri043.html on line 4990: Sitten yxkax se toistaa Jerusalemin symbolin kuten se muistaa sen, päästäen pitkän huokauxen joka lauseella:
ellauri043.html on line 4995: Mä uskon vaan yhteen (1) jumalaan, Iskään, ja vaan yhteen (1) junioriin, jeesus kristuxeen, jumalan esikoispoikaan joka inkarnoitiin miehexi, joka naulattiin ristiin rastiin ja haudattiin, joka nousi taivaaseen,
ellauri043.html on line 4996: joka tulee tuomizemaan eläviä ja kuolleita, jonka valtakunnalla ei ole loppua; ja yhteen (1) pyhään henkeen, ja yhteen ainoaan (1) katumuxen kasteeseen, ja yhteen ainoaan (1) pyhään katolliseen kirkkoon, ja (ikävä kyilä) vain yhteen (1) lihan ylösnousemuxeen, ja ikuiseen elämään!
ellauri043.html on line 5012:

kohoaa epäselvänä mutta kovana, kuin aaltojen kohina, kuten mezän suhina myrskyssä, kuin tuulen ulvonta rotkoissa:
ellauri043.html on line 5028:

on tullut alas valtaistuimelta. Ukkonen sen jaloissa savuaa kuin umpimähkäinen kekäle; ja kotka venyttää kaulaansa kootaxeen nokkaansa sulkasatoiset sulkansa.
ellauri043.html on line 5069: Ei olis pitänyt rakastella niin paljon! Kotka, sonni, jouzen, kultasade, pilvi ja liekki, kaikkia näitä muotoja sä kokeilit, hukkasit valoa kaikkiin elementteihin, menetit tukkasi kaikissa peteissä! Avioero on peruuttamaton tällä kertaa ja meidän hallitus, meidän olemassaolo hajotettu.
ellauri043.html on line 5087: Hekatombien kuussa mun koko kansa hankkiutui mun luo, virkamiesten ja pappien johtamana. Sitten ne tulivat esiin valkoisissa puvuissa ja kultaisissa villatakeissa, pitkät jonot neizyitä pidellen kuppeja, koreja, ja parasolleja; 300 uhrihärkää, vanhuxia Tintti-julisteineen (tai vihreine oxineen), sotilaat paukuttamassa haarniskojaan, efeebejä laulamassa virsiä, huilunsoittajia, lyyranrimputtajia, rapsodeita, tanssijoita, vihdoin yhden pyörillä rullaavan kolmisoudun mastossa mun iso purje, jonka oli kirjoneet vuoden ajan ihan erityisellä tavalla ruokitut neizyet;
ellauri043.html on line 5187:

Maailma jäähtyy. Täytyy lämmittää lähteitä, tulivuoria ja virtoja jotka rullaa metalleja maan alla! Lyökää vaan, lyökää kovempaa! Huda hudaa! Täysiä! Koko teholla!
ellauri043.html on line 5212: Se laskee alas jyrkkää rinnettä, epätoivoisena; huutaen, repien hiuxia,
ellauri043.html on line 5245: soihtuineen, mustine hengityssuojaimineen, heittävät päällensä kukkia, paljastavat falloxen, pussaavat sitä, helistävät rumpuja, lyövät kilpikonnankuoria (?) kivittävät toisiaan kotilonkuorilla, murskaavat rusinoita, kuristavat pukin, ja repivät Bakkuxen silpuxi.
ellauri043.html on line 5341:

Silloin, kalpean kuunsäteen valossa, Antonius erottaa loppumattoman karavaanin joka kulkee kallioiden harjalla; ja jokainen matkalainen, yx toisensa jälkeen, putoo jyrkänteeltä rotkoon.
ellauri043.html on line 5352: ja sen huipulla, korppikotkan nahassa, Eurynome, sinervänä kuin lihakärpänen syö omaa kättään.
ellauri043.html on line 5365: Artimpasa Venus, et Orsiloché kuu.
ellauri043.html on line 5383:

Ja se huomaa punaista taustaa vasten mustana,
ellauri043.html on line 5417:

Janus,
ellauri043.html on line 5420:

Summanus,
ellauri043.html on line 5423:

Vesta,
ellauri043.html on line 5426:

Bellone,
ellauri043.html on line 5444: pihlajapöheikössä ihan nakupellen naisen, nelinkontin kuin elukka, jota astuu musta mies, soihtu kummassakin kädessä.
ellauri043.html on line 5449: Tää on Arikian jumalatar, Virbius-demonin seurassa. Sen ylipapin, mezän kuninkaan, piti oleman salamurhaaja; ja pakosalla olevat orjat, ruumiinryöstäjät, Salarian tien maantierosvot, Subliciuxen sataman rammat, kaikki Suburran hökkelikylän syöpäläiset ei löytäneet mieluisampaa palveltavaa!
ellauri043.html on line 5458: harsoon puetun. Se hymyilee; sen ympärillä on hakkuja, paareja, mustia seinäkoristeita, kaikkia hautajaiskaluja. Sen timantit säteilee kaukaa seittikankaiden alta. Larvat, kuin luurangot näyttää luitaan oxien välistä, ja lemurit, jotka on aaveita, levittelee lepakonsiipiään.
ellauri043.html on line 5467: Vervactor, Collina, Vallona, Hostilinus, kaikilla on pienet hupparit, ja jokainen kantaa kuka kuokkaa, kuka hankoa, ristikkoa, tai seivästä.
ellauri043.html on line 5497: Nona et Decima sairaanhoitajat, 3 kpl Nixii kätilöä, 2 imettäjää Educa et Potina, ja Carna vauvanhoitaja, jonka orapihlajapuketti karkottaa vauvalta pahat unet.
ellauri043.html on line 5506:

Huone on tyhjä, sängyn reunalla ei ole enää kuin Nænia satavuotias, marmattaen izelleen samaa valitusta jota se itki vanhusten kuolinvuoteella.
ellauri043.html on line 5535: kellarissa, vintillä, saunoissa, hajaantuvat kaikkiin suuntiin
ellauri043.html on line 5536: näyttäen vaeltavilta jättimuurahaisilta tai suurilta pois lentäviltä perhosilta.
ellauri043.html on line 5581: Mulla on ollut mun ylpeyden päivät. Hyvä Aristophanes talutti mut näyttämölle, ja keisari Claudius Drusus istutti mut pöytäänsä. Patriisien housuissa mä risteilin majesteettisesti! Kultavaasit resonoivat muhun kuin rummut; ja kun talon herran mureenoista, tryffeleistä ja piiraista täysi suolisto vapautui ryskeellä, tarkkaavainen maailmankaikkeus oppi että ruohti oli ollut ruualla!
ellauri043.html on line 5583:

Mutta nyt, mua palvoo vaan rahvas,
ellauri043.html on line 5605: Mä olin kade jumala, en sietänyt muita jumalia. Mä musersin epäpuhtaat; mä teurastin ylimieliset; ja mun aiheuttama tuho kulki oikealle ja vasemmalle, kuin dromedaari joka on laskettu maissipeltoon.
ellauri043.html on line 5656: on sen edessä, mutta muodoltaan muuttuneena, kauniina kuin arkkienkeli, valovoimaisena kuin aurinko, ja niin isona, että sen nähdäxeen
ellauri043.html on line 5712:

Kauhu jonka mä siitä saan vapauttaa mut siitä ainaisexi. Juu!
ellauri043.html on line 5727:

Se lentää sen alla venyneenä kuin uimari; sen 2 siipeä, jotka peittää sen kokonaan, muistuttaa pilveä.
ellauri043.html on line 5755: ei ylläty tästä äänestä. Se kuulostaa siitä kaiulta sen oman ajatuxen äänestä, vastauxelta ulkomuistista.
ellauri043.html on line 5798: Ja se saapuu kuun eteen, joka muistuttaa täyspyöreetä jäätelöannosta (tai jää/lasipalaa), täynnä liikkumatonta valoa.


ellauri043.html on line 5838: Kuten kiintotähdistö joka kasvaa sitä mukaa kun sä kohoat, se suurenee sun ajatuxen yletesä; ja sä tunnet ilon lisääntyvän, tän maailman löytöretken mukana, tän äärettömän suurentuessa.
ellauri043.html on line 5853: Joskus pyrstötähti lentää ohi yhtäkkiä; sit lukemattomien valojen tyyneys jatkuu entisellään.
ellauri043.html on line 5859: Se muistaa halvexien entisten päiviensä tietämättömyyden, untensa keskinkertaisuuden. Tässä sillä sentään on lähellään nää valopallot joita se tihrusti alaalta! Se erottaa niiden liikeratojen risteyskohdat, niiden vektoreiden komplexikomponentit. Se näkee ne tulossa kaukaa .
ellauri043.html on line 5863: Se havaizee yhdellä silmäyxellä etelän ristin ja ison karhun, ilvexen ja kentaurin, kalojen tähtisumun, Orionin tähtikuvion 6 aurinkoa, Jupiterin 4 kirrtolaisineen, ja jättimäisen Saturnuxen 3-kertaisen renkaan! Kaikki planeetat, kaikki tähdet jotka ihmiset myöhemmin löytävät! Se täyttää silmänsä niiden valoilla, se ylitäyttää päänsä niiden välimatkalaskelmilla, sit sen pää nuupahtaa.
ellauri043.html on line 5923: Ei sen tahtoa voi erottaa sen olemuxesta. Ei sillä ole voinut olla muuta tahtoa, eikä muuta olemusta ja kerta se on olemassa ikuisesti, se toimii ikuisesti.
ellauri043.html on line 5926: Kato aurinkoa! sen coronasta nousee korkeita liekkejä, joista lentää kipinöitä, jotka levis ympäriinsä muodostaen uusia maailmoja; ja kauempana kuin niistä viimeinen, niiden syvyyxien toisella puolen missä sä et näe kuin pimeää ainetta, toiset auringot pyörivät, niiden takana toisia, ja vielä toisia, rajatta.
ellauri043.html on line 5968: Nouse korkeemmalle taivaalle aina ja aina vaan; et koskaan tavoita huippua! Laskeudu maan alapuolelle miljardien ja miljardien vuosisatojen ajan, et koskaan tapaa pohjaa koska sillä ei ole pohjaa, ei huipppua, ei ylä- eikä alapuolta, ei päätepistettä; ja ulottuvuus mahtuu jumalaan joka ei ole avaruuden osa, sen ja sen kokoinen, vaan koko valtavuus!
ellauri043.html on line 6008: ja jos sillä olis apinanruumis, niin se muodostuisi osista, se ei olis enää 1, se ei olis enää ääretön. Siis se ei ole mikään ukkeli!
ellauri043.html on line 6018: Mitenkä? Mun rukouxet, mun ulinat, lihan koetuxet, uskon palot, kaikki olis mennyt harakoille… avaruuteen… tyhjän pantixi, kuin linnun huuto, kuin pyörre kuolleita lehtiä!
ellauri043.html on line 6034: Sä haluat että jumala ei olis jumala; sillä jos se tuntis rakkautta, vihaa ja sääliä, sen täydellisyys välillä pienenisi ja välillä suurenisi. Se ei voi alentua tunteiluun eikä pysytellä jossain muotissa.
ellauri043.html on line 6048: Autuaiden kaa, eiköpä? kun äärellinen juhlii äärettömän kaa jossain salissa joka sulkee absoluutin sisäänsä!
ellauri043.html on line 6076: Mutta paha ja hyvä koskee vaan sua kuten päivä ja yö, nautinto ja tuska, kuolema ja syntymä, jotka on suhteellisia johkin avaruuden kulmaan, erityisoloihin, tietyn apinan intresseihin. Koska vaan äärettöyys pysyy, se on se jumala ja siinä koko juttu!
ellauri043.html on line 6099: Mutta asiat ei tule sulle muutenkun hengen voimalla. Niinkuin naurupeili vääntää esineet; eikä sulla ole keinoa kalibroida sitä.
ellauri043.html on line 6102: Koskaan et tule tuntemaan miss universumia sen koko laajuudelta; siispä et pysty selvittämään sen syytä, tai saada oikeata käsitystä jumalasta, etkä edes sanoa että miss universumi on ääretön sillä sun pitäis ensix käydä läpi ääretön!
ellauri043.html on line 6150: Se oli se piru! Mä muistan; ja sehän vaan toisti mulle kaiken mitä olin oppinut
ellauri043.html on line 6164: Hiekka aamuisin pöllysi taivaanrannassa kuin suitsutusastian pöly; auringon laskiessa tulikukat sammuivat ristin yllä; ja keskiyöllä usein musta näytti että kaikki oliot ja asiat, samaan hiljaisuuteen koottuna, palvoivat mun kanssa senjoria.
ellauri043.html on line 6188: ja tukahtuen vähän liian kuumassa ilmapiirissä, se huohottaa, vyötärö kaarella, 2 tissiä eteentyöntyneinä. Kappas!… noinpas vaan mun "liha" tossa "kapinoi"!
ellauri043.html on line 6245: tappoivat izensä; ja muista kaikkia ripittäjiä jotka juoxivat pyöveleiden edeltä,
ellauri043.html on line 6270: kuuntelee vastaamatta; ja toiselta puolelta ilmestyy:
ellauri043.html on line 6278:

nuori ja kaunis, siis ihan tosimehukas.
ellauri043.html on line 6307:

Mene Rakotixen lähiöön, työnnä auki sinisexi maalattu ovi; ja kun olet sisäpihalla, jossa solisee suihkulähde, nainen esittäytyy sulle valkosilkkisessä kultalameisessa yöpaidassa, hiuxet auki, nauru kuin kalkkarokäärmeen kalistus. Se on näppärä. Saat maistaa sen hoidossa ekan panon ylpeyden ja tarpeen tyydytyxen.
ellauri043.html on line 6413:

Älä vastustele; teidän on seurattava minua! Saatat olla impotentti, mut mä oon omnipotentti! Mezät kaikuu mun huokauxista, ulapat vellovat mun liikehdinnästä. Äijyys, rohkeus, pyhistely haihtuvat mun suun parfyymiin. Mä seuraan sua miekkonen, jokaiselle portaalle jonka sä väsäät, ja haudan kynnyxeltä sä palaat mun buduaariin!
ellauri043.html on line 6420: Mä paljastan sulle mitä sä olet koittanut tavoittaa soihtujen valaisemilta vainajien kasvoilta, tai kun sä kulkuroit pyramiidien taaxe, isoihin ihmisjätteistä syntyneisiin hiekkakasoihin. Silloin tällöin kallon pala pyöri sun sandaalin alla. Sä otit tomua ja pyöritit sitä sormiesi välissä; ja sun ajatuxes sekaantui siihen, ja syöxyi olemattomuuteen.
ellauri043.html on line 6432:

Mun dramaattinen ironia ylittää kaikki muut, jopa Aarne Kinnusen! Jengi kiemurtelee mielihyvästä kninkaiden hautajaisissa, kansanmurhasta; ja sotaan lähdetään pillit soiden, töyhdöissä ja liput ojossa, kultahaarniskoissa, ei voisi toivoa enempää kunnianosoituxia ja seremoniaa.
ellauri043.html on line 6452:

Mä nopeutan aineen hajotusta!
ellauri043.html on line 6454:

Mä helpotan itiöiden levitystä!
ellauri043.html on line 6456:

Sä siivoat, mä laitan uutta tulemaan!
ellauri043.html on line 6458:

Sä siität mulle tuhottavaa! Te juhlitte, minä pakkaan!
ellauri043.html on line 6460:


ellauri043.html on line 6463:


ellauri043.html on line 6476: ja koko ruumis kiemurtaa kuin jättimäinen mato pystyasennossa.
ellauri043.html on line 6614: Meri palaa vuoteeseen, vilja huojuu tuulessa, karavaani kulkee, koirat haukkuvat, pöly lentää, kaupungit murenevat; ja mun kaze, jota kukaan ei pysty selvittämään, pysyy tähdättynä kohti asioita jotka on tapahtumahorisontin ulkopuolella.
ellauri043.html on line 6645: sen vierillä on nää 2 kauheata petoa, joiden kidat hipoo sen hartioita.
ellauri043.html on line 6716: Hei sä rutistat mut!
ellauri043.html on line 6752: vähän niinkuin unikuvia tässä ollaan, ei ihan oikeita olentoja…
ellauri043.html on line 6776: Kazokaa, me osataan ajaa ilman päätä! Meidän hartiat on sitä isommat; mikään härkä, sarvikuono tai elefantti ei pysty kantamaan sitä minkä me.
ellauri043.html on line 6783: Me marssitaan suoraan tietämme, kuljetaan läpi kaikki jorpakot, kaikki kuilunreunat; ja me ollaan kaikista ahkerimmat, onnellisimmat ja miehekkäimmät ihmisistä.
ellauri043.html on line 6793:

Meitä poltetaan, meitä hukutetaan, meitä murskataan; ja aina me vaan ilmestytään uudestaan, entistä eloisampina ja lukuisampina, lukumääräisesti kauhistuttavina!
ellauri043.html on line 6800:

Takatukista kiinni maassa, jotka on pitkät kuin liaanit, me vegetoidaan jalkojemme varjossa, isojen kuin auringonvarjot; ja valo tulee meille meidän kantapäiden lävize. Ei mitään häiriötä, ei mitään työtä! Pää mahdollisimman alhaalla, se on onnen salaisuus!
ellauri043.html on line 6819: Kukkien repimisessä, hedelmien lyttäyxessä, lähteiden likaamisessa, naisten raiskauxessa me ollaan ihan mestareita, kohta me täytetään festareita bitch, mä voin sulle kertoo lisää, märkänä ulos ja kuivana sisään. oon aika tykki jäbä, tää on kunnon kaurkauspäivä synttäri... koska meillä on habaa, sydäntä ja palleja.
ellauri043.html on line 6882: Kappas! Kappas! Kippis! Kippas! Kuin Aku Ankan taskukirjan noppapää ropotti. Bittikarttavirhe! Järjestelmä pysähtyy.
ellauri043.html on line 6905: Antonius, ei ole koskaan nähnyt mun silmiä, tai ne jotka on nähneet on kuolleet. Jos mä kohottaisin mun silmäluomia mun vaaleapunaisia turvonneita silmäluomia, sä heti kuolisit.
ellauri043.html on line 6935: Varo, sä olet putoomassa mun kitaan! Mä juon tulta. Tuli, se olen minä; ja mä ahmin sitä kaikkialta: pilvistä, kivistä, kuolleista puista, eläimien turkista, soiden pinnalta.
ellauri043.html on line 6953:
ellauri043.html on line 6979: ja kaikki pyörivät Antoniuxen ympärillä tasaisena vellontana, kuin maa olisi laivan silta.
ellauri043.html on line 7073: Jäälohkareissa se erottaa kukintoja, jälkiä pusikoista ja kotiloista ei voi sanoa, onko ne painaumia niistä, vai niitä ize.
ellauri045.html on line 564: «Слушай, слушай, «Kuule, kuuntele,
ellauri045.html on line 565: Бормочет он мне, Mumisee se mulle,
ellauri045.html on line 587: Счастье, говорил он, Onni, se puheli,
ellauri045.html on line 599: Казаться улыбчивым и простым pitää hymyillä simppelisti
ellauri045.html on line 612: Голубой блевотой, sinisellä oxennuxella,
ellauri045.html on line 643: «Слушай, слушай! «Kuule, kuuntele!
ellauri045.html on line 646: И ближе клонится. ja lähemmäxi.
ellauri045.html on line 662: Историю, сердцу знакомую, sydämellekäypää tarinaa,
ellauri045.html on line 784: Married for 30 happy years as Donald, with two grown children (who alas have not spoken to me since 1995), I live on Printer's Row in Chicago with my Norwich terrier named Will Shakespeare and my Episcopal church across the street which is why I'm always late for church!
ellauri045.html on line 788: She describes herself as a "post-modern, quantitative, free-market, feminist, Episcopalian, Midwestern, gender-crossing, literary woman" which is why, she says, she hasn't got any friends!" Not even Donald Trump though she voted for him many times. Don refused to feel her up though she asked.
ellauri046.html on line 175: Proud to be Christian ⛪😁 🚶 Going to Church ‍♂️🚶‍♀️⛪ Praying 😌🙇‍♀️🙏 Baptism ⛪👼🌊
ellauri046.html on line 176: Jesus Christ 🧔⛪ Virgin Mary 🤰🤱🙏 Holy Spirit ⛪👻💀 God 😇⛪☁️️ Praying Before Eating 🙏🤤🍕
ellauri046.html on line 272: Not only does this book make Kierkegaard accessible but it also entertains, regales with story, and amuses. It will be useful for the lectern, pulpit, and after-dinner dais. The selections, which made me laugh, illustrate sardonically the contradictions of existence."David J. Gouwens, Brite Divinity School, Texas Christian University.
ellauri046.html on line 814: When age chills the blood, when our pleasures are past
ellauri046.html on line 815: For years fleet away with the wings of the dove
ellauri046.html on line 877: Schweig stille, mein Herze!
ellauri046.html on line 886: Schweig' stille, mein Herze!
ellauri046.html on line 895: Schweig' stille, mein Herze!
ellauri046.html on line 904: Schweig' stille, mein Herze!
ellauri046.html on line 919: Be quiet, my heart!
ellauri046.html on line 928: Be quiet, my heart!
ellauri046.html on line 937: Be quiet, my heart!
ellauri046.html on line 946: Be quiet, my heart!
ellauri048.html on line 934: Little flowerbut if I could understand Pikku kukka - mutta jos tajuisin
ellauri048.html on line 969: Kuiteskin vaikeista kotioloista huolimatta (tai ehkä sixi) Tennysonnillaa oli extaattisia henkisen toispuolisuuden tiloja, joita hän kuvasi "jonkinlaisexi valvetilatranssixi – paremman sanan puutteessa mulla on usein ollut, poikasesta lähtien, kun olen ollut yxixeni. Ihan yxkax, ikäänkuin yxilöllisyyden voimakkaasta tietoisuudesta se (yxilöllisyys) ikäänkuin katoaa ja haipuu rajattomaan olemiseen, eikä se ole sekavuutta vaan mitä selvintä, varmaakin varmempaa… ei löydy sanoja – missä kuolema on melkein naurettava mahdottomuus, persoonallisuuden kato (jos se sitä on) ei tunnu sukupuutolta, vaan oikealta elämältä." Näitä “transseja” sillä oli koko elämän. Osuutensa saattoi olla kärpässienillä.
ellauri048.html on line 1076: EITHER they had to knuckle under and settle for a "sublimated", more-or-less disembodied, spiritualized passion . . . . OR they could plunge and risk martyrdom. They must have agreed that they had no taste for martyrdom or even Byronic exile. . . . It is clear they both knew, in their heart of hearts, they wanted to express their love for each other in a physical way; yes, even in a sexual way Love and Duty is eloquent testimony to that. But both of them knew in the prevailing moral climate . . . there seemed to be no possibility of love between males that would not incur hysterical opposition. . . . There is not much doubt, had they wanted to take the sexual path and do so openly, they would only have wanted the kind of sex which they felt about each other.
ellauri048.html on line 1242: 'And all the phantom, Nature, stands Ja kaikki mustanaamiot, luonto seisoo,
ellauri048.html on line 1244: A hollow echo of my own, Mun oma ontto kaiku kanssa -
ellauri048.html on line 1291: That `Loss is common to the race' Et 'Joskus voittaa joskus häviää' -
ellauri048.html on line 1306: Thy sailor,while thy head is bow'd, sun seilorin - kun sun pää on vielä lysyssä,
ellauri048.html on line 1351: A hand that can be clasp'd no more Käsi johon mä en voi enää tarttua -
ellauri048.html on line 1814: I know that this was Life,the track
ellauri048.html on line 1838: And towers fall'n as soon as built
ellauri048.html on line 1881: On May 11 2017, Mad Money host Jim Cramer compared the struggling department store Macy’s to Poland’s early efforts against the German Wehrmacht in World War II. “Macy’s is like the Polish Army in WWII it tried to field cavalry against German tanks and it did not end well,” he said.
ellauri048.html on line 1885: Cramer was recycling an oft-cited tale of Polish lancers who supposedly charged German tanks at the outset of World War II making it the very epitome of blinkered futility.
ellauri048.html on line 1892: But Nazi propagandists spun this battle and other encounters with Polish cavalry horse was a big component of the Polish army as vindication of the Wehrmacht’s technical modernity and tactical superiority.
ellauri048.html on line 1895: The Allies cracked German codes Enigma thanks to Poles, who snared the first, priceless encryption set for examination. Some 250,000 Polish troops served with the British during the war, including during the Battle of Britain, and an estimated 400,000 fought off the Nazis on the homefront in guerrilla warfare that helped chew up the Nazi war machine a martial contribution the lancers-versus-tanks myth fails to convey.
ellauri049.html on line 122: Häneksi häneen isoon, janoan
ellauri049.html on line 351: Et la lampe s’étant résignée à mourir, - Ja kun lampetti oli alistunut kuolemaan
ellauri050.html on line 186: They beatand a Voice beat Ne tamppasi, ja ääni huusi
ellauri050.html on line 187: More instant than the Feet lähempää vielä kuin ne jalat-
ellauri050.html on line 204: I said to Dawn: Be suddento Eve: Be soon; Sanoin Aamulle: ole nopea: Illalle: tule jo;
ellauri050.html on line 206: From this tremendous Lover piiloon tolta karseelta rakastajalta-
ellauri050.html on line 218: Plashy with flying lightnings round the spurn o’ their feet: Märkyreinä lentävien salamien kannuxet jaloissa:-
ellauri050.html on line 224: And a Voice above their beat ja ääni huusi tamppauxen yli-
ellauri050.html on line 236: “Come then, ye other children, Nature’sshare "Tulkaa siis, te muut lapset, karizat ja kilit-
ellauri050.html on line 249: I in their delicate fellowship was one Niiden määkyvästä seurasta mä olin 1-
ellauri050.html on line 272: These things and I; in sound I speak Nää jutut ja mä; mä puhun äänellä-
ellauri050.html on line 284: A voice comes yet more fleet yli kuuluu ääni vielä kovempana-
ellauri050.html on line 296: I stand amid the dust o’ the mounded years mä seison kasautuneiden vuosien tomuläjässä,
ellauri050.html on line 309: Ah! must Äh pitääkö-
ellauri050.html on line 310: Designer infinite! disaineri ilman rajoja!-
ellauri050.html on line 342: How hast thou merited Mitäs sä olet ansainnut-
ellauri050.html on line 1072: denn zartes Schuhwerk trägt Sillä pehmeitä jalkineita pitää
ellauri050.html on line 1074: der Tröster Thau gleich allen Trostmilden lohduttaja kaste kaikkien laupiaiden lailla
ellauri050.html on line 1086: „Der Wahrheit Freier du? so höhnten sie Totuuden vapahtaja - sinä? Niin ne pilkkasi -
ellauri050.html on line 1096: das der Wahrheit Freier? Sekö - totuuden vapahtaja?
ellauri050.html on line 1106: herumschweifend, herumschleichend Keijuen, hiippaillen,
ellauri050.html on line 1108: Das der Wahrheit Freier? … Sekö - totuuden vapahtaja? …
ellauri050.html on line 1132: oh wie sie sich hier hinab, Oo miten ne tänne alas,
ellauri050.html on line 1135: in immer tiefere Tiefen ringeln! Aina syvempiin syvyyxiin kiertelevät!
ellauri050.html on line 1161: so Gott als Schaf , niin jumalana kuin lampaana ,
ellauri050.html on line 1165: und zerreissend lachen ja repiessään revetä repivästi nauramaan -
ellauri050.html on line 1178: dem Tage feind, Päivälle vihollisena
ellauri050.html on line 1192: sank abwärts, abendwärts, schattenwärts, Vajosin alaspäin, iltaanpäin, varjoonpäin,
ellauri050.html on line 1195: gedenkst du noch, gedenkst du, heisses Herz, - muistatko vielä, muistatko, kuuma sydän,
ellauri050.html on line 1196: wie da du durstetest? Miten sä silloin janosit?
ellauri052.html on line 85: I find this judgement troubling. Certainly, one can agree that Herzog is lavish and intense. But through his eyes, we see women as very peculiar creatures. We meet a devotee of sex in Herzog’s lover, Ramona, the sad, enigmatic, emotionless pencils that are Valentine’s wife and Herzog’s first wife, and the castrating sex bomb that is Madeline. Very rarely do we feel that these characterisations are different from these characters’ realitythe novel seems to suggest that these women really are as limited as Herzog sees them.
ellauri052.html on line 108: I heard Bellow deliver the PEN speech on “American Writers and Their Public” to a packed hall in London on March 22, 1986. He had just suffered the death of his brothers and agonising break with Alexandra. Exhausted by jet-lag, stiff-gaited and parchment-skinned, he seemed terribly old and shattered. His talk ranged widely and wildly but, rambling and unfocused, he could not like Ezra Pound in the Cantos make it cohere.
ellauri052.html on line 219: The strutting show-off is terrified,
ellauri052.html on line 311: Journals contain numerous trivial details, which bear ample witness to the "plain living and high thinking" of the Wordsworth householdand, in this edition, samples of these details are givenbut there is no need to record all the cases in which the sister wrote, "To-day I mended William's shirts," or "William gathered sticks," or "I went in search of eggs," etc. etc. In all cases, however, in which a sentence or paragraph, or several sentences and paragraphs, in the Journals are left out, the omission is indicated by means of asterisks. Nothing is omitted of any literary or biographical value.
ellauri052.html on line 861: His friend and protege Philip Roth has said of him, "The backbone of 20th-century American literature has been provided by two novelistsWilliam Faulkner and Saul Bellow. Together they are the Melville, Hawthorne, and Twain of the 20th century."

LOL, runkku-Roth Melvillenä tietysti.


ellauri052.html on line 881: I heard Bellow deliver the PEN speech on “American Writers and Their Public” to a packed hall in London on March 22, 1986. He had just suffered the death of his brothers and agonising break with Alexandra. Exhausted by jet-lag, stiff-gaited and parchment-skinned, he seemed terribly old and shattered. His talk ranged widely and wildly but, rambling and unfocused, he could not like Ezra Pound in the Cantos make it cohere.
ellauri052.html on line 935: Ultimately, much of the book revolves around a perceived opposition between “young Saul,” the politically radical, amorously multitasking free spirit who raised him, and “old Saul,” the reactionary, race-baiting friend of authority and Allan Bloom who occupied his father’s body for its final 40 years. Greg had a front-row seat for Bellow’s supposed conversion, after the rise of black power and the Six Day War, to the unfashionable conservatism that remains the unspoken reason his books aren’t read much in America today. He is thus well-placed to describe how that changedramatically evident in Mr. Sammler’s Planet (1970), the neo-con novel par excellence, but also in Herzogmanifested itself in private.
ellauri052.html on line 939: Greg had made a career out of his own childhood miserya nasty dig given that Saul was as much the author of that misery as he was of his novels. Greg noted, with shrugging disapproval, that his father “felt a duty of truth to his readers that was stronger than to his family,” but indicated he still didn’t understand or accept this about his father. Perhaps he can’t be expected to. “All significant human business is transacted inside,” was Saul’s lesson to Greg, who doesn’t seem to have forgiven his father for it being true.
ellauri052.html on line 943: It may be helpful to note here that Bellow’s fame, already growing after The Adventures of Augie March, exploded after the publication of Herzog in 1964the same year Daniel, his youngest son, was born. By the time the newly rich writer, urged by his third wife, moved into a fancy co-op on Lake Michigan, Greg already possessed enough of what he thought were his own opinions to dislike the white plush carpets, the 11 rooms “filled with fancy furniture and modern art.” Reminding the reader he was “raised by a frugal mother and a father who had no steady income,” Greg says that he “found the trappings of wealth in their new apartment so repellent that I complained bitterly to Saul,” who replied that he didn’t care about the new shiny things so long as he could still writewhich he could. “As I always had, I accepted what he said about art at face value,” Greg admits, but he stopped visiting the new place. After the marriage deteriorated and Saul moved out, 3-year-old Daniel, in the words of ex-child-therapist Greg, “took to expressing his distress” by peeing on the carpets. “I have to admit that the yellow stains on them greatly pleased me,” Greg writesfor once showing off the Bellovian touch.
ellauri052.html on line 959: During an awkward sexual encounter with Harriet Wasserman, she remembered “asking him for permission, as if it were a museum objet d’art, ‘Can I touch this?’” Many of his mistresses remained in love and in touch with him. Scott Fitzgerald said that Hemingway “needed a new woman for each big book”; Bellow lost a woman with each big book. He spilled sperm as he spilled ink, and sex both interfered with and inspired his writing. Bellow created and lived on turbulence, thrived on chaos, courted conflict and was inspired by personal cataclysm. He reported that one lover (mies vai nainen?) “caused me grandes dificultades in England and in the south, but I finished Sammler just the same.” The bearers of erogenous zones (either sex) made him feel younger, “it was a way of avoiding the Angel of Death,” and he cherished their provocative bitchiness. Bellow’s emotional upheavals his guilt and remorse, multitudinous failings and need for self-condemnation made him beat his breast at his private Wailing Wall. Se oli kuin kunkku David jolle tuotiin neitosia pyllynlämmittimixi.
ellauri052.html on line 978: The most important person in Bellow’s lifeMaury, his oldest brother. As Leader shows, Maury was both the driving force in Bellow’s Americanization and a major presence in his work. Parents and wives came and went, but Maury remained: Simon in Augie March, Shura in Herzog, Julius in Humboldt’s Gift. As peremptory and violent as their father but more competent, Maury epitomized the cult of power and material success that both fascinated and repelled Bellow. “I recognized in him the day-to-day genius of the U.S.A.,” Bellow said in an interview with Philip Roth. In the same conversation, Roth observed that Maury’s reckless, angry spirit was “the household deity of Augie March.” By the time Maury finished law school, he had already started collecting graft for a corrupt Illinois state representative, skimming off the top for himself and his mother. A charismatic ladies’ man with an illegitimate son, Maury was “very proud of his extraordinary group of connections, his cynicism, his insiderhood,” Bellow told Roth. Maury was disdainful of his brother’s nonremunerative choice of profession, which he considered luftmenschlichfrivolous, impractical.
ellauri053.html on line 116: Henri Bergson, in full Henri-Louis Bergson, (born Oct. 18, 1859, Paris, Francedied Jan. 4, 1941, Paris), French philosopher, the first to elaborate what came to be called a process philosophy, which rejected static values in favour of values of motion, change, and evolution. Voila: Henri Bergson's bold and sweeping conception of a panpsychic world charged with élan vital.
ellauri053.html on line 715: His contributions to racist ideology are many. In his famed work Social Statics (1850), he argued that imperialism had served civilization by clearing the inferior races off the earth: "The forces which are working out the great scheme of perfect happiness, taking no account of incidental suffering, exterminate such sections of mankind as stand in their way. … Be he human or be he brute the hindrance must be got rid of."
ellauri053.html on line 916: The life led by both pupils and teachers was not only simple but almost austere. The ideal of Brahmacharya was the keynote of everything. The yellow uniform, which covered up the poverty of clothes; a pair of blankets, which served as our only bedding; the vegetarian meals comparable to jail diet in their dull monotony these were the standards laid down.
ellauri053.html on line 926: In spite of everything the poverty and lack of normal comfort and convenience nobody complained, for we really believed in simple living and took pride in our poverty.
ellauri053.html on line 934: Eri hienoa oli lomilla kun joku runoilijanplanttu siteeras ulkomuistista eteviä runoilijoita: a youth of twenty-one, he could recite for hours freely from Virgil, Dante, Goethe, Shakespeare or Kalidas, his favourites being Browning and Rabindranath.
ellauri053.html on line 971: That night my sisters Bela, Rani and Mira and myself and my brother Sami who was then just a small child we were all sent to sleep in another part of the house. We knew without anyone telling us that we had lost our mother. That evening my father gave me Mother’s pair of slippers to keep. They have been carefully preserved ever since.
ellauri053.html on line 973: Father kept outwardly calm and went back to Santiniketan to his work there as though nothing had disturbed his mind, leaving us in the care of a distant aunt of my mother. But his feeling the keen sense of separation and loneliness poured into a series of poems afterwards published as Smaran (In Remembrance).
ellauri053.html on line 979: While I was loitering about the Asrama and reading the letters over and over again the sad news of the death of my sister. Rani was conveyed to me from Calcutta. Father had brought her back there finding that she had much improved in health in Almora but a relapse ended fatally and she died nine months after the death of my mother.
ellauri053.html on line 983: Unfortunately just when he was feeling satisfied with the progress that was being made another mishap occurred in the family that greatly disturbed Father’s mind. My grandfather, the Maharshi, died in Calcutta. Father had to go there as soon as he heard about his illness and remained a long time there after grandfather’s death to settle business affairs consequent on the passing away of the head of a big family like ours. After the death of the Maharshi the family broke up the members no longer lived together as in a Hindu joint family. (100 hengen huushollissa.)
ellauri053.html on line 1060: And visualize in your mind’s eye
ellauri053.html on line 1175:

In After Strange Godsthe Page-Barbour Lectures that Eliot delivered at the University of Virginia in 1933 Tommy referred to Pound as “probably the most important living poet in our language” and to Yeats as “the other important poet of our time,” while subjecting both poets to rebuke.
ellauri053.html on line 1180:

Yeats and Eliot were not familiars; they met occasionally and agreeably from as early as 1915at least once at a meeting of the Omega Club, and again when they lunched at the Savile.
ellauri053.html on line 1313: Those dying generationsat their song, Linnut ja mehiläiset puussa, kaikki elukat,
ellauri053.html on line 1370: By 1916, Yeats was 51 years old and determined to marry and produce an heir. His rival John MacBride had been executed for his role in the 1916 Easter Rising, so Yeats hoped that his widow might remarry. His final proposal to Maud Gonne took place in mid-1916. Gonne's history of revolutionary political activism, as well as a series of personal catastrophes in the previous few years of her lifeincluding chloroform addiction and her troubled marriage to MacBridenot to mention that she was 50made her a potentially unsuitable wife; biographer R. F. Foster has observed that Yeats's last offer was motivated more by a sense of duty than by a genuine desire to marry her.
ellauri053.html on line 1375: That September, Yeats proposed to 25-year-old Georgie Hyde-Lees (1892–1968), known as George, whom he had met through Olivia Shakespear. Despite warnings from her friends"George ... you can't. He must be dead"Hyde-Lees accepted, and the two were married on 20 October. Their marriage was a success, in spite of the age difference, and in spite of Yeats's feelings of remorse and regret during their honeymoon. The couple went on to have two children, Anne and Michael. Although in later years he had romantic relationships with other women, Georgie herself wrote to her husband "When you are dead, people will talk about your love affairs, but I shall say nothing, for I will remember how proud you were of them."
ellauri055.html on line 102: Le bahaïsme, ou baha’isme, aussi connu sous le nom de foi bahá’íe (prononcer [baˈ.haː.ʔ.iː] ou [ba.hɑː.i]) ou béhaïsme (vieille graphie), est une religion abrahamique et monothéiste, proclamant l’unité spirituelle de l’humanité. Les membres de cette communauté religieuse internationale se décrivent comme les adhérents d’une « religion mondiale indépendante »[. Elle est fondée par le Persan Mīrzā Ḥusayn-ʿAlī Nūrī (1817-1892) en 1863. Ce nom est dérivé du surnom donné à son fondateur : Bahāʾ-Allāh (en arabe, « Gloire de Dieu » ou « splendeur de Dieu ») Bahá’u’lláh en translittération baha’ie. Les baha’is sont les disciples de Bahāʾ-Allāh. Ils s’organisent autour de plus de 100 000 centres (répertoriés par le centre mondial de Haïfa) à travers le monde. En 2011, cette religion met en avant dans ses documents le chiffre de 7 millions de membres appartenant à plus de 2 100 groupes ethniques, répartis dans plus de 189 pays. Son centre spirituel (lieu de pèlerinage ziyarat) et administratif est situé à Haïfa et Acre, en Israël.
ellauri055.html on line 140: Du point de vue liturgique, la méditation dans les temples est accompagnée de lectures choisies dans les textes sacrés des autres religions. Ces textes par exemple le Pentateuque des juifs, le Nouveau Testament des chrétiens, le Coran des musulmans, le Bayān des babis, etc. ont annoncé successivement, par paliers de perfection croissante, l’incessante révélation divine ou message de Dieu. En ce sens, le livre sacré liant tous les textes sur la révélation qui le précèdent est logiquement le dernier dans l’ordre chronologique, à savoir le Kitāb-i Aqdas (« Le plus saint livre »). Il a été rédigé vers 1873 par Bahāʾ-Allāh et est complété par différentes tablettes (lawḥ) révélées ensuite ; pour les baha’is, c’est le texte de référence bien qu’il ne soit pas plus important que les autres, ni le livre le plus lu par les baha’is eux-mêmes sur la foi. Le livre ne fut d’ailleurs accessible que très tard aux croyants occidentaux puisque la première traduction officielle en anglais date de 1992.
ellauri058.html on line 799: The twelfth book of The Greek Anthology compiled at the court of Hadrian in the second century a.d. by a poetaster Straton, who like most anthologists included an immodest number of his own poems, is itself a part of a larger collection of short poems dating from the dawn of Greek lyric poetry (Alcaeus) down to its last florescence, which survived two Byzantine recensions to end up in a single manuscript in the library of the Count Palatine in Heidelberg hence its alternative title, The Palatine Anthology, usually abbreviated to Anth. Pal. This particular, indeed special, collection contained in Book XII subtitled The Musa Paedika or Musa Puerilis, alternately from the Greek word for a child of either sex and girls are not wholly absent from these pages or the Latin for “boy,” consists of 258 epigrams on various aspects of Boy Love or, to recur to the Greek root, paederasty.
ellauri058.html on line 803: The family unit, however defined, is itself a comparatively recent invention or convention; for whereas the bond of mother and child remains for our kind as for each of us the earliest form of attachment, among adults and we should never forget that adulthood began much earlier in earlier times it was the group, the horde, or that most decried yet most prevalent group, the gang. Gangs, first I suppose for hunting game, are to be found not only on streetcorners but in board rooms, the most common and powerful type of the gang being the committee. The group for and within which these poems were composed and circulated was neither a gang nor a committee itself a martial term originally but a court, neither an academy nor yet an institute; these rather than those high-flown heterosexual fantasies of the twelfth century represented the first form quite literally of courtly love.
ellauri060.html on line 233: Defoe was a prolific and versatile writer, producing more than three hundred worksbooks, pamphlets, and journals on diverse topics, including politics, crime, religion, marriage, psychology, and the supernatural. He was also a pioneer of business journalism and economic journalism.
ellauri060.html on line 241: Defoe entered the world of business as a general merchant, dealing at different times in hosiery, general woollen goods, and wine. His ambitions were great and he was able to buy a country estate and a ship (as well as civets to make perfume), though he was rarely out of debt. On 1 January 1684, Defoe married Mary Tuffley at St Botolph's Aldgate. She was the daughter of a London merchant, receiving a dowry of £3,700a huge amount by the standards of the day. With his debts and political difficulties, the marriage may have been troubled, but it lasted 47 years and produced eight children.
ellauri060.html on line 470: This song may be of quite recent origin, since almost half of the known examples are sound recordings, and there's only one broadside printing. On the other hand, there's an older and widely printed broadside Jimmy and his True Love, which might well be an earlier versionor it may just be a song with universal appeal and a good chorus that people still enjoy singing. Of the 40 or so instances in Roud, most are from the south west of England or East Angliathough Gavin Greig collected a dozen examples in Scotland in the early years of last century. No other Sussex version has been collected.
ellauri060.html on line 947: A lot of people agree with McNallen, even those who don’t necessarily share his extremist views and many of them are heading over to MeWe.
ellauri060.html on line 1170: Illegitimum non carborundumipso facto!
ellauri061.html on line 75: LAIVAMIES. Heleijaa, pojat! Ravakat toimet! Liukkaat liikkeet! Prampurje alas! Ottakaa vaari kapteenin vihellyksestä! Hei vaan, myrsky, riehu, kunnes halkeat, jos tilaa riittää!
ellauri061.html on line 635: Latin blunder for self-defense’s se defendendo is sic, either a befogged muddling of a professional legal term, or a post-Freudian slip, or (least likely) a very oblique and subtle jab at Gately from a Ewell intimate with the graveyard scene from Hamlet namely V.i. 9.
ellauri061.html on line 782: Balrogs are tall and menacing beings who can shroud themselves in fire, darkness, and shadow. They are armed with fiery whips "of many thongs", and occasionally used long swords. In Tolkien's later conception, they could not be readily vanquisheda certain status was required by the would-be hero. Only dragons rivalled their capacity for ferocity and destruction, and during the First Age of Middle-earth, they were among the most feared of Morgoth's forces.
ellauri062.html on line 174: The price of admission onto the 29th Rich List was a staggering $1 billion, and, not surprisingly as far as minorities go, at least Jews excelled. The breakdown, according to Gawker’s research, included one black woman (No. 130, Oprah Winfrey), three gay men (No. 54, David Geffen; No. 332, Barry Diller; and No. 365, Peter Thiel), four Indians, six (non-Indian) Asians, 34 women, and, of course, 30 Jews in the top 100 (see below). They must have stopped counting after the 100 mark.
ellauri062.html on line 177: No. 10 Michael Bloomberg
ellauri062.html on line 178: No. 11 Larry Page
ellauri062.html on line 179: No. 11 Sergey Brin
ellauri062.html on line 180: No. 13 Sheldon Adelson
ellauri062.html on line 181: No. 14 George Soros
ellauri062.html on line 182: No. 15 Michael Dell
ellauri062.html on line 183: No. 24 Carl Icahn
ellauri062.html on line 184: No. 24 Ron Perelman
ellauri062.html on line 185: No. 31 Len Blavatnik
ellauri062.html on line 186: No. 32 Steve Cohen
ellauri062.html on line 187: No. 35 Mark Zuckerberg
ellauri062.html on line 188: No. 38 Samuel Newhouse
ellauri062.html on line 189: No. 44 Eli Broad
ellauri062.html on line 190: No. 49 Donald Newhouse
ellauri062.html on line 191: No. 54 David Geffen
ellauri062.html on line 192: No. 58 Ira Rennert
ellauri062.html on line 193: No. 60 Ralph Lauren
ellauri062.html on line 194: No. 60 Sam Zell
ellauri062.html on line 195: No. 62 Richard LeFrak & Family
ellauri062.html on line 196: No. 62 David Tepper
ellauri062.html on line 197: No. 66 Leonard Lauder
ellauri062.html on line 198: No. 69 Bruce Kovner
ellauri062.html on line 199: No. 69 Stephen Schwarzman
ellauri062.html on line 200: No. 69 Micky Arison
ellauri062.html on line 201: No. 88 Leonard Stern
ellauri062.html on line 202: No. 90 Henry Kravis
ellauri062.html on line 203: No. 90 Haim Saban
ellauri062.html on line 204: No. 98 Daniel Och
ellauri062.html on line 205: No. 101 Edward Lampert
ellauri062.html on line 206: No. 101 Stephen Ross
ellauri062.html on line 396: A character ("General Hopgood") in the 2009 film The Men Who Stare at Goats a fictionalized adaptation of Ronson's book is loosely based on Stubblebine as commander of the "psychic spy unit" (portrayed in the film) who believed he could train himself to walk through walls.
ellauri062.html on line 607: Quando Judex est venturus tuomari kun lähestyy. Dumari on kohta täällä When the Judge the truth's undraping
ellauri062.html on line 651: Et latronem exaudisti, Sinuun, Herra Jeesus, turvaan, Roistoäijän vapautit. Thou forgavestcomplimenting
ellauri062.html on line 656: Ne perenni cremer igne. minut kannat taivaaseen. Älä heitä tulipesään. My dismissalfrom perdition.
ellauri062.html on line 673: Spare me, Lordmake them thy fuel.
ellauri062.html on line 887: Otto Weininger (3. huhtikuuta 1880 Wien 4. lokakuuta 1903 Wien) oli juutalaissyntyinen itävaltalainen filosofi, joka tunnetaan teoksestaan Sukupuoli ja luonne (1903) ja yltiöpäisistä teorioistaan. Hän teki itsemurhan vain 23-vuotiaana, mutta hänen maineensa levisi laajalti Euroopassa ja hänen teoksestaan tuli myyntimenestys. Otto Weininger oli taustaltaan unkarinjuutalaisia.
ellauri063.html on line 82: Only if socialism always means tyranny, and that in turn depends on whose socialism we are talking about ’socialism from above’ or ‘socialism from below’.
ellauri063.html on line 94: … roach has been adopted by various political movements and ideologies, including Stalinism, Maoism, Castroism, Chavezism (as we have seen in Venezuela of late), Social Democracy, and conspiratorial Blanquism on that, follow the link below.
ellauri063.html on line 100: However, this version of socialism has to spread and take over the core economies of capitalism so that it can't be strangled in the above manner as the proletariat of each country rebel against their own ruling-class. Each strike, for example, is a mini-rehearsal for this (whether the strikers appreciate this or not), where workers are forced by circumstances to organise in their own communities, sharing money, clothing, food, shelter, etc. In effect, they have to run a mini-socialist society of their own for a few weeks or months.
ellauri063.html on line 128: Суд в капиталистических странах является орудием угнетения трудящихся. Он жесточайшим образом обрушивается на всех тех, кто пытается протестовать против гнета капиталистов, помещиков в фабрикантов. Единственная страна в мире Советский Союз, страна победившего социализма создала подлинно народный советский суд, обратив его на защиту интересов всего народа.
ellauri064.html on line 150: ZOG-termin yhteydessä sanalla sionisti voi olla monta merkitystä. Useimmiten sitä käytetään halveksivana kiertoilmaisuna juutalaiselle kuvaamaan kaikkia juutalaisia negatiivisesti vehkeilijöinä ja salaliittolaisina. Sillä voidaan tarkoittaa myös juutalaista, joka pyrkii tavoittelemaan Israelin hyötyä ennen Yhdysvaltojen hyötyä usein käyttämällä apukeinona Yhdysvaltain asevoimia ja taloudellista valtaa. Sionisti voi tarkoittaa myös ketä tahansa henkilöä, joka kannattaa ajatusta juutalaisesta valtiosta.
ellauri064.html on line 211: Сколопе́ндры (лат. Scolopendra) род губоногих многоножек из отряда сколопендровых (Scolopendromorpha). Гигантская сколопендра (Scolopendra gigantea)
ellauri064.html on line 333: Just before the 2011 general election Hirvisaari was prosecuted for his blog in the Uusi Suomi newspaper web site under the title "Kikkarapäälle kuonoon" ("Sock the kinkyhead"). The text referenced an attack on a foreign person in Helsinki Hirvisaari wrote that the crime had not necessarily been a racist one. In November 2010 the district court of Päijät-Häme dropped the charges against him of incitement. After consultation with the deputy general attorney, Jorma Kalske, the state appealed against the verdict. In December the Kouvola court of appeals found Hirvisaari guilty of incitement and fined him.
ellauri066.html on line 89: Mitä mies hämyssä seulot?
ellauri066.html on line 90: Seulon suuta selvemmäksi.
ellauri066.html on line 91: Mitä kaivat kaatiosta?
ellauri066.html on line 92: Avautuvaa alatietä.
ellauri066.html on line 94: Mitä sieltä tiedustelet?
ellauri066.html on line 95: Kohtako lupa tulevi.
ellauri066.html on line 96: Mitä teet sinä luvalla?
ellauri066.html on line 97: Cazzon törkkään peremmälle.
ellauri066.html on line 110: Tuli yö.
ellauri066.html on line 121: Siellä istuu muuan mies,
ellauri066.html on line 298: Sanalla sanoen, Tomppa on hulvaton tarinankertoja, ihan samaa luokkaa kuin Don Quixote, Tom Jones, Kolea talo, Sota ja rauha, Ulysses ja Gunter Grassin onneton Blechtrommel (onnexi sitä ei enää lueta) Tomin kirjat ovat "kirjamaailmoja", joihinka se on tunkenut niin paljon elämämössöä, mahdollisuuxia ja mahdottomuuxia, kuin sai mahtumaan kahden kannen väliin. (Ei sentään valu kansille niinkuin Yli-Juotikas. Aina pitää panna vähän paremmax.)
ellauri066.html on line 683: Yet when I met Tegnell, 64, in the capital Stockholm he was being lauded as if he was the fifth member of Abba. T-shirts proclaiming in the style of the Carlsberg adverts “Tegnell, probably the best state epidemiologist in the world” are best-sellers.
ellauri066.html on line 701: Panicked Britain locked down hard. Tegnell kept Sweden open relying largely on public goodwill rather than tough new laws to fight the virus.
ellauri066.html on line 922: It’s likely that some simple policy changesespecially shutting down visitations to nursing homes sooner, and providing more P.P.E. and testing to nursing-home staffwould have saved lives. But who knows...
ellauri067.html on line 318: “A market needed no longer be run by the Invisible Hand, but now could create itselfits own logic, momentum, style, from inside. Putting the control inside was ratifying what de facto had happened that you had dispensed with God. But you had taken on a greater, and more harmful, illusion. The illusion of control. That A could do B. But that was false. Completely. No one can do. Things only happen, A and B are unreal, are names for parts that ought to be inseparable. …”
ellauri067.html on line 410: Coat of Arms of the Russian Government 1919 (Church Slavonic "Си́мъ побѣди́ши", Russian "Этим побеждай"), see White movement. Inscribed on the Colours of the Irish Brigade.Inscribed on the banner and the motto of the 4th Guards Brigade (now 2nd Motorized Battalion "Pauci" the Spiders) of the Croatian army. Inscribed on the banner of the Sanfedismo in 1799. Inscribed in Greek on the flag (obverse side) of the Sacred Band of the Greek War of Independence. Inscribed in Greek on the coat of arms, insignia and flag of the 22nd Tank Brigade (XXII ΤΘΤ) of the Greek Army. Inscribed on the flag of the 25th South Carolina "Edisto Rifles" Regiment, Civil War, USA, 1861-65. The motto of 814 Naval Air Squadron of the Royal Navy Fleet Air Arm. The motto of the Mauritius National Coast Guard. The motto of U.S. Marine Aircraft Squadron VMA(AW). The motto of Finnish Defence Force Reconnaissance. The motto of the Norwegian army 2nd Battalion (Norway). The motto of USS Waldron. The motto of HMCS Crusader, and the Sea Cadet Corps with her as the namesake, 25 RCSCC Crusader in Winnipeg.The motto of the Royal Australian Army Chaplains´ Department.
ellauri067.html on line 424: Krafft-Ebing considered procreation the purpose of sexual desire and that any form of recreational sex was a perversion of the sex drive. "With opportunity for the natural satisfaction of the sexual instinct, every expression of it that does not correspond with the purpose of naturei.e., propagation,must be regarded as perverse."
ellauri067.html on line 428: Freud´s didactic strategy in his Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality was to construct a bridge between the "perversions" and "normal" sexuality. Clinically exploring "a richly diversified collection of erotic endowments and inclinations: hermaphroditism, pedophilia, sodomy, fetishism, exhibitionism, sadism, masochism, coprophilia, necrophilia" among them, Freud concluded that "all humans are innately perverse". He found the roots of such perversions in infantile sexualityin the child´s "polymorphously perverse" inclinations ... the "aptitude" for such perversity is innate.
ellauri067.html on line 463: tannäuserism: In a note to 3.2 of Gravity´s Rainbow, Heseburger explains Pynchon´s use of the word "Tannhäuserism" as follows: The tragic error of Tannhäuser for example, in Richard Wagner´s operatic version of the myth was to postpone his quest in order to linger for one year of sensual, "mindless pleasure" with the goddess Venus under her mountain called Venusberg. Vai onko se Brocken, Jaakon ja Jöötin mainizema Kyöpelinvuori Harzissa? On 11 April, American forces liberated the camps at Buchenwald, near Weimar, and the V2 rocket slave-labour camp at Nordhausen in the Harz Mountains. Ryssät eivät päässeet lähellekään. Jenkeillä oli vitun kiire kahmimaan izelleen ne raketit. Ja siitä vasta iso piru pääsi merrasta.
ellauri067.html on line 493: Book reviewers have a long history of attacking Pynchon for his flat characters. Roger and Jessica are susceptible to this criticism. Neither is given much of a history. We don’t know where they grew up or who their parents were. This is one of the great failings of... what to call it? "middlebrow" is antiquated... anyway, a very common kind of criticism (common in the Anglo-American world, anyway), and it affects how authors write (which is one reason I read mainly Russian literature these days). I don't need to know "where they grew up or who their parents were" and I don't much care, unless, of course, you write about it brilliantly because that´s truly what you want to focus on, as opposed to "welp, better provide a plausible background for my characters so the reader will believe they're behaving this way." Just write good sentences in a good and surprising order. Two people have fallen out of love? I don't care if it's because one of them has mommy issues or the other was bullied as a childpeople fall out of love all the time, for any reason or none, just tell me what they do about it, and in language that makes me want to keep reading! Teoxet on tärkeät, vähät elämästä. En jaxa luontokuvauxia, hyppään ne heti yli.
ellauri067.html on line 505: ...the women in the class were furious at the books by men. My choices were quite ordinaryKerouac, Ellison, Roth, Bellow, and Pynchon... “This Set of Holes, Pleasantly Framed”: Pynchon the Competent Pornographer.
ellauri069.html on line 40: Postmodernism is the Swiss Army knife of critical concepts. It’s definitionally overloaded, and it can do almost any job you need done. This is partly because, like many terms that begin with “post,” it is fundamentally ambidextrous. Postmodernism can mean, “We’re all modernists now. Modernism has won.” Or it can mean, “No one can be a modernist anymore. Modernism is over.” People who use “postmodernism” in the first, “mission accomplished,” sense believe that modernismthe art and literature associated with figures like Picasso and Joycechanged the game completely, and that everyone is still working through the consequences. Modernism is the song that never ends. Being postmodernist just means that we can never be pre-modernist again. People who use it in the second sense, as the epitaph for modernism, think that, somewhere along the line, there was a break with the assumptions, practices, and ambitions of modernist art and literature, and that everyone since then is (or ought to be) on to something very different. Being postmodernist means that we can never be modernist again.
ellauri069.html on line 45: You can make anti-artDuchamp’s “Fountain,” (posliininen kusilaari jossa lukee tää on taidetta) for exampleonly when everyone still has some conception of authentic, stand-alone, for-its-own-sake art. Warhol’s work is not anti-art. Finding no quality on which to hang a distinction between authentic art and everything else, it simply drops the whole question.
ellauri069.html on line 56: The one who kept them all on guard was the father, and he seems to have been a piece of work. Donald, Sr., had studied architecture at Penn, and he was a committed modernist, an acolyte of Setä Mies, Le Corbusier, Saara Aalto, and Esa Saarinen. He designed his own home, including the interiors, and if he couldn’t find something that suited his tastea rug or a piece of furniturehe manufactured it himself.
ellauri069.html on line 63: "My father regards the tray of pink cupcakes. Then he jams his thumb into each cupcake, into the top. Cupcake by cupcake. A thick smile spreads over the face of each cupcake." Views of My Father Weeping (1969)
ellauri069.html on line 78: What was he doing? Daugherty is right to claim that Barthelme conceived of himself as an heir of the modernist traditionin particular, of Beckett. He encountered Beckett’s work for the first time in 1956, when he picked up a copy of Theatre Arts at Guy’s Newsstand, in Houston, and read the text of “Waiting for Godot.” “It seemed that from the day he discovered ‘Godot,’ Don believed he could write the fiction he imagined,” the woman who was his wife at the time, Helen Moore Barthelme, says in her memoir, “Donald Barthelme: The Genesis of a Cool Sound” (2001).
ellauri069.html on line 105: The Genius (1971)
ellauri069.html on line 290: Hän haluis tutkia miten Laiskiainen tekee tän. Sen sijaan hänelle annetaan mustekala nimeltä Grigori labraeläimexi. Valkoisessa Vizauxessa toimenpide nimeltä Toimenpide Musta Siipi on menossa. Idea on hyödyntää Sakun siirtomaamenneisyyttä kexityllä propagandalla Afrikkalaisista Sachsassalentue Aahrikkalaisia roketti-insinöörejä. Tämä on mixi he tutkivat Laiskiaisen rodullisia ahistuxia, ideoixi miten muotoilla propagandansa.
ellauri069.html on line 374: Moby-Dickeepos, pelle-eepos, ja Suuri Amerikan Novellioli olevinaan vaikeasti luettava, ja onhan se. Sen pursuaa akromegaalisesti novellin kokoluokasta, sen esseemäiset harhailut valaanpyyntitieteessä jarruttaa juonen kehitystä koko valaan keskiruumiin matkalta, sen kaxsimielinen symbolismi on mahollista ja pakkokin tulkita jättimäisexi vertauskuvaxi jostakin (mistäkö? No kikkelistä taas, ks. mun Moby-paasaus.). Toisen kautta, Mobyssa ei ole yhtään kuvaa eikä tunnelmaa missä ei olisi suht selvä missä mennään kirjaimellisesti ottaen. Mobya voi olla vaikee tulkita, muttei vaikee lukea.
ellauri069.html on line 378: Nipistäjän novelli on paha lukea muistakin syistäkaikki eivät kuumu sen paskajutuista, esimerkixi, toisille on luotaantyötävää sen pituusTDLR, sivulta sivulle ja virkkeestä virkkeeseen saa olla kujalla kuin lumiukko tässä mitä on sanottu WWII:n jälkeen tärkeimmäxi Amerikan Novellix. Mikä näyttää olevan ongelman luonne? Mix näin muka piti kirjoittaa? Mihin tässä tähdätään, ja onxtää sittenkään niin hirveen hienoa? Hyviä kysymyxiä.
ellauri069.html on line 380: Sateenkaarinotko, on sanottava, vastaa näihin kysymyxiin vuolaastitässä novellissa on enemmän selfieitä kuin millään herutuskuvia jakavalla Instagrammiteinillä. Päähemmo, Alokas Laiskiais-Entropia, esitellään sen kirjoituspöytäsälällä; 50 sivua myöhemmin kuvataan samalla hartaudella sen mahalaukun sisältö kun se sukeltaa huuliharppunsa perään pönttöön Bostonissa miesten vessassa.
ellauri069.html on line 391: the intellectual ambitions of Pointsman, a Pavlovian psychology researcher trying to perfect conditioning techniques, who copulates with an octopus;
ellauri069.html on line 393: the love affair between statistician Roger Mexico and Jessica Swanlake, whose love seems to be all that can save him from being psychologically consumed by the war;
ellauri069.html on line 395: the Pökler family, consisting of a rocket engineer father manipulated by the German government, a leftist mother protesting that government, and a daughter who may or may not have survived the camps, whom Pökler fucks with all the more merriment;
ellauri069.html on line 397: Greta Erdmann, pornographic film actress and mother/groomer of Bianca, a child-victim who becomes the novel’s symbol of how fascism has corrupted and destroyed innocence - ah fuck, I mean the Shirley Temple lookalike whom Pynchon/Slothrup fucks completely delirious.
ellauri069.html on line 399: the peregrinations of a Soviet agent named Tchitcherine, a man initiated into mysticism while administering a territory in Central Asia and now on vengeful search for his Herero half-brother, who also has his share of juicy fucks;
ellauri069.html on line 401: the mission of Oberst Enzian, who is Tchitcherine’s Herero half-brother, one of a select company of Hereros who survived Germany’s genocide of their people to become rocket engineers during World War II; he was a bunk toy for Weissmann mentioned in the next bullet as a boy in black Africa;
ellauri069.html on line 403: the evil designs of the novel’s villain, Weissmann or Blicero, former lover of Enzian, current lover of a young man named Gottfried, and the master of rocket 00000.
ellauri069.html on line 412: On toinen poliittinen syy mix tää novelli on vaikee nieltävä. Nipsu termentää että "Me", eivaan "Ne", siis me "tavalliset persut", ollaan jossain mielessä myös "Ne" (no ainaskin "Niiden" mielestä, tietysti, "Nehän" on "Niille" "Me".). "Niillä" on haaraliike "Meidän" aivoissa. Eli siis, aivot on ihan samoja, toisilla on vaan enemmän paalua perstaskussa. Meidän maniat ja psykoosit, unelmat ja halut, vievät "Meitä" mukaan kuluttamaan talouskasvua, mistä "Ne" sitten vetää taskuun lisää kasvua. Yx Nipsun alter egoista ehottaa ratkaisuxi “sado-anarkismia.” En kyllä ymmärrä mitä se muka toimittaa. Yhtä lailla "Ne" osaa laskuttaa SM-esineistöstä. Novellissa on myös nyt jo aika vanhanaikainen ja toxinen teesi, Riemastuxen patinaa: et fasismi on, kuten (se aikaisemmin kummastelemani) Wilhelm Reich pani sen, “the frenzy of sexual cripples”eli et nazit oli pedofiilejä ja homoja (eli siis kääntäenkin myös). Nyt ei sellaista voi enää sanoa, sillä fasistit ja muut ällöt poikkeavuudet on ristiinluokituxia. Senhän osoittaa jo GR ize, jossa Nipsu on vastustavinaan nazeja mutta peukuttaa paskansyöntiä, piiskurointia, pedofilia ja muita sopimattomuuxia.
ellauri069.html on line 590: Now, we present once again, Backstage Wife, the story of Mary Noble, a little Iowa girl who married one of America´s most handsome actors, Larry Noble, matinée idol of a million other women the story of what it means to be the wife of a famous star.
ellauri069.html on line 756: Kun Dorothy ja sen ystävät tapaavat Welhon taas, Toto kompastuu varjostimeen valtaistuinsalin kulmassa, paljastaen Welhon, joka surullisesti selittää olevansa humpuukiatavallinen vanha mies, joka tuli kuumailmapallolla Oziin kauan sitten Omahasta. Hän varustaa Varixenpelättimen päällä joka on täynnä leseitä, pinnejä ja neuloja ("paljon kupouusia aivoja"), Tölkki Puumiehen silkkisydämellä täytettynä sahanpurulla, ja leijonan "rohkeus"juomalla (75-prosenttista etanolia). Heidän uskonsa hänen voimiinsa tekee näistä itemeistä kohteita heidän haluilleen. Hän päättää heittää Dorothyn ja Toton kotiin ja sitten mennä takas Omahaan pallollaan. Lähtiessä hän palkkaa Varixenpelättimen varapresidentixi, minkä se lupaa tehdä autettuaan Dororothya palaamaan Kansaxeen. Toto jahtaa kissanpoikaa väkijoukossa ja Dorothy lähtee sen perään, mutta palloa pidättävät köydet katkeavat ja Welho kelluu tiehensä.
ellauri069.html on line 762: Biographers report that Baum had been a political activist in the 1890s with a special interest in the money question of gold and silver (bimetallism). The City of Oz earns its name from the abbreviation of ounces "Oz" in which gold and silver are measured. Unssin kaupunki. For example, the Tin Woodman wonders what he would do if he ran out of oil. "You wouldn't be as badly off as John D. Rockefeller", the Scarecrow responds, "He'd lose six thousand dollars a minute if that happened." Dorothynaïve, young and simplerepresents the American people. She is Everyman, led astray and seeking the way back home. Moreover, following the road of gold leads eventually only to the Emerald City, which may symbolize the fraudulent world of greenback paper money that only pretends to have value. It is ruled by a scheming politician (the Wizard) who uses publicity devices and tricks to fool the people (and even the Good Witches) into believing he is benevolent, wise, and powerful when really he is a selfish, evil humbug.
ellauri070.html on line 315: Skippy is an American comic strip written and drawn by Percy Crosby that was published from 1923 to 1945. A highly popular, acclaimed and influential feature about rambunctious fifth-grader Skippy Skinner, his friends and his enemies, it was adapted into movies, a novel and a radio show. It was commemorated on a 1997 U.S. Postal Service stamp and was the basis for a wide range of merchandisingalthough perhaps the most well-known product bearing the Skippy name, Skippy peanut butter, used the name without Crosby´s authorization, leading to a protracted trademark conflict.
ellauri071.html on line 198: Rilke < Rülcke, old personal name Rudolf, a short form of Rudi, the low German family name Ruhl (see there) and Rülicke, Rülke. Herbert Maas
ellauri071.html on line 420: Arthur Edward Waite (2. lokakuuta 1857 19. toukokuuta 1942) oli okkultisti ja yksi Rider-Waite-Tarot-korttien kehittäjistä. Erehdyttävästi Wilho Pylkkäsen näköinen nuorena. Ne onkin melkein ikätovereja.
ellauri071.html on line 527: Kabbala on joskus varhaiskeskiajalla kehitetty jutkumystiikka. Filosofisista koulukunnista eniten kabbalaan on vaikuttanut uusplatonismi. Näiden kahden opin kirjoituksia vertailtaessa ei voi olla huomaamatta niitä samankaltaisuuksia, jotka vallitsevat kummankin opin käsityksissä alkuykseydestä (Εν / כתר), siitä emanoituvasta ideoiden maailmasta (Νους / חכמה), joka toimii kaiken olevan pohjapiirustuksena ja kabbalassa varsinkin 'kirjoittamattomana Toorana', jolta Jumala kysyi neuvoa maailmaa luodessaan, sekä ideoiden maailmasta emanoituvasta sielujen tyyssijasta (Ψυχή / בינה). Juutalaisista neoplatonisteista varhaisiin kabbalisteihin ovat vaikuttaneet ainakin Šalomo Ibn Gabirol (n. 1021–1058) sekä Barcelonassa syntynyt ja Narbonnessa kuollut Abraham bar Ḥijja (1070-1136/45), jonka ajatuksia on lainattu jopa sanatarkasti Bahirissa vanhimmassa kabbalistisessa teoksessa (Gershom Scholem: Origins of the Kabbalah). Kabbalasta voimakkaasti vaikutteita saaneista suuntauksista mainittakoon šabbateismi sekä itä-eurooppalainen hasidismi.
ellauri071.html on line 569: In Arthur Edward Waite´s version of The Holy Kabbalah (255), Samael is described as the "severity of God", and is listed as fifth of the archangel of the world of Briah. Samael is said to have taken Lilith as his bride after she left Adam. According to Zoharistic cabala Samael was also mated with Eisheth Zenunim, Na´amah, and Agrat Bat Mahlat all angels of sacred prostitution. Tää ei nyt ehkä mennyt ihan oikein Arttu perkele.
ellauri072.html on line 491: What with the recursive and self-reflexive and aw-shucks mixed with Kier­kegaard and Stanley Cavell and higher mathematics, Wallace is infectious weirdly, this is the case even if you have never read him! the voice has permeated the culture! Wow!
ellauri072.html on line 499: David Foster Wallace wrote three novels, three story collections, two collections of essays, and other things too, but his reputation still rests mainly on “Infinite Jest” the 1,100-page novel published in 1996 and set alternately in a tennis academy and a rehab center and on his sui generis now-nearly-a-genre long-form journalism about topics ranging from lobsters to dictionaries to John McCain to the Adult Video News awards for pornographic films. Wallace’s best work, perhaps by far, is “The Pale King,” an unfinished novel about I.R.S. employees that was assembled posthumously by Wallace’s editor, Michael Pietsch.
ellauri072.html on line 508: Infinite Jest is not the only thing that made Wallu famous, though. There was also his bandanna, which was as misinterpreted as so much else about him. As the Max biography explains, Wallace started wearing the bandanna as the least embarrassing solution he could think of to obscure the intense sweating attacks that overcame him without warning. (In high school, he had taken to carrying around a tennis racket and a towel as a tacit cover story for the sweating.) The acutely self-conscious, anxious, addicted and at times showy characters in Wallace’s fiction were not, Max helps us recognize, wildly difficult for Wallace to imagine the characters were iterations of himself.
ellauri072.html on line 548: But yes, Wallace was extremely competitive, even to the point of competing about not being competitive. One of the wincing pleasures of Max’s biography is reading excerpts from Wallace’s correspondence, especially with his close friend and combatant Jonathan Franzen, but also with just about every white male writer he might ever have viewed as a rival or mentor. Aggressive self-abasement, grandstanding, veiled abuse, genuine thoughtfulness, thin-skinned pandering it’s all there. As the correspondents compete about who is making genuine human connections and who and what is really nice and good, they seem to be in some realm far from most kinds of human connection save for that of heated testosteronic battle.
ellauri072.html on line 558: It’s not unlike the way Wallace turned a major problem with distraction you will be amazed by his television watching into an ability to follow out a thought or topic farther than almost anyone else.
ellauri072.html on line 562: One of the main criticisms of Wallace’s work is that he simply mirrored decay and malaise instead of moving through and beyond them. This was, not infrequently, one of his own main concerns. But the more nattering and pervasive complaint, which takes on more dimension in Max’s biography, is that he is just too brainy and aggressively difficult just too, well, mean.
ellauri072.html on line 575: oh yeah, that’s the other thing, people dismiss (or admire) Wallace’s work as “cool”.
ellauri073.html on line 183: This role secured "love" for the childthat is, his parents' exploitation. He could sense that he was needed, and this need, guaranteed him a measure of existential security.
ellauri073.html on line 202: Cain gets introduced by some kind of very high-ranking Highway Patrol officer whose big hanging gut and face the color of rare steak seemed right out of southern-law-enforcement central casting and who spoke approvingly and at some length about Senator McCain’s military background and his 100 percent conservative voting record on crime, punishment, firearms, and the war on drugs. Wendywho has electric-blue contact lenses and rigid blond hair and immaculate makeup and accessories and French nails and can perhaps best be described as a very Republican-looking young lady indeedis back here at the beige table eating a large styrofoam cup of soup and using her cell phone to try to find someplace in downtown Charleston where Mrs. McCain can get her nails done.
ellauri073.html on line 212: Politiikka ei ole viileää. Tai pikemminkin politiikot ei. Ajattele vaikka koulukavereita jotka pyrki teinikuntaan tai kouluneuvostoon: nyyniä, nypittyjä, nöyristeleviä, kunnianhimoisia ikävällä tavalla (onko muka muita tapoja?). Innokkaita pelureita. Sellasia joille loput haluis panna turpaan paizi se ei hyödyttäisi mitään. Ja nyt kato 2000-luvun aikuisversioita samoista kakruista: Al Gore, jota yx CNN:n kaveri kuvasi "hämmästyttävän eläväxi näköispazaaxi", Steve Forbes jolla oli märkä oza ja hullu hihitys; G. W. Bush patriisivirnuiluineen ja sekavine puheineen; Clinton izekin, iso punainen tekoystävällinen lätty ja "mustakin tuntuu pahalta". Kai tuntuu pahalta ylimitoitettu sigge kurkussa. Miehiä jotka eivät ole tarpeexi ihmisentapaisia edes vihattavixi kun ne ryömii esille tuntee voimakasta välinpitämättömyyttä, samanlaista joka usein toimii kivun ja surun puskurina. Ize asiassa luultavasti monet välittää vitut politiikasta just six että poliitikot masentaa, ja sattuu "sieltä" tavalla jota ei osaa edes sanoa. On helpompi pyöritellä silmiä ja antaa pitkät paskat. Tääkin mun paasaus tuntuu varmaan ihan turhalta.
ellauri073.html on line 443: “seemed intuitively to sense that it was a matter not of reduction at all, butperverselyof expansion, the aleatory flutter of uncontrolled, metastatic growtheach well-shot ball admitting of n possible responses, n-squared possible responses to those responses, and on into what Incandenza would articulate to anyone who shared both his backgrounds as a Cantorian continuum of infinities of possible move and response, Cantorian and beautiful because infoliating, contained, this diagnate infinity of infinities of choice and execution, mathematically uncontrolled but humanly contained, bounded by the talent and imagination of self and opponent, bent in on itself by the containing boundaries of skill and imagination that brought one player finally down, that kept both from winning, that made it, finally, a game, these boundaries of self.”
ellauri073.html on line 451: But I’m not the boss of you. This is Americayou can do whatever you want to. For example, you could start with some articles I’ve written for a variety of publications, including The New York Times Magazine and Hazlitt.
ellauri073.html on line 507: URBANA Sally Foster Wallace, 82, passed away peacefully and surrounded by love on July 22, 2020, at home in Tempe, Ariz.
ellauri073.html on line 510: After receiving her master’s degree from the University of Illinois, Mrs. Wallace was an English professor at Parkland College for 35 years. Her passion for learning was paired with a passion to help others learn she was an enthusiastic, rigorous and above all compassionate instructor who made sure every student she had knew how much their voice mattered. Even after retiring, she taught in correctional facilities around Illinois and volunteered as a companion for Illinois CASA. In 2012, she and her husband, Jim, decided to move from their beloved city of Urbana to Florence, Ariz., to be closer to their family. There, they volunteered with Arizona CASA, hosted family dinners every Sunday, and adopted a much-loved terrier mix named Angus.
ellauri073.html on line 516: Sally is remembered as a wickedly funny, funnily wicked, generous and compassionate woman who made friends everywhere she went. She had an unmatched love for the English language and inspired countless others including her students, children and grandchildren to pursue their passion of writing. She was fearless in every sense of the world, and in the final years of her life, tried many new things, such as zip-lining, main-lining, and attending monthly poetry slams.
ellauri074.html on line 71: Then there are the human sensitive plants; the bundles of nerves. They are different from everybody else; they even tell you so. Someone is always stepping on their feelings. Everything hurts themdeeply. Their eyes are forever filling with tears.
ellauri074.html on line 74: They are always longing to get awayaway from it all!
ellauri074.html on line 75: I wish to heaven they would.
ellauri074.html on line 79: They are the women whom nobody understands. They wear faint, wistful smiles. And, when spoken to, they start. They begin by saying they must suffer in silence. No one will ever know and then they go into details.
ellauri074.html on line 85: There are the ones who simply cannot fathom why all the men are mad about them. They say they’ve tried and tried. They tell you about someone’s husband; what he said and how he looked when he said it. And then they sigh and ask, “My dear, what is there about me?” Don’t you hate them?
ellauri074.html on line 649: Wallace was deeply suspicious of the media infrastructure that was, when he died, still largely known as “the Net”“I allow myself to Webulize only once a week now,” he once told a grad studentand he remarked to his wife, as they were moving computer equipment into their house, “thank God I wasn't raised in this era.” Having written his first big stories on a Smith Corona typewriter, Wallace disliked digital drafts and e-publishing in general. He took particular pleasure in the fact that his house in Indiana, the one recreated in The End of the Tour, had the elegantly atavistic address of “Rural Route 2.” He preferred to file his students’ work not on computers, but in a pink Care Bears folder.
ellauri077.html on line 205: Capitalism has made it so there’s a perpetual tidal wave of American culture crashing down around the globe. When The Force Awakens was released last December, it didn’t just open coast to coast across North Americait appeared in over 30 countries across five continents within its first week. When Dan Brown’s novel Inferno was released in 2013, it didn’t just sell out in every Costco in these 50 states: a team of 11 translators were locked away in a garret somewhere so that the book could have a simultaneous worldwide release. By early 2014 it was available in over 20 different languages.
ellauri077.html on line 207: But not all things emanating from this country move quite so quickly. Take, for instance, David Foster Wallace’s near-canonical mega-novel Infinite Jest: released in the States in 1996, it has in 20 years been translated into just five languages. (A sixth translation into Greek is currently in the works.) At this rate, it is moving only slightly faster than the massive Quixote, which had appeared in England, France, the Germanic territories, and Venice 20 years after its complete Castilian publication in 1615. However, Jest is massively behind the 3,600-page über-novel My Struggle, whichjust 5 years after its complete Norwegian releaseis available or forthcoming in over 20 languages.
ellauri077.html on line 372: 20-vuotiaana Muna tiesi 11 kieltä (kuollessaan 14)Castilian, Basque, Greek, Sanskrit, Latin, Hebrew, Arabic, German, French, Italian and English.
ellauri077.html on line 407: “Tietoisuus”, se summaa, “ on tauti.” Luku 1 päättyy listaan luisevia ja lihavia miehiä joilla on tää tauti tosi pahana, tää traaginen elämässä roikkuminen. “Marcus Aurelius, St. Augustine, Pascal, Rousseau, Rene, Obermann, Thomson, Leopardi, Vigny, Lenau, Kleist, Amiel, Quental, Kierkegaardmiehiä joita rasittaa liika viisaus ilman asiatietoja.” Tietämättömiä tahtouskovaisia. Vakavia narsistikeissejä.
ellauri077.html on line 476:

  • that things go wrong when irony becomes permanentKierkegaard calls this the “aesthetic” attitude;
    ellauri077.html on line 706: We admitted we were powerless over alcoholthat our lives had become unmanageable.
    ellauri077.html on line 800: Orwell´s confusing approach to matters of social decorumon the one hand expecting a working-class guest to dress for dinner, and on the other, slurping tea out of a saucer at the BBC canteenhelped stoke his reputation as an English eccentric.
    ellauri078.html on line 137: Between 1852 and 1855 he served a single term as a representative from Massachusetts to the U.S. Congress. In Amherst he presented himself as a model citizen and prided himself on his civic worktreasurer of Amherst College, supporter of Amherst Academy, secretary to the Fire Society, and chairman of the annual Cattle Show. Comparatively little is known of Emily’s mother, who is often represented as the passive wife of a domineering husband. Her few surviving letters suggest a different picture, as does the scant information about her early education at Monson Academy. Academy papers and records discovered by Martha Ackmann reveal a young woman dedicated to her studies, particularly in the sciences.
    ellauri078.html on line 141: By Emily Dickinson’s own account, she delighted in all aspects of the schoolthe curriculum, the teachers, the students. The school prided itself on its connection with Amherst College, offering students regular attendance at college lectures in all the principal subjects astronomy, botany, chemistry, geology, mathematics, natural history, natural philosophy, and zoology. As this list suggests, the curriculum reflected the 19th-century emphasis on science. That emphasis reappeared in Dickinson’s poems and letters through her fascination with naming, her skilled observation and cultivation of flowers, her carefully wrought descriptions of plants, and her interest in “chemic force.” Those interests, however, rarely celebrated science in the same spirit as the teachers advocated.
    ellauri078.html on line 149: At the academy she developed a group of close friends within and against whom she defined her self and its written expression. Among these were Abiah Root, Abby Wood, and Emily Fowler. Other girls from Amherst were among her friendsparticularly Jane Humphrey, who had lived with the Dickinsons while attending Amherst Academy.
    ellauri078.html on line 151: Dickinson left the academy at the age of 15 in order to pursue a higher, and for women, final, level of education. In the fall of 1847 Dickinson entered Mount Holyoke Female Seminary. Under the guidance of Mary Lyon, the school was known for its religious predilection. Part and parcel of the curriculum were weekly sessions with Lyon in which religious questions were examined and the state of the students’ faith assessed. The young women were divided into three categories: those who were “established Christians,” those who “expressed hope,” and those who were “without hope.” Much has been made of Emily’s place in this latter category and of the widely circulated story that she was the only member of that group. Years later fellow student Clara Newman Turner remembered the moment when Mary Lyon “asked all those who wanted to be Christians to rise.” Emily remained seated. No one else did. Turner reports Emily’s comment to her: “‘They thought it queer I didn’t rise’adding with a twinkle in her eye, ‘I thought a lie would be queerer.’“
    ellauri078.html on line 153: The brevity of Emily’s stay at Mount Holyokea single yearhas given rise to much speculation as to the nature of her departure. Whatever the reason, when it came Vinnie’s turn to attend a female seminary, she was sent to Ipswich.
    ellauri078.html on line 246: In America now, free-speech partisans find themselves defending mainly racists shouting “nigger” or Nazis carrying swastikas ormost oftenmen looking at pictures of naked women with their legs spread open. (Ilmeisesti Dworkin tahmasi vaan Playboyn centerfoldeja. Ei ainakaan muuta tunnusta.)
    ellauri078.html on line 250: Everyone has an equal right to contribute to what I called the “moral environment”even people whose tastes reflect no “ideas” but only very offensive “prejudices, life styles, and cultures.”
    ellauri080.html on line 381: It is easy to see how self-transcendence and spirituality are connectedone of the inherent qualities of self-transcendence is the expansion of one’s consciousness beyond the self, to something higher.
    ellauri080.html on line 488: “Behind all logic and its seeming sovereignty of movement, too, there stand valuations or, more clearly, physiological demands for the preservation of a certain type of life.” Friedrich Nietzsche (INTJ). Nietsche oli näät tenacious visionaries, oriented towards action. Vaikkei se koskaan tehnyt paljon paskaakaan.
    ellauri080.html on line 490: “…amidst all the variety and caprice of taste, there are certain general principles of approbation or blame, whose influence a careful eye may trace in all operations of the mind.” David Hume (ENTP). Hume oli siis quirky and verbally fluid people person. No jaa, myssypäinen poikames. Yhtä saamattomia olivat kumpikin.
    ellauri080.html on line 498: These two views of the world are, of course, mutually inimical they inevitably chase each other’s tails. Nietzsche says to Hume: ‘he stole that bread because he wanted to feed his family,’ to which Hume replies, ‘yes, that is true: but why did he want to feed his family? Because he is adhering to a familial principle,’ to which Nietzsche replies, ‘I suppose you could put it that way, but why is he operating according to that principle? It’s because he wants to, because he loves his family,’ to which Hume replies, ‘yes, but why does he love his family? It’s because that is his logical worldview…’ And so on.
    ellauri080.html on line 530: This helps illuminate a number of characteristics of SI and NE individually: dominant SI types focus their energy on the apprehension and upholding of the Truth as it is carefully and cautiously composited and systematically tested for weaknesses; hence, their stereotypically thorough, cautious, and reserved nature, and why they are not so sure in idea-based conversation as Ni types: because of just that they aren’t sure. Meanwhile, dominant NE types, focusing their energy on the exploration and experimentation from various angles, have the same presence of doubt, which is why NE types so often eschew dogma and may be perceived as intellectually ‘flakey’ or ‘capricious’ because they never truly commit to anything: it’s all experimentation and exploration, forming a composite Truth, though their trouble is they never want to stop. The SI’s trouble, on the other hand, is that they don’t want to start.
    ellauri082.html on line 101: The biography by Tyrannosaurus Max paints a less than flattering portrait of Wallace. That’s not to say it’s a vicious takedownit’s probably about as even-handed as a biography about the author is going to be, and I can imagine books about him in the future being a lot less level-headed in either direction. Basically, DFW was an extremely troubled individual and probably not a very awesome person qua person. He was often misanthropic, violent, cruel (especially to women), and self-absorbed. But what’s great about the biography is how it allows these rather hideous characteristics to disgust as well as inform; knowing the uglier aspects of DFW’s personality is extremely enlightening with regard to his work. It seems to me that the writer was extremely aware of his immense character flaws and sought in his work (his novels and his non-fiction particularly) to overcome them, and in his work he was able to occupy a wholly different realm than he was in his actual life. Well actually not at all that different. The books project a rather nasty person too.
    ellauri082.html on line 125: In life he created the Entertainment to draw Hal out (Hal moves outwardly but doesn’t feel inside; victims of the Entertainment feelsomethinginside but don’t move outwardly). After all, as he tells Gately, he was willing to resort to desperate measures: “No! No! Any conversation or interchange [between father and son] is better than none at all.” (839)
    ellauri082.html on line 127: JOI’s wraith is responsible for the strange disturbances around ETA tripods in the forest, moving Ortho’s bed, ceiling tiles on the floor. He knocks the ceiling tiles down in an attempt to find the DMZ. Pemulis is too distracted with getting expelled to have Hal take it, so JOI needs to get it to Hal some other way.
    ellauri082.html on line 129: Described as coming from a kind of mold that “grows on other molds,” DMZ is an incredibly powerful and mysterious hallucinogen. It can have many different effects but often seems to transform a person’s ability to communicate. It is also nicknamed “Madame Psychosis,” after Joelle’s radio persona. Michael Pemulis manages to acquire some, but it is stolen before he and Hal can take it. It’s suggested that Hal has been affected by DMZ by the time of the Year of Glad, but it’s unclear howwhether from eating a piece of mold as a child and then withdrawing from marijuana, or having his toothbrush laced with Pemulis’s drugs (possibly by James’s wraith). As a result of this presumed DMZ consumption, Hal is able to feel strong emotions (which was impossible for him before) but unable to communicate.
    ellauri082.html on line 135: Hal’s symptoms indeed begin to reverse: he is now unable to properly communicate feelings (people see him as either laughing hysterically or terribly sad) but beginning to actually feel (like Gately, he spends a lot of time lying on the floor thinking about the past the hero of nonaction from his essay (142)). While before, everyone could hear him except JOI; now only JOI can hear him (since, as with Gately, he can hear Hal’s thoughts).
    ellauri082.html on line 137: By the time of the match, his symptoms are so bad he’s taken by ambulance to the hospital (16: “the only other emergency room I have ever been in [was] almost exactly one year back”), safely escaping the A.F.R.’s assault. Like fellow student Otis P. Lord, he gets the bed next to Gately. Joelle (who is at the hospital for a meeting) visits Gately on her way out and recognizes Hal. She tells them both about the hunt for the lethal Entertainment and the resulting Continental Emergency and they all go to dig up JOI’s grave. They persuade John Wayne, a spy for the A.F.R., to become a double agent and help sneak them into JOI’s Quebec burial site. Wayne presumably tells the A.F.R. he is actually a triple agent that he will steal the tape as soon as Hal digs it up. But, as with Marathe, his loyalties are ultimately even-numbered (n40). The A.F.R. finds out and brutally murders him, which is why he can’t win the WhataBurger (16f).
    ellauri082.html on line 143: It’s too late because someone got there first and took the anti-Entertainment cartridge (126) embedded in JOI’s head (31). Whoever took it is presumably the person who’s made and mailed the extant copies. It couldn’t be the A.F.R. or O.U.S. or they wouldn’t still be searching for it. It probably wasn’t the F.L.Q. because they didn’t know how to read master cartridgesthey just thought they were blank tapes in their displays were blank. (483n205) It couldn’t be Avril acting alone; she has problems but she’s not that kind of cold-blooded killer. It had to have been Orin.1
    ellauri082.html on line 149: As seen in Chapter 1, Hal’s condition deepens until he literally can’t communicate at all, but no longer feels like a robot anymore. (12: “I’m not a machine. I feel and believe.”) The only thing he has left is tennis and he looks forward to playing Ortho Stice in the final match of the WhataBurger. But Stice is possessed by his father (in the manuscript, Stice is called “the Wraithster”), so the novel ends as Hal finally gets to really interface with his father in the only way he has left.
    ellauri082.html on line 507: "A motion became a feeling!no phrase that our lips can frame is so devoid of apprehensible meaning." (Says Spencer - check out this guy.) And some Tyndall guy that everyone knew by heart in late 19th: "the passage from the physics of the brain to the corresponding facts of consciousness is unthinkable." (Nothing to it except fear of death and retribution. Funny but seriously I have never seen anything the matter with it. Your mind is like a little video camera connected to a bunch of neural networks that mill the images around. Whats wrong with this concept is hard for me to see.)
    ellauri083.html on line 159: The "first chapter summons up the days when the world was first settled, in 874 ADfor that is the year when the Norsemen arrived in Iceland, and one of the book's wry conceits is that no other world but Iceland exists. ... The book is set in the early decades of the twentieth century but ... Independent People is a pointedly timeless tale. It reminds us that life on an Icelandic croft had scarcely altered over a millennium". As the story begins, Bjartur ("bright" or "fair") has recently managed to put down the first payment on his own farm, after eighteen years working as a shepherd at Útirauðsmýri, the home of the well-to-do local bailiff, a man he detests. The land that he buys is said to be cursed by Saint Columba, referred to as "the fiend Kolumkilli", and haunted by an evil woman named Gunnvör, who made a pact with Kólumkilli.
    ellauri083.html on line 374: At age seven Dylan first accused Allen of touching her inappropriatelya bombshell allegation that definitively tore apart the blended Allen-Farrow family, which was already reeling from Farrow’s discovery of nude photographs of her adopted daughter Soon-Yi Previn at Allen’s apartment. Dylan’s accusation has reverberated in the media ever since. Dylan would consistently repeat the allegation over the yearsto her mother, to therapists, to experts, and to former Connecticut state prosecutor Frank Maco, who found probable cause for bringing a criminal case against Allen. (Maco said he ultimately declined to do so out of concern for retraumatizing a fragile child.)
    ellauri083.html on line 376: Farrow has steadfastly supported her daughter throughout the yearsbut in Allen v. Farrow, she says she has also grown accustomed to Allen attacking her character and parenting skills in the press. (For decades Allen has claimed that Farrow coached Dylan, goading her into accusing Allen after Allen left Farrow for Previn.) Farrow explains her conflicting feelings to the cameras, saying that she wholeheartedly supported Dylan’s decision to write a 2014 op-ed for The New York Times outlining the abuse she claims to have suffered. But privately, Farrow admits in the docuseries, she “crumpled up inside,” knowing that Allen would likely resume his media attacks on her. “He couldn’t go after Dylan, because she was a child at the time, so he’d come after me.”
    ellauri083.html on line 378: “What astounds me,” said Ziering in an interview, is that for the past nearly three decades, people assume that this has been a matter of “he said, she said”meaning Allen’s word versus Farrow’s. But after Ziering and codirector Kirby Dick began their research, they realized, “Actually, it’s been a ‘he said, he said’ situation. Mia didn’t even speak until the Vanity Fair interview [in 2013]. Never. She is such a private person. That’s really important to know. And she was sort of blindsided by all these events that happened to her. And kept trying to navigate the best that she could just to protect her children and family.”
    ellauri088.html on line 555: Three invalids.Sufferings of George and Harris.A victim to one hundred and seven fatal maladies.Useful prescriptions.Cure for liver complaint in children.We agree that we are overworked, and need rest.A week on the rolling deep?George suggests the River.Montmorency lodges an objection.Original motion carried by majority of three to one.
    ellauri088.html on line 557: Plans discussed.Pleasures of “camping-out,” on fine nights.Ditto, wet nights.Compromise decided on.Montmorency, first impressions of.Fears lest he is too good for this world, fears subsequently dismissed as groundless.Meeting adjourns.
    ellauri088.html on line 559: Arrangements settled.Harris’s method of doing work.How the elderly, family-man puts up a picture.George makes a sensible, remark.Delights of early morning bathing.Provisions for getting upset.
    ellauri088.html on line 561: The food question.Objections to paraffine oil as an atmosphere.Advantages of cheese as a travelling companion.A married woman deserts her home.Further provision for getting upset.I pack.Cussedness of tooth-brushes.George and Harris pack.Awful behaviour of Montmorency.We retire to rest.
    ellauri088.html on line 563: Mrs. P. arouses us.George, the sluggard.The “weather forecast” swindle.Our luggage.Depravity of the small boy.The people gather round us.We drive off in great style, and arrive at Waterloo.Innocence of South Western Officials concerning such worldly things as trains.We are afloat, afloat in an open boat.
    ellauri088.html on line 565: Kingston.Instructive remarks on early English history.Instructive observations on carved oak and life in general.Sad case of Stivvings, junior.Musings on antiquity.I forget that I am steering.Interesting result.Hampton Court Maze.Harris as a guide.
    ellauri088.html on line 567: The river in its Sunday garb.Dress on the river.A chance for the men.Absence of taste in Harris.George’s blazer.A day with the fashion-plate young lady.Mrs. Thomas’s tomb.The man who loves not graves and coffins and skulls.Harris mad.His views on George and Banks and lemonade.He performs tricks.
    ellauri088.html on line 569: Blackmailing.The proper course to pursue.Selfish boorishness of river-side landowner.“Notice” boards.Unchristianlike feelings of Harris.How Harris sings a comic song.A high-class party.Shameful conduct of two abandoned young men.Some useless information.George buys a banjo.
    ellauri088.html on line 571: George is introduced to work.Heathenish instincts of tow-lines.Ungrateful conduct of a double-sculling skiff.Towers and towed.A use discovered for lovers.Strange disappearance of an elderly lady.Much haste, less speed.Being towed by girls: exciting sensation.The missing lock or the haunted river.Music.Saved!
    ellauri088.html on line 573: Our first night.Under canvas.An appeal for help.Contrariness of tea-kettles, how to overcome.Supper.How to feel virtuous.Wanted! a comfortably-appointed, well-drained desert island, neighbourhood of South Pacific Ocean preferred.Funny thing that happened to George’s father.a restless night.
    ellauri088.html on line 591: We beat it out flat; we beat it back square; we battered it into every form known to geometrybut we could not make a hole in it. Then George went at it, and knocked it into a shape, so strange, so weird, so unearthly in its wild hideousness, that he got frightened and threw away the mast. Then we all three sat round it on the grass and looked at it.
    ellauri088.html on line 601: It appeared that the song was not a comic song at all. It was about a young girl who lived in the Hartz Mountains, and who had given up her life to save her lover’s soul; and he died, and met her spirit in the air; and then, in the last verse, he jilted her spirit, and went on with another spiritI’m not quite sure of the details, but it was something very sad, I know. Herr Boschen said he had sung it once before the German Emperor, and he (the German Emperor) had sobbed like a little child. He (Herr Boschen) said it was generally acknowledged to be one of the most tragic and pathetic songs in the German language.
    ellauri089.html on line 64: Space Cadet (1948) may not be Heinlein’s best juvenile novel (that spot is usually reserved for Have Space SuitWill Travel), but it is a solid contender for one of the top spots. Space Cadet would probably be a memorable novel if Heinlein had written no other juvenile books.
    ellauri089.html on line 74: Another Cadet, Girard Burke, is asked to resign. The reader has know for a long time that Burke, who is certainly mentally and physically capable, does not have the right attitude to be a Patrolman. He is, among other things, too skeptical of the ideals for which the Patrol stands. Burke resigns, goes into his father’s business, becomes an ship’s captain immediately, gets himself in venereal trouble on Venus, and has to call on the Patrol to rescue him from his own self-centered and stupid mistakes. Matt, Tex, and Oscar do rescue him and, with that action, prove the worth of the characteristicsperseverance, loyalty, intelligence, idealism, integrity, and couragethat Heinlein champions throughout Space Cadet and the other novels in the series. Vittu mikä nazi.
    ellauri089.html on line 108: “[T]here seems to have been an actual decline in rational thinking. The United States had become a place where entertainers and professional athletes were mistaken for people of importance. They were idolized and treated as leaders; their opinions were sought on everything and they took themselves just as seriouslyafter all, if an entertainer is paid a million or more a year, he knows he is important ... so his opinions of foreign affairs and domestic policies must be important, too, even though he proves himself to be ignorant and subliterate every time he opens his mouth.”
    ellauri089.html on line 114: From Rocket Ship Galileo (1947) to Have Space SuitWill Travel (1958), Robert A. Heinlein wrote twelve novels, all published by Scribners, that were aimed at what we now call the juvenile market. In Dr. Johnson’s sense of the word, they are classics in their field, they have stood the test of time. They appeared first in hardbackunusual in a field in which, until the 1950s or 1960s, almost all major works were published in magazines or in paperback; and during the 1950s, hardback copies of these novels could be found in school and public libraries all across the country. These novels later appeared in paperback and have remained available in that form to the present. Heinlein’s juvenile novels have been largely ignored by both science fiction critics and critics of children’s literature; but even a half century after they were written, these novels are still “contemporary” and are still among the best science fiction in the range.
    ellauri089.html on line 116: There's no gap between will and action, for Heinlein's juveniles adulthood is devotion to something they want to do. This is the origin of the books' guilelessnessfor that worldview is innocence, down at its root, even when the grand theme of a book is slavery, war, or survival in harsh circumstances. Being human isn't an insoluble problem for them. It's a puzzle that has a solution: be juvenile. What made Robert Heinlein inimitable was the easiness of the people in those stories.
    ellauri089.html on line 126: Many of his stories, such as Gulf, If This Goes On, and Stranger in a Strange Land, depend strongly on the premise, related to the well-known Sapir–Whorf hypothesis, that by using a correctly designed language, one can change or improve oneself mentally, or even realize untapped potential.
    ellauri089.html on line 130: When Ayn Rand's novel The Fountainhead was published, Heinlein was very favorably impressed, as quoted in "Grumbles ..." and mentioned John Galtthe hero in Rand's Atlas Shruggedas a heroic archetype in The Moon Is a Harsh Mistress. He was also strongly affected by the religious philosopher P. D. Ouspensky.
    ellauri089.html on line 145: Even more surprising, the sociological aspects of these books have also stood up well over the years. Boys today may not be quite as innocent about girls as they appear to be in most of Heinlein’s juveniles (perhaps at the request of Scribner’s editor Alice Dalgliesh), but the various interpersonal relationships (boy-girl, parent-child, sibling-sibling) do still ring quite true. Today’s young readers may have to ask what a “soda jerk” is, but they will have no trouble understanding why Kip, the hero of Have Space SuitWill Travel, tosses a chocolate milkshake all over his tormentor.
    ellauri089.html on line 149: The last juvenile, Have Space SuitWill Travel, recapitulates and surpasses the other books in the series as Kip Russell travels first to the moon, then to Pluto, then to a planet in Vega’s system, and finally to the Lesser Magellanic Cloud; he eventually comes home by a circular route! All of the books feature young people, primarily young menbut a surprising number of strong female characters, growing up and going through the process of separating themselves from their sometimes ununderstanding families, discovering their real identities, successfully dealing with bar mitzwah, and by the story’s end, entering the adult world as foreskinless and capable people.
    ellauri089.html on line 157: He is a great fan of nuclear power. He certainly fails to challenge the reader to think critically about what the future climate might be like. In addition, Heinlein presents specific scientific, technological, sociological, moral or ethical, and humanistic situations which will not only intrigue but challenge the reader’s attitudesabout space travel, illegal alien societies, the over-populated future, the nature of time, and so on.
    ellauri089.html on line 202: On the way they unknowingly enjoy the Texas hospitality of Satan himself, but as they near their destination they are separated by the Rapture Margrethe worships Odin, and pagans do not go to Heaven. Finding that the reward for his faith, eternity as promised in the Book of Revelation, is worthless without her, Alex journeys through timeless space in search of his lost lady, taking him to Hell and beyond.
    ellauri089.html on line 203: Heinlein depicts a Heaven ruled by snotty angels and a Hell where everyone has a wonderful, or at least productive, time with Mary Magdalene shuttling breezily between both places.
    ellauri089.html on line 423: § 10. "Good", then, denotes one unique simple object of thought among innumerable others; but this object has very commonly been identified with some othera fallacy which may be called "the naturalistic fallacy" … Tässä Jyriltä alkaa lähteä riimu käsistä. Sillä on niin iso lehmälauma ojassa, ettei se pysty pitelemään sitä. 1 lehmistä on että ainoa merkizevä hyvä on termiittiapinoiden hyvä, lehmistä ei mitään väliä. Niitä on hyvä popsia aivan vapaasti. Koska lehmät ei ole meikäläisiä, niillä ei ole sielua, ei äänioikeutta eikä armeijaa, ja ne maistuu meistä apinoista hyvältä. So there!
    ellauri089.html on line 429: § 13. and if it were avoided, it would be plain that the only alternatives to the admission that "good" is indefinable, are either that it is complex, or that there is no notion at all peculiar to Ethicsalternatives which can only be refuted by an appeal to inspection, but which can be so refuted.
    ellauri089.html on line 433: § 15. The relation which ethical judgments assert to hold universally between "goodness" and other things are of two kinds: a thing may be asserted either to be good itself or to be causally related to something else which is itself goodto be "good as a means". …
    ellauri089.html on line 542: § 66. The term "metaphysical" is defined as having reference primarily to any object of knowledge which is not a part of Naturedoes not exist in time, as an object of perception; but since metaphysicians, not content with pointing out the truth about such entities, have always supposed that what does not exist in Nature, must, at least, exist, the term also has reference to a supposed "supersensible reality": …
    ellauri089.html on line 544: § 67. and by "metaphysical Ethics" I mean those systems which maintain or imply that the answer to the question "What is good?" logically depends upon the answer to the question "What is the nature of supersensible reality?" All such systems obviously involve the same fallacythe "naturalistic fallacy"by the use of which Naturalism was also defined. …
    ellauri089.html on line 556: § 73. One cause of this supposition seems to be the logical prejudice that all propositions are of the most familiar typethat in which subject and predicate are both existents. …
    ellauri089.html on line 570: § 80. but from neither of these psychological facts does it follow that "to be good" is identical with being willed or felt in a certain way. The supposition that it does follow is an instance of the fundamental contradiction of modern Epistemologythe contradiction involved in both distinguishing and identifying the object and the act of Thought, "truth" itself and its supposed criterion: …
    ellauri089.html on line 572: § 81. and, once this analogy between Volition and Cognition is accepted, the view that ethical propositions have an essential reference to Will or Feeling, is strengthened by another error with regard to the nature of Cognitionthe error of supposing that "perception" denotes merely a certain way of cognising an object, whereas it actually includes the assertion that the object is also true. …
    ellauri089.html on line 576: § 83. (2) If "being good" and "being willed" are not identical then the latter could only be a criterion of the former; and, in order to shew that it was so, we should have to establish independently that many things were goodthat is to say, we should have to establish most of our ethical conclusions before the Metaphysics of Volition could possibly give us the smallest assistance. …
    ellauri089.html on line 601: § 93. (3) Even this latter task is immensely difficult, and no adequate proof that the total results of one action are superior to those of another, has ever been given. For (a) we can only calculate actual results within a comparatively near future. We must, therefore, assume that no results of the same action in the infinite future beyond, will reverse the balancean assumption which perhaps can be, but certainly has not been, justified; …
    ellauri089.html on line 619: § 102. The distinction between "duty" and "interest" is also, in the main, the same non-ethical distinction; but the term "interested" does also refer to a distinct ethical predicatethat an action is to "my interest" asserts only that it will have the best possible effects of one particular kind, not that its total effects will be the best possible. …
    ellauri089.html on line 623: § 104. It follows that we have no reason to presume, as has commonly been done, that the exercise of virtue in the performance of "duties" is ever good in itselffar less, that it is the sole good: …
    ellauri089.html on line 640: § 110. By an "ideal" state of things may be meant either (1) the Summum Bonum or absolutely best, or (2) the best which the laws of nature allow to exist in this world, or (3) anything greatly good in itself: this chapter will be principally occupied with what is ideal in sense (3)with answering the fundamental question of Ethics. …
    ellauri090.html on line 141: Mas a opinião do exterminado?
    ellauri090.html on line 143: Não ha exterminado. Desapparece o phenomeno; a substancia é a mesma. Nunca viste ferver agua? Hasde lembrar-te que as bolhas fazem-se e desfazem-se de continuo, e tudo fica na mesma agua. Os individuos são essas bolhas transitorias.
    ellauri090.html on line 145: Bem; a opinião da bolha...
    ellauri090.html on line 147: Bolha não tem opinião. Apparentemente, ha nada mais contristador que uma dessas terriveis pestes que devastam um ponto do globo? E, todavia, esse supposto mal é um beneficio, não só porque elimina os organismos fracos, incapazes de resistencia, como porque dá logar á observação, á descoberta da droga curativa. A hygiene é filha de podridões seculares; devemol-a a milhões de corrompidos e infectos. Nada se perde, tudo é ganho. Repito, as bolhas ficam na agua. Vês este livro? É D. Quixote. Se eu destruir o meu exemplar, não elimino a obra, que continua eterna nos exemplares subsistentes e nas edições posteriores. Eterna e bella, bellamente eterna, como este mundo divino e supra-divino.
    ellauri090.html on line 222: À época de seu serviço no Diário do Rio de Janeiro, teve seus ideais combativos com ideias progressivas; por conta disso seu nome foi anunciado como candidato a deputado pelo Partido Liberal do Império candidatura que logo retirou por querer comprometer sua vida somente às letras.
    ellauri090.html on line 286: E imaginará mal; porque ao chegar a este outro lado do mistério, achei-me com um pequeno saldo, que é a derradeira negativa deste capítulo de negativas: Não tive filhos, não transmiti a nenhuma criatura o legado da nossa miséria. Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas, Capítulo CLX.
    ellauri090.html on line 317: Dom Casmurro que recebeu diversas interpretações ao longo do tempo provavelmente é a obra machadiana que mais tenha sido interpretada de maneiras diferentes e vastas, destaque para a interpretação feminista de Helen Caldwell, mas a maioria dos críticos concordam que a obra, por um lado, retrata um brasileiro entre o liberalismo e as antigas tradições da monarquia escravocrata, e, por outro lado, destrói a imagem da amada, Capitu, que seria símbolo de um novo tempo e um risco ao status quo, por ser menina pobre, livre e inteligente (embora alguns poucos tenham afirmado que ela realmente o traiu);
    ellauri090.html on line 350: Suas mulheres são "capazes de conduzir a ação, apesar do predomínio da trama romanesca não ter se esvaziado." As personagens femininas de Machado de Assis, ao contrário das mulheres de outros românticos que faziam a heroína dependente de outras figuras e indisposta à ação principal na narrativa são extremamente objetivas e possuem força de caráter.
    ellauri093.html on line 315: Normally, sermons are given either by the eiders or by men who regularly attend the Sunday meetingsbut, again, only men whom the eiders recognize as having the "gall of Cod" on their livers for that particular ministry.
    ellauri093.html on line 321: The term "Eider" is based on the same Scriptures that are used to identify "Bishops" and "Overseers" in other Christian circles, and some Exclusive Brethren claim that the system of recognition of eiders by the assembly means that the Open Brethren cannot claim full adherence to the doctrine of the priesthood of all believers.[27] Open Brethren consider, however, that this reveals a mistaken understanding of the priesthood of all believers which, in the Assemblies, has to do with the ability to directly offer worship to God and His Christ at the Lord's Supper, whether silently or audibly, without any human mediator being necessarywhich is in accordance with 1 Timothy 2:5, where it is stated that Christ Jesus Himself is the sole Mediator between God and men ("men" being used here generically of mankind, and not referring simply and solely to "males").
    ellauri093.html on line 460: Darwinin nurkassa pyyhki hikeä Hans Brøchner: Professor of Philosophy, Antagonistand a Loving and Admiring Relative, Copenhagen Center for Subjectivity Research,
    ellauri094.html on line 76: Arvoisa herra puhemies! Jaan tämän puheeni kahteen osaan. Ensimmäinen on niin sanottu selkokielinen osa. [Hälinää Puhemies koputtaa]
    ellauri094.html on line 81: Arvoisa puhemies! Kirkossa on käyty keskustelua erilaisissa seminaareissa, erilaisissa Kirkkohallituksen tilanteissa ja kokouksissa, joihin on pyydetty lainsäätäjän, tämänkin talon, apunaan käyttämiä professoreita ja asiantuntijoita, jotka ovat mielipiteissään jakautuneet kahtia. Toinen toteaa, että nykyinen kirkkolaki on riittävä, ja toiset toteavat, että nykyinen kirkkolaki ei ole riittävä, nykyinen avioliittolaki ei ole riittävä, ja tästä professoreiden erimielisyydestä ja tulkinnasta syntyy tämä tila, että kaikki haluavat nyt viedä nämä asiansa oikeuden ratkaistavaksi tai joku osa, eivät varmasti kaikki, mutta joku osa. Kiitos.
    ellauri094.html on line 134: Lopuksi on vielä todettava se, että kun uusi avioliittolaki astuu voimaan 1.3., niin se sattumoisin kirkkokalenterin mukaan en tiedä, onko sattumaa vai mitä on myös tuhkakeskiviikko. Kirkkokalenterin mukaan tällöin alkaa pääsiäistä edeltävä 40 päivän paastoaika. Tämän paastoajan tarkoitus on valmistaa kristittyjä pääsiäisen viettoon, auttaa heitä miettimään syntejään ja puutteitaan sekä tekemään niistä parannusta samalla kehottaen lähimmäisenrakkauden tekoihin. Täällä kun on puhuttu moneen kertaan, tänään viimeksi, 23 vuoden ajan siitä, että avioliitto kun muuttuu, niin se ei ole keneltäkään pois ja avioliitto ei käytännössä muutu heteroparien osalta, itse ainakin koen ja hyvin moni muu kokee, että avioliiton merkitys tulee muuttumaan radikaalisella tavalla.
    ellauri094.html on line 136: Siinä mielessä itse nyt olen jopa ajatellut sellaista lähestymistapaa, kun esimerkiksi idässä ja monessa muussa valtiossa, Keski-Euroopan valtioissa, vaikkapa Kreikassa ja muualla, avioliiton merkkinä sormus on oikeassa nimettömässä tämä on myös ortodoksisen kirkkokunnan tapa osoittaa avioliittoa että itseni osalta aion tehdä niin, että 1.3., kun tämä tuhkakeskiviikko ja 40 päivän paastoaika alkaa, tulen siirtämään sormuksen oikeaan nimettömään ja pidän sitä siellä ainakin sen 40 päivän ajan, ja luotan vielä siihen, että tähän asiaan tulee uusi näkökulma. Tuhkakeskiviikko tulee olemaan merkkipaalu Suomen historiassa ajasta, jolloin yhteiskuntana käänsimme selkämme kristilliselle moraaliarvolle ja Jumalan tahdolle tältä osin. En epäile lainkaan, etteivätkö seurakunnat huomioi tuhkakeskiviikon sanomaa ja rukoile maamme tilanteen puolesta.
    ellauri094.html on line 160: Tähän liittyen haluaisin myös toistaa sen, mitä tuolta paikaltani jo sanoin: kun on käyty keskustelua Aito avioliitto ‑kansalaisaloitteesta ja moni on nostanut esiin sen, miltä vähemmistöistä tuntuu, kun tästä uudelleen ja uudelleen keskustellaan, niin toivottavasti keskustelussa muistetaan myös se, että valtakunnassa on kymmeniätuhansia avioliitossa olevia pareja, jotka surevat jotka surivat viime viikon torstain keskustelussa, surivat perjantaina sen vuoksi että Suomesta murtuu lainsäädännössä yksi keskeinen tärkeä elementti. Ei niin, että he olisivat halunneet vastustaa tai ovat vastustamassa toisten... niin kuin itse olen sanonut, että pariliitossa olisi voinut olla naimisissa ja avioliitossa toiset mutta meillä todella on surevia aviopareja, monia tänä päivänä Suomessa. Muistetaan kunnioituksella myös heitä.
    ellauri094.html on line 162: Sukupuolineutraali avioliittolaki on käsittääkseni hyväksytty maailmassa vain muutamassa maassa. On sanottu, että se on laillinen 18 maassa ja USA:ssa vain muutamassa osavaltiossa. Jos ajattelemme, mitä nyt on jo tapahtunut, esimerkiksi itänaapurista ovat adoptioväylät sulkeutuneet: Pietarissa on valtavasti lapsia, jotka odottavat rakastavaa kotia. Adoptiolapsia. Sellaisia, jotka odottavat perhettä. Väylät ovat sulkeutuneet. Monet muut maat, jotka voisivat olla adoptioon lähettävinä maina, eivät edes aloita sitä, koska eivät hyväksy sukupuolineutraalia avioliittolakia. Sen vuoksi näkisin, että kaikkien adoptiolasta haluavien kannalta olisi erittäin tärkeää, että tämä toinen lausumaehdotus hyväksytään. Tällöin myös nämä maat, jotka ovat nyt jo sulkeneet väyliänsä, tai mahdollisesti ne uudet maat, joissa olisi paljon tarvetta adoptioperheille, voisivat avata väyliä. Ei aiheuteta enää lisää kipua normiperheille eikä wiscota homoparin ciwexiin lapsia, jotka odottavat oikeita adoptiovanhempia. Kiitos.
    ellauri094.html on line 164: Sitten vielä se asia, kun yhteiskunnassamme ovat kuitenkin perusrakenteet muodostuneet kristilliselle perinteelle, että niiden järkkyminen aiheuttaa ihan selkeästi tässä yhteiskunnassa tulevaisuudessa yhä vaikeampia tilanteita. Kun sitten tällainen hajaannus lisääntyy, niin siitä ei kyllä tässä maassa hyödy kukaan. Olisi hyvä muistaa tässä arvoliberaalissa maailmassa minulle on viime aikoina ruvennut tulemaan yhä vahvemmin se tunne, kun näiden arvoliberaalien puheenvuoroja kuuntelee että välillä tuntuu, että ei ole olemassa enää mitään arvoja, että kaikki käy, kunhan olla saa. Se on minun mielestäni hyvin huolestuttava kehitys.
    ellauri094.html on line 168: Tässä vaiheessa haluaisinkin sanoa myös niille monille kansalaisille, jotka kuuntelevat tätä keskustelua ja myös seuraavat äänestystä: koti, uskonto ja isänmaa ja niin edelleen onko se edelleen voimassa, vai onko se koti, uskonto ja perinteinen savupalvi, minkä voimassaolosta jatkossakin ollaan huolissaan, että kansalaiset seuraisivat, kuka mitenkin äänestää?
    ellauri094.html on line 170: Arvoisa puhemies! Monelle suomalaiselle kirkko on tärkeä, ei välttämättä enää hengellisenä kotina vaan suunnistamista helpottavana maamerkkinä. Olemme monesta tutkimuksestakin nähneet, että suomalaiset eivät jaa enää välttämättä kovin paljon yhteisiä arvoja, mutta monet arvostavat kirkkoa instituutiona ja myös sitä työtä, mitä kirkko tekee. Ja sen takia uskon, että jos kirkon sisällä tuleekin vakavia ristiriitoja, jopa oikeusprosesseja, tämän kautta syntyy, kuten tässä hyvin edellä kuvattiin, tämmöisiä oikeustaisteluja kukaan meistä, toivon ainakin niin, ei pitäisi sitä toivottavana tilana tulevaisuudessa. Sen takia minusta on tärkeää, että voisimme täällä laajoin joukoin tukea tätä pontta numero 1. Tämä numero 2 on sitten erillinen asia, joka koskee adoptiokysymystä, mutta minusta sekin on erittäin perusteltu, ja kuten edellä totesin, tuen myös sitä voimakkaasti.
    ellauri094.html on line 398: 1Baabelin virtain vierillä siellä me istuimme
    ellauri095.html on line 83: Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844–1889)
    ellauri095.html on line 107: The term Uranian was quickly adopted by English-language advocates of homosexual emancipation in the Victorian era, such as Edward Carpenter and John Addington Symonds, who used it to describe a comradely love that would bring about true democracy, uniting the "estranged ranks of society" and breaking down class and gender barriers. Oscar Wilde wrote to Robert Ross in an undated letter (?18 February 1898): "To have altered my life would have been to have admitted that Uranian love is ignoble. I hold it to be noblemore noble than other forms."
    ellauri095.html on line 137: In life and poetry he was serious and playful – even whimsical. Spiritually, despite an early scrupulosity which he never fully lost, he followed the Jesuit way of finding God in all things, and rejoiced in “God in the world”: “The world is charged wíth the grándeur of God.” He was very, very bright, with an extensive knowledge of words and languages  he knew so many words ! His intellectual hero was the medieval philosopher Duns Scotus, whose philosophy of selfhood he held dear. Hopkins himself had a strong sense of self, appreciated his own individuality, and was immensely self-confident.
    ellauri096.html on line 599: "It is not right that everyone should read the pages which follow; only a few will be able to savour this bitter fruit with impunity. Consequently, shrinking soul, turn on your heels and go back before penetrating further into such uncharted, perilous wastelands."  Maldoror, Part I, Chapter 1.
    ellauri096.html on line 708: Selon sa biographe, Alice Cherki, Fanon devient en France « le pays pour lequel la guerre d´Algérie n´a pas eu lieu » , « un philosophe maudit ». Il est occulté pour sa condamnation radicale du colonialisme français : « En redonnant à la colonie son rôle dans la construction de la nation, de l’identité nationale et de la république française, Fanon fait apparaître comment la notion de « race » n’est pas extérieure au corps républicain et comment elle le hante ». Mettant en cause un clivage racial au fondement du système colonial, Fanon gêne le républicanisme d´une France qui se dit indifférente aux différences mais qui, dans son propre empire colonial, a dénié des droits à des populations au motif de leur « race » dite inférieure.
    ellauri097.html on line 128: Elsewhere, he dismissed higher mathematics and probability theory as "nonsense", after he read Angoff´s article for Charles S. Peirce in the American Mercury. "So you believe in that garbage, tootheories of knowledge, infinity, laws of probability. I can make no sense of it, and I don´t believe you can either, and I don´t think your god Peirce knew what he was talking about."
    ellauri097.html on line 212: Sairaus Phara idiopaattinen symmetrinen kalsifikaatio aivojen rakenteista: subkorttinen ganglia, aivokuori, pikkuaivo. Se voi olla oireeton, kliinisesti ilmenevä ekstrapyramidaalisten häiriöiden (hyperkineesi, parkinsonismi), aivomelon häiriöt, henkinen heikkeneminen. Aivokohtaisen CT: n tiedot diagnosoitiin, lukuun ottamatta kalsifioituneiden soikeuksien sekundaarisuutta biokemiallisten, ultraäänitutkimusten, PCR-tutkimusten tulosten perusteella. Hoito on oireileva sellaisten työkalujen käytön kanssa, jotka parantavat kudoksen aineenvaihduntaa, sytoproteaattoreita, huumeita levodopaa, kouristuslääkkeitä.
    ellauri097.html on line 296: He became a literary icon, but White knew that people rarely actually read his work. He professed not to care what people thought, but he would sometimes check for copies of his novels in local libraries. He would search for dog-ears and stains, to gauge how far in the book they had read. Most people, he deduced, never finished. The Australian reading public never quite warmed to White, and nothing much has changed. My grandmother “couldn’t stand him.” I have seen my mother take up one of his novelsThe Solid Mandalaand after a few moments quite literally toss it aside. White’s books are metaphysical, lyrical, high modernist, full of baroque descriptions of landscapes, and unsparing in his examination of the people who live in them. For a country besotted with kitchen-sink realism and plain-speaking larrikins, Patrick White was baffling.
    ellauri097.html on line 721: And I must be, as he had been,alone, ja mun piti jatkaa yhtä yxin kuin äsken se,
    ellauri097.html on line 796: Two roads diverged in a wood, and I Kun kaxi tietä haarautuivat mezässä, ja mä -
    ellauri098.html on line 56: The greatest challenges a detective faces aren't always a devious criminal or a really tough case all those are a cakewalk compared to managing their personal life. The genius ones are nerds with trouble getting along with people or worse, have social or personality disorders. The hard-working ones are workaholics who let their family relationships slide because they're never home. The overworked and nervous ones dabble in drugs and court substance addictions (or blood). The Film Noir detective and his descendants have terrible luck with women, who either end up dead, broken or distant; if he has a wife he may be cheating on her. And gods help him and his friends if some of the bad guys or associates that they helped put in the clink come back to haunt him. And his personal finances are probably gone thanks to being The Gambling Addict. In short, it's rare to have a detective as a main character in a dramatic story and have them not have at least one serious character flaw that's tangential to them actually working cases.
    ellauri098.html on line 261: PAHIS konna joka aiheuttaa kaikki ikävyydet herolle
    ellauri098.html on line 263: LÄHETTÄJÄ hahmo joka lähettää heron matkaan, esim prinsessan isäpappa.
    ellauri098.html on line 265: AUTTAJA tavallisesti maaginen olio joka tulee heron avuxi kvestin aikana.
    ellauri098.html on line 267: PRINSESSA - tai palkinto jonka usein luovuttaa sen isäpappa sankari kyllä ansaizisi sen heti muttei voi naida heti jonkun pahan tai vääryyden ansiosta, esim. pahixen syystä. Seikkailu päättyy yleensä prinsessan naimiseen, mikä on pahixelle tappio.
    ellauri098.html on line 269: LUOVUTTAJA hahmo joka on heron peetee tai antaa sille jonkun maagisen esineen, joskus testattuaan sitä enste. (Sankari ei saa olla luovuttaja.)
    ellauri098.html on line 271: HERO hahmo joka lähtee kun lähettäjä lähettää, saa kun luovuttaja antaa, mätkii pahan kerran pahixen, korjaa vääryydet ja nai prinsessaa.
    ellauri098.html on line 273: VÄÄRÄ HERO Miles Gloriosus hahmo joka koittaa ottaa kunnian ja naida prinsessaa. (Esim se pätkä prinssi Shrekissä.)
    ellauri098.html on line 365: Chuck Jones
    ellauri098.html on line 488: ENFJs are a relatively rare type, making up about 2% of the population women tend to be ENFJs slightly more often than men.
    ellauri098.html on line 556: ESFPs operate from the principle that “all the world’s a stage” and they want to be the stars.
    ellauri098.html on line 564: ISFPs are creative and imaginative, with well-developed aesthetic senses. They are naturally suited for work in music, art, design, or other areas where an eye for beauty is important. They love to explore ideas and experiment with different styles, and constantly seek out new experiences, making them spontaneous and unpredictable. This, however, can lead to a lack of focus. ISFPs also tend to have fragile egos and react badly to criticism however well-intentioned, it is difficult for them to not take it personally. Like all introverted types, they need time on their own to think and recharge, but they still love to share their latest innovations with others.
    ellauri099.html on line 48: The longer and revised version of The Picture of Dorian Gray published in book form in 1891 featured an aphoristic prefacea defence of the artist's rights and of art for art's sakebased in part on his press defences of the novel the previous year. The content, style, and presentation of the preface made it famous in its own right, as a literary and artistic manifesto. In April 1891, the publishing firm of Ward, Lock and Company, who had distributed the shorter, more inflammatory, magazine version in England the previous year, published the revised version of The Picture of Dorian Gray.
    ellauri099.html on line 71: Dulness and dirt are the chief features of Lippincott’s this month: The element that is unclean, though undeniably amusing, is furnished by Mr. Oscar Wilde’s story of The Picture of Dorian Gray. It is a tale spawned from the leprous literature of the French decadentsa poisonous book, the atmosphere of which is heavy with the mephitic odours of moral and spiritual putrefactiona gloating study of the mental and physical corruption of a fresh, fair and golden youth, which might be fascinating but for its effeminate frivolity, its studied insincerity, its theatrical cynicism, its tawdry mysticism, its flippant philosophizings. . . . Mr. Wilde says the book has “a moral.” The “moral,” so far as we can collect it, is that man’s chief end is to develop his nature to the fullest by “always searching for new sensations,” that when the soul gets sick the way to cure it is to deny the senses nothing.
    ellauri099.html on line 174: And behind his extraordinary inventiveness, Plato performs a characteristic disappearing trick. Truth to tell, we know very little about Plato. According to Plutarch, he was a lover of figs. Big deal! Plato is mentioned only a couple of times in the many dialogues that bear his name. He was present at Socrates’ trial but in a beautifully reflexive moment that he describes in the Phaedo absent from the moment of Socrates’ death, because he was sick.
    ellauri099.html on line 186: Aristotle had slender calves. His eyes were small. And he spoke with a lisp, which according to Plutarch was imitated by some. He wore many rings and had a distinctive, rather exotic style of dress a kind of ancient bling.
    ellauri099.html on line 188: It is said that Aristotle was a difficult character somewhat arrogant, thinking he was cleverer than everyone else (quite possibly true) and even criticizing his headmaster of many years, Plato. (Who was quite a butthead in comparison.) He was a perhaps a bit of a dyskolos, a grouch, cantankerous, a curmudgeon.
    ellauri099.html on line 199: Famously, Aristotle was asked by Philip II of Macedon to be the tutor of his 13-year-old son, Alexander. Aristotle set up school in the Macedonian fortress of Mieza, and the young prince was taught together with his companions, who probably numbered around 30 students. A big class. This was a closed school, a boarding school of sorts. A sense of the seriousness with which Aristotle performed his duties can be gleaned from the fact that he composed two treatises in honor of Alexander, “On Kingship” and "On Colonies" as guidebooks for the prince, as well as editing a copy of Homer’s “Iliad” specifically for Alexander’s use the so-called “casket copy” (presumably because it was small enough to fit inside his casket).
    ellauri099.html on line 203: Athens didn’t make the same mistake as Thebes and meekly submitted to the Macedonian pike. It is in this context that Aristotle returned to the city at around age 50. And he came back big time. Because of his metic status, Aristotle was not allowed to buy property. So as one does he rented. He took over a gymnasium site sacred to Apollo Lyceus (the wolf-god) and transformed it into the most powerful and well-endowed school in the world.
    ellauri099.html on line 221: What was the garden for? Was it a space for leisure, strolling and quiet dialectical chitchat? Was it a mini-laboratory for botanical observation and experimentation? Or was it and I find this the most intriguing possibility an image of paradise? The ancient Greek word paradeisos appears to be borrowed etymologically from Persian, and it is said that Darius the Great had a "paradise garden," with the kinds of flora and fauna with which we are familiar from the elaborate design of carpets and rugs. A Persian carpet is like a memory theater of paradise. It is possible that Milesian workers and thinkers had significant contact with the Persian courts at Susa and Persepolis. Maybe the whole ancient Greek philosophical fascination with gardens is a Persian borrowing, and an echo of the influence of their expansive empire. But who knows?
    ellauri100.html on line 38: Vincent van Gogh was not psychotic or bipolar when he cut off his ear, medical experts decide. A conference of 30 international medical experts has announced a more prosaic explanation for the famously tortured artist's behaviour stress and alcohol.
    ellauri100.html on line 256: Marriage (and family): Met my first love at the think-tank and married her 56 years later. Our happy union was blessed by two grown children whose sad lives invalidate the (sometimes tough) support we gave them and twelve fighting, shoving, and enraging grandchildren. 17-vuotiaat rakastuivat ensi silmäyxellä. Nyt Aune ei enää muista kuka Paavo on.
    ellauri100.html on line 266: Post-retirement: Spent 18 months as the managing editor of an economics journal published by a privately funded, libertarian think-tank in D.C. more for the meager wage than for the stimulation of working with semi-intelligent, intellectually doubtfully honest contributors and colleagues. Quit when this part-time job became too hot.
    ellauri100.html on line 277: Both of my parents came from poor families poor by today’s standards, at least. But by dint of hard work, there was always food on the table, though no one in those days took or expected handouts from government. We were, and I am still, a typical "persu" (Fundamental Finn) of the "nuiva" (sour, negative) type.
    ellauri100.html on line 281: If my father ever earned as much as a median income, it would come as a surprise to me. Our houses, neighborhoods, and family friends were what is known as working-class. If there were twinges of envy for the rich and famous, they were balanced with admiration for their skills and accomplishments. These children of the Great Depression my parents and their siblings and friends betrayed no feelings of grievance toward those who had more of life’s possessions. They were rightly proud of what they had earned and accumulated, and did not feel entitled to more than that because of their “bad luck” or lack of “privilege”. These attitudes fit the Virginia boy's moral right edge like a glove.
    ellauri100.html on line 293: What is the point of these recollections and glimpses of my character? It is to say that my upbringing, experiences, and personality give me an advantage when it comes to understanding the human condition and prescribing for its ills. This blog in its very small way is a place of refuge from uninformed emotion, prolonged adolescent rebellion, guilt, and a refusal (or inability) to change one’s political views for whatever reason whether it is opportunism, obduracy, willful ignorance, simple stupidity, or an inability to admit error (even to oneself). Naah, why beat about the bush: I like to be visible and froth at the mouth, and with my credentials, this is the best I can do.
    ellauri100.html on line 301: Intelligence (for those who might care) and its application: Graduate Record Examinations scores: verbal aptitude, 96th percentile; quantitative aptitude, 99th percentile; advanced test in economics, 99th percentile. Combined verbal and quantitative scores qualify me for membership (which I do not seek) in the Triple-Nine Society, whose members “have tested at or above the 99.9th percentile on at least one of several standardized adult intelligence tests”. But I am much older now more than thrice the age I was when I took the GREs so I do not claim to be “brilliant”. On the other hand, I know a lot more now than I did then, and the more one knows the better one gets at assembling information into meaningful patterns and sorting bad ideas from good ones.
    ellauri100.html on line 303: My intelligence was recognized at an early age, but its use was not much stimulated by my parents or the K-12 schools I attended. Only when I went to college was I “stretched”, and then the stretching came mostly at my initiative (unassigned reading and long, solitary sessions working through academic theories). The stretching which was episodic during my working career continues to this day, in the form of blogging on subjects that require research, careful analysis, and self-criticism of what I have produced. Self-criticism is central to my personality (see next) and leaves me open to new ideas (see next after that). Like religion. Next I am thinking of becoming a Trotskyist.
    ellauri100.html on line 317: At about the same time, my eyes were opened fully to the essential incompetence of government by LBJ’s inept handling of the war in Vietnam. (Gradualism, phooey either fight to win or get out.)
    ellauri100.html on line 321: What does that have to do with my final rejection of “liberalism” and turn toward libertarianism? When government intervenes in economic and social affairs, its interventions are based on crude “measures of effectiveness” (e.g., eliminating poverty and racial discrimination) without considering the intricacies of economic and social interactions. Governmental interventions are and will always be blunt instruments, the use of which will have unforeseen, unintended, and strongly negative consequences (e.g., the cycle of dependency on welfare, the inhibition of growth-producing capital investments). I then began to doubt the wisdom of having any more government than is necessary to protect me and my fellow Americans from foreign and domestic predators. My later experiences in the private sector and as a government contractor confirmed my view that professors, politicians, and bureaucrats who presume to interfere in the workings of the economy are naïve, power-hungry, or (usually) both. Oh I hated those M.I.T. professors. So smug, thought they knew everything.
    ellauri100.html on line 331: I have noticed that a leftist will accuse you of “hate” just for saying something contrary to the left-wing orthodoxy of the day. If you disagree with what I have to say here, but prefer to spew invective instead of offering a reasoned response, don’t bother to submit a comment at least not until your rage has passed or your medication has taken effect. (My medication is working fine. It is curious how small the distance is between considered opinion and gobbledygook madness.) As it says in the sidebar, I will not publish incoherent, off-point, offensive, or abusive comments except my own. Nor will I lose any sleep for having denied you an outlet for your incoherence, irrelevance, offensiveness, or abusiveness. You can post it on your own blog or on any of the myriad, hate-filled, left-wing blogs that view murder as “choice,” government dictates as “liberty,” self-defense as a “war crime” (when it’s practiced by the U.S. or Israel), and the Constitution as a vehicle for implementing current left-wing orthodoxy.
    ellauri100.html on line 337: If you will bother to read very much of this blog and its predecessor, you will find that I am pro-peace, pro-prosperity, and pro-liberty positions that leftists and certain libertarians like to claim as theirs, exclusively. Unlike most leftists and more than a few self-styled libertarians, I have seen enough of this world and its ways to know that peace, prosperity, and liberty are achieved when government carries a big stick abroad and treads softly at home (except when it comes to criminals and traitors). Most leftists and many self-styled libertarians, by contrast, engage in “magical thinking,” according to which peace, prosperity, and liberty can be had simply by invoking the words and attaching them to policies that, time and again, have led to war, slow economic growth, and loss of liberty.
    ellauri100.html on line 343: I suspect that I am not a racist. I don’t despise blacks as a group, nor do I believe that they should have fewer rights and privileges than whites. (Neither do I believe that they should have more rights and privileges than whites or persons of Asian or Ashkenazi Jewish descent but they certainly do when it comes to college admissions and hiring.) It isn’t racist to understand that race isn’t a social construct and that there are general differences between races (see many of the posts listed here). That’s just a matter of facing facts, not ducking them, as leftists are wont to do.
    ellauri100.html on line 529: Your score on the OCT is calculated by taking into account your familiarity with the real items (e.g., Bill Clinton) and subtracting how familiar you rated the false/fake items to be (e.g., Fred Gruneberg my next door neighbor). Also, familiarity ratings of 1 to 4 are treated the same. So if you rated your familiarity with “Bill Clinton” as 1, 2, 3, or 4 then you scored a +1 for that item. And if you rated your familiarity with “Fred Gruneberg” as 1, 2, 3, or 4 then you scored a -1 for that item. If you were unfamiliar with any real or false items, your scores for those items are 0. A perfect score would be identifying all real items and not recognizing any of the false items.
    ellauri100.html on line 706: Apricots, strawberries;
    ellauri100.html on line 708: In summer weather,
    ellauri100.html on line 809: Cried “Pretty Goblin” still for “Pretty Polly;”
    ellauri100.html on line 978: “Come buy, come buy;”
    ellauri100.html on line 1013: Come buy, come buy;”
    ellauri100.html on line 1057: Gliding like fishes,
    ellauri100.html on line 1072: Pomegranates, figs.”
    ellauri100.html on line 1076: “Give me much and many:
    ellauri100.html on line 1093: Cheer you and rest with us.”
    ellauri100.html on line 1100: I toss’d you for a fee.”
    ellauri100.html on line 1121: Like a lily in a flood,
    ellauri100.html on line 1123: Lash’d by tides obstreperously,
    ellauri100.html on line 1126: Sending up a golden fire,
    ellauri100.html on line 1129: Sore beset by wasp and bee,
    ellauri100.html on line 1167: Bouncing in her purse,
    ellauri100.html on line 1200: Thirsty, canker’d, goblin-ridden?”
    ellauri101.html on line 38: We don’t find the meaning of the hero’s journey in slaying the dragon or saving the princessthese are colorful metaphors and symbols for a more significant purpose.
    ellauri101.html on line 40: At the end of each journey (if there is such an end), you’re differentsometimes visually, but always internally.
    ellauri101.html on line 67: The main character in the monomyth is the hero. The hero isn’t a person, but an archetypea set of universal images combined with specific patterns of behavior. Think of a protagonist from your favorite film. He or she represents the hero. The storyline of the film enacted the hero’s journey. The Hero archetype resides in the psyche of every individual, which is one of the primary reasons we love hearing and watching stories.
    ellauri101.html on line 374: Pharrell made the world “Happy” in 2014 with this feel-good anthem. The song soared to #1 in 35 countriesit was the best selling song of 2014.

    ellauri102.html on line 52: Daniel Yankelovich, Public Opinion Expert and UC San Diego Supporter, Has Died. Dubbed the “dean of American pollsters,” Yankelovich was perhaps best known for starting The New York Times/Yankelovich pollnow known as The New York Times/CBS News polland for co-founding the not-for-profit Public Agenda more than 40 years ago. He left a multimillion dollar bequest to endow the Yankelovich Center for Social Science Research. The Yankelovich Center is devoted to using social science to find practical solutions to the nation's most pressing problems. The most pressing problem now as ever is to increase young upward mobility. Yankelovizh was unwavering in his commitment to the American Dream which he saw as a promise to each generation of Americans that they too can improve their circumstances, their lives and gain economic security.
    ellauri102.html on line 579: "Is it really that bad being embarrassed compared to being in everybody's phone? Thankfully, I was cured then and since I've had my kids and a good life. But when the pandemic started, it was almost like revisiting some of that because I had to kind of go back into being isolated because of my immune system. And if you ever feel really stuck, just put on some music. It has such a powerful effect. And you don't have to be a dancer. You don't have to have moves. Just move how you feel don't worry about it looking weird. You know, life's too short to be ashamed for being weird."
    ellauri105.html on line 100: In many ways, there was a notable convergence in how Democrats and Republicans saw Biden’s speech: as a breathtakingly ambitious set of proposals to use government as an instrument of social and economic transformationan unabashed progressive platform unseen from a President in my lifetime. Republicans hated it; Democrats, for the most part, loved it.
    ellauri106.html on line 35: Some consider his best novel, My Life as a Man. He was awarded the 2010 National Humanities Medal by President Barack Obama at the White House in 2011. He died of congestive heart failure on May 22, 2018, at age 85. True he never won the Nobel Prize for literature. D´oh.
    ellauri106.html on line 46: Philip Roth has not had much luck with biographers. Late in his life, furiously aggrieved after the failure of his marriage to the actress Claire Bloom and the publication of Bloom’s incendiary memoir of their years together, he asked a close friend, Ross Miller, an English professor at the University of Connecticut, to take on the task. Roth sent Miller lists of family members and friends he wanted to be interviewed, along with the questions that he felt should be asked. (“Would you have expected him to achieve success on the scale he has?”) It didn’t work out, for various reasons. Roth had wanted Miller to refute a familiar charge, “this whole mad fucking misogynistic bullshit!” that he felt flattened his long erotic history into one false accusation. But Miller came to his own conclusion. “There is a predatory side to both Sandy and Philip,” he told a cousin of Roth’s. (Sandy was Roth’s older brother.) “They look at womenI’m not gonna write about thisbut they are misogynist. They talk about women in that way.”
    ellauri106.html on line 54: So what did sex mean to Roth? Bailey’s book is so caught up in its obsessive cataloguing of paramours that the forest gets lost in an endless succession of trees. The place where Roth found insight into his own character was on the double bag. Over and over, in the novels, he transformed pro life. Bailey’s prurient, exhaustively literal version of that life reverses the effect, and the result is sadly diminishing. What he never grasps is Roth the artist, with his powers of imagination, of expression, of languagewhat made him worthy of biography at all.
    ellauri106.html on line 130: Given long-standing feminist arguments that Roth is a misogynistnot to mention the portrait in Bloom’s memoirsit was inevitable that any Roth biography would spark arguments about gender politics. What was surprising is that the debate would center around the biographer more than Roth. In the wake of the biography’s release, Bailey has been accused of shocking acts. Four former students from the elite New Orleans high school where he’d taught during the 1990s came forward to complain that he had groomed them as minors and sexually pursued them as adults. One of these women claimed he raped her. Another former student came forward with an allegation of attempted rape when she was an adult. Finally, Valentina Rice, a New York publishing executive, told The New York Times that Bailey raped her in 2015. Bailey strenuously denies all these allegations.
    ellauri106.html on line 177: Roth was far more prolific than either of the novelists he was frequently lumped with29 full length novels and a dazzling debut novella over nearly 50 years. His output was also more diverse in style and topic than either of the other while reaping critical praise, armloads of awards, and commercial success. Yet at the core of his varied output were common threadsa Jewish identity with which he was not always comfortable but could not deny, a sense of being profoundly American “if I am not American what am I”a, a sex drive that was often creepily compulsive, and the world observed by fictional doppelgangers for the author, or sometimes the author himself as a fictional character.
    ellauri106.html on line 179: Today the lengthy obituaries are all laudatory. Tomorrow or the next day I can safely predict that the backlash will begin with harshly critical essays. Leading the way will be Feminists critics who will denounce the whole cabal of elite white men as the custodians of the literary cannon. More pointedly they will charge Roth with toxic masculinity and misogyny and will come loaded for bear with plenty of quotes from his work. They will also have the example and testimony of his two ex-wives, both of whom showed up thinly disguised in his novelsa Margaret Martinson in When She Was Good and actress Clare Bloom in I Married a Communist. Bloom penned her own bitter exposé of their 14-year-long relationship and four year marriage in he memoir Leaving the Doll’s House.
    ellauri106.html on line 180: Not far behind will be some Jewish critics who always found Roth’s portraits embarrassing for their relentless sexuality and discomfort with aspects of the culture that were at odds with his identity as an American. Others were angered at his voraciously espoused atheism“I’m exactly the opposite of religious, I’m anti-religious. I find religious people hideous. I hate the religious lies. It’s all a big lie.” Some Jewish critics hounded him from the beginning of his career. Rabbi Gershom Scholem, the great kabbalah scholar, said Portnoy’s Complaint was more harmful to Jews than The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. And Roth was heckled and booed at an early appearance at Yeshiva University which stunned and shocked the author.
    ellauri106.html on line 184: “The comedy is that the real haters of the bourgeois Jews, with the real contempt for their everyday lives, are these complex intellectual giants,” Zuckerman snorts. “They loathe them, and don’t particularly care for the smell of the Jewish proletariat either. All of them full of sympathy suddenly for the ghetto world of their traditional fathers now that the traditional fathers are filed for safekeeping in Beth Moses Memorial Park. When they were alive they wanted to strangle the immigrant bastards to death because they dared to think they could actually be of consequence without ever having read Proust past Swann’s Way. And the ghettowhat the ghetto saw of these guys was their heels: out, out, screaming for air, to write about great Jews like Ralph Waldo Emerson and William Dean Howells. But now that the Weathermen are around, and me and my friends Jerry Rubin and Herbert Marcuse and H. Rap Brown, it’s where oh where’s the inspired orderliness of those good old Hebrew school days? Where’s the linoleum? Where’s Aunt Rose? Where is all the wonderful inflexible patriarchal authority into which they wanted to stick a knife?”
    ellauri106.html on line 193: “In 1949, when I was sixteen, I stumbled on Thomas Wolfe, who died at thirty-eight in 1938, and who made numerous adolescents aside from me devotees of literature for life. In Wolfe, everything was heroically outsized, whether it was the voracious appetite for experience of Eugene Gant, the hero of his first two novels, or of George Webber, the hero of his last two. The hero's loneliness, his egocentrism, his sprawling consciousness gave rise to a tone of elegiac lyricism that was endlessly sustained by the raw yearning for an epic existencefor an epic American existence. And, in those postwar years, what imaginative young reader didn't yearn for that?” -- Philip Roth
    ellauri106.html on line 199: Dilsey does not allow self-absorption to corrupt her values or spirit. She is very patient and selflessshe cooks, cleans, and takes care of the Compson children in Mrs. Compson’s absence, while raising her own children and grandchildren at the same time.
    ellauri106.html on line 200: —family, faith, personal honor, and so onupon which the Compsons’ original greatness was built.
    ellauri106.html on line 390: Given long-standing feminist arguments that Roth is a misogynistnot to mention the portrait in Bloom’s memoirsit was inevitable that any Roth biography would spark arguments about gender politics. What was surprising is that the debate would center around the biographer more than Roth. In the wake of the biography’s release, Bailey has been accused of shocking acts. Four former students from the elite New Orleans high school where he’d taught during the 1990s came forward to complain that he had groomed them as minors and sexually pursued them as adults. One of these women claimed he raped her. Another former student came forward with an allegation of attempted rape when she was an adult. Finally, Valentina Rice, a New York publishing executive, told The New York Times that Bailey raped her in 2015. Bailey strenuously denies all these allegations.
    ellauri106.html on line 393: Interview with Martin Krasnik of The Guardian, Dec. 14, 2005
    ellauri106.html on line 401: Interview with CBS News correspondent Rita Braver, Oct. 3
    ellauri106.html on line 403: Religion was a lie that he had recognized early in life, and he found all religions offensive, considered their superstitious folderol meaningless, childish, couldn´t stand the complete unadultness the baby talk and the righteousness and the sheep, the avid believers. No hocus-pocus about death and God or obsolete fantasies of heaven for him. There was only our bodies, born to live and die on terms decided by the bodies that had lived and died before us. If he could be said to have located a philosophical niche for himself that was it - he'd come upon it early and intuitively, and however elemental, that was the whole of it. Should he ever write an autobiography, he'd call it The Life and Death of a Male Body.
    ellauri106.html on line 440: As a result, like Leo Tolstoy’s The Death of Ivan Ilych(1886), a retelling of Ivan Ilych’s life that Roth mentions and a work that marks Tolstoy’s return to Christianity of a certain sort, American Pastoral is Roth’s return to Judaism but also only of a sort. Without Jehovah for starters. Tolstoy was banned from Orthodox Church in 1901 for his anarcho-pacifism.
    ellauri106.html on line 450: During what Henry Luce deemed the American centurythe century during which America rises to a position of dominance on the globethe Americanethos paradoxically plummets, in large part due to the Vietnam War and the Watergate scandal, politically charged events to which Roth pays particular attention in the novel because he sees them as formative of the 1990s moment at which he writes.
    ellauri106.html on line 472: “From enfant terrible to elder statesman. Time heals all wounds,” Rabbi David Wolpe of Sinai Temple in Los Angeles remarked to JTA via email. No hocus pocus about death and God or obsolete fantasies of heaven for him. There was only our bodies, born to live and die on terms decided by the bodies that had lived and died before us. If he could be said to have located a philosophical niche for himself, that was it he’d come upon it early and intuitively, and however elemental, that was the whole of it. Should he ever write an autobiography, he’d call it ‘The Life and Death of the Male Body.’ Well actually he called it "My life as a man".
    ellauri106.html on line 504: What Roth finds most distasteful about McCarthy and the House Un-American Activities Committee not their dogmatic silencing of dissent, but their gross politicizing, sensationalizing, and degradation of public discourse.
    ellauri106.html on line 520: In Roth’s nostalgic past, the practical influence of the New Left the impact of the anti-war movement on ending the Vietnam war, for instance is as easily dismissed as was the old left’s voice in the New Deal and postwar industrialization.
    ellauri106.html on line 536: Although Roth’s heroes vary slightlyLevov, for instance, comes from a somewhat more privileged background and is five or ten years younger than Ringold and Silkthey share a demanding physical presence and, more significantly, the formative experiences of the Great Depression and World War II.
    ellauri106.html on line 539: Puritan work ethic is what Roth, through his frequent allusions to New England’s storied past, points to as the source of America’s greatest triumphsuniversal education, economic improvement, and those old standbys, rugged individualism and the “American Dream”.
    ellauri106.html on line 544: Society as it was constituted its forces all in constant motion, the intricate underwebbing of interests stretched to its limit, the battle for advantage that is ongoing, the subjugation that is ongoing, the factional collisions and collusions, the shrewd jargon of morality, the benign despot that is convention, the unstable illusion of stability society as it was made, always has been and must be made, was as foreign to them as was King Arthur’s court to the Connecticut Yankee.
    ellauri106.html on line 552: Delphine Roux, a classicist scholar, who he reduces to a degrading stereotype the outspoken feminist whose politics are motivated, we finally learn, by deep insecurities and by a suppressed desire to be dominated by some virile man. The delight with which Roth belittles and humiliates Roux is the low point of the low-brow trilogy.
    ellauri107.html on line 84: "With clarity and with crudeness, and a great deal of exuberance, the embryonic writer who was me wrote these stories in his early 20s, while he was a graduate student at the University of Chicago, a soldier stationed in New Jersey and Washington, and a novice English instructor back at Chicago following his Army discharge...In the beginning it amazed him that any literate audience could seriously be interested in his story of tribal secrets, in what he knew, as a child of his neighborhood, about the rites and taboos of his clanabout their aversions, their aspirations, their fears of deviance and defection, their embarrassments and ideas of success."
    ellauri107.html on line 110: Rojack is still considerably different from me he's more elegant, more witty, more heroic, his physical strength is considerable, and at the same time he's more corrupt than me. I wanted to create a man who was larger than myself yet somewhat less successful. That way, ideally, his psychic density, if I may use a private phrase, would be equal to mine and so I could write from within his head with comfort.
    ellauri107.html on line 154: "Philosophical generalization is completely alien to mesome other writer’s work. I’m a philosophical illiterate." Yep, his philosophy was solipsistic semitism. He had no need to read about it, he wrote the books.
    ellauri107.html on line 156: "I have, for instance, neverI repeat, neverwritten a word about women in general. This will come as news to my harshest critics, but it’s true. Women, each one particular, appear in my books. But womankind is nowhere to be found.” They just happen to be assholes one and all. Men are so much nicer friends.
    ellauri107.html on line 181: I felt pantheist thenyour heart beat in my ribs and mine in yours, and both in God’s. . . . Whence come you, Hawthorne? By what right do you drink from my flagon of life? And when I put it to my lipslo, they are yours and not mine. . . . Hence this infinite fraternity of feeling. . . . Ah! It’s a long stage, and no inn in sight, and night coming, and the body cold. But with you for a passenger, I am content and can be happy. . . .
    ellauri107.html on line 191: . . . Hawthorne liked [Melville’s novel Typee], observing [in 1846] that . . . Melville has “that freedom of viewit would be too harsh to call it laxity of principlewhich renders him tolerant of codes of morals that may be little in accordance with our own; a spirit proper enough to a young and adventurous sailor . . .”
    ellauri107.html on line 418: In Babbitt (1922), Sinclair Lewis created a living and breathing man with recognizable hopes and dreams, not a caricature. To his publisher, Lewis wrote: “He is all of us Americans at 46, prosperous, but worried, wanting passionately to seize something more than motor cars and a house before it's too late.” George F. Babbitt's mediocrity is central to his realism; Lewis believed that the fatal flaw of previous literary representations of the American businessman was in portraying him as “an exceptional man.”
    ellauri107.html on line 438: Myra BabbittMrs. George F. Babbittwas definitely mature. She had creases from the corners of her mouth to the bottom of her chin, and her plump neck bagged. But the thing that marked her as having passed the line was that she no longer had reticences before her husband, and no longer worried about not having reticences. She was in a petticoat now, and corsets which bulged, and unaware of being seen in bulgy corsets. She had become so dully habituated to married life that in her full matronliness she was as sexless as an anemic nun. She was a good woman, a kind woman, a diligent woman, but no one, save perhaps Tinka her ten-year-old, was at all interested in her or entirely aware that she was alive.
    ellauri107.html on line 439: “Now you look here! The first thing you got to understand is that all this uplift and flipflop and settlement-work and recreation is nothing in God's world but the entering wedge for socialism. The sooner a man learns he isn't going to be coddled, and he needn't expect a lot of free grub and, uh, all these free classes and flipflop and doodads for his kids unless he earns 'em, why, the sooner he'll get on the job and produceproduceproduce! That's what the country needs, and not all this fancy stuff that just enfeebles the will-power of the working man and gives his kids a lot of notions above their class. And youif you'd tend to business instead of fooling and fussingAll the time! When I was a young man I made up my mind what I wanted to do, and stuck to it through thick and thin, and that's why I'm where I am to-day, andMyra! What do you let the girl chop the toast up into these dinky little chunks for? Can't get your fist onto 'em. Half cold, anyway!”
    ellauri107.html on line 452: “And it says here a fellow was inaugurated mayor in overallsa preacher, too! What do you think of that!”
    ellauri107.html on line 473: But Babbitt was virtuous. He advocated, though he did not practise, the prohibition of alcohol; he praised, though he did not obey, the laws against motor-speeding; he paid his debts; he contributed to the church, the Red Cross, and the Y. M. C. A.; he followed the custom of his clan and cheated only as it was sanctified by precedent; and he never descended to trickerythough, as he explained to Paul Riesling:
    ellauri107.html on line 474: “Course I don't mean to say that every ad I write is literally true or that I always believe everything I say when I give some buyer a good strong selling-spiel. You seeyou see it's like this: In the first place, maybe the owner of the property exaggerated when he put it into my hands, and it certainly isn't my place to go proving my principal a liar! And then most folks are so darn crooked themselves that they expect a fellow to do a little lying, so if I was fool enough to never whoop the ante I'd get the credit for lying anyway! In self-defense I got to toot my own horn, like a lawyer defending a clienthis bounden duty, ain't it, to bring out the poor dub's good points? Why, the Judge himself would bawl out a lawyer that didn't, even if they both knew the guy was guilty! But even so, I don't pad out the truth like Cecil Rountree or Thayer or the rest of these realtors. Fact, I think a fellow that's willing to deliberately up and profit by lying ought to be shot!”
    ellauri107.html on line 478: Jovially they whooped backVergil Gunch, the coal-dealer, Sidney Finkelstein, the ladies'-ready-to-wear buyer for Parcher & Stein's department-store, and Professor Joseph K. Pumphrey, owner of the Riteway Business College and instructor in Public Speaking, Business English, Scenario Writing, and Commercial Law. Though Babbitt admired this savant, and appreciated Sidney Finkelstein as “a mighty smart buyer and a good liberal spender,” it was to Vergil Gunch that he turned with enthusiasm. Mr. Gunch was president of the Boosters' Club, a weekly lunch-club, local chapter of a national organization which promoted sound business and friendliness among Regular Fellows. He was also no less an official than Esteemed Leading Knight in the Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks, and it was rumored that at the next election he would be a candidate for Exalted Ruler. He was a jolly man, given to oratory and to chumminess with the arts.
    ellauri107.html on line 481: Say, Sid,” Babbitt turned to Finkelstein, the buyer, “got something wanta ask you about. I went out and bought me an electric cigar-lighter for the car, this noon, and
    ellauri107.html on line 484: Finkelstein asserted that five dollars was not too great a sum, not for a really high-class lighter which was suitably nickeled and provided with connections of the very best quality. “I always sayand believe me, I base it on a pretty fairly extensive mercantile experiencethe best is the cheapest in the long run. Of course if a fellow wants to be a Jew about it, he can get cheap junk, but in the long RUN, the cheapest thing isthe best you can get! Now you take here just th' other day: I got a new top for my old boat and some upholstery, and I paid out a hundred and twenty-six fifty, and of course a lot of fellows would say that was too muchLord, if the Old Folksthey live in one of these hick towns up-state and they simply can't get onto the way a city fellow's mind works, and then, of course, they're Jews, and they'd lie right down and die if they knew Sid had anted up a hundred and twenty-six bones. But I don't figure I was stuck, George, not a bit. Machine looks brand new nownot that it's so darned old, of course; had it less 'n three years, but I give it hard service; never drive less 'n a hundred miles on Sunday and, uhOh, I don't really think you got stuck, George. In the LONG run, the best is, you might say, it's unquestionably the cheapest.”
    ellauri107.html on line 490: “And business! The roofing business! Roofs for cowsheds! Oh, I don't mean I haven't had a lot of fun out of the Game; out of putting it over on the labor unions, and seeing a big check coming in, and the business increasing. But what's the use of it? You know, my business isn't distributing roofingit's principally keeping my competitors from distributing roofing. Same with you. All we do is cut each other's throats and make the public pay for it!”
    ellauri107.html on line 491: “Look here now, Paul! You're pretty darn near talking socialism!” “Oh yes, of course I don't really exactly mean thatI s'pose. Coursecompetitionbrings out the bestsurvival of the fittestbut
    ellauri107.html on line 492: one-third are miserable and know it. They hate the whole peppy, boosting, go-ahead game, and they're bored by their wives and think their families are foolsat least when they come to forty or forty-five they're boredand they hate business, and they'd goWhy do you suppose there's so many 'mysterious' suicides? Why do you suppose so many Substantial Citizens jumped right into the war? Think it was all patriotism?”
    ellauri107.html on line 493: Babbitt snorted, “What do you expect? Think we were sent into the world to have a soft time andwhat is it?'float on flowery beds of ease'? Think Man was just made to be happy?”
    ellauri107.html on line 495: “Well we knownot just in the Bible alone, but it stands to reasona man who doesn't buckle down and do his duty, even if it does bore him sometimes, is nothing but awell, he's simply a weakling. Mollycoddle, in fact! And what do you advocate? Come down to cases! If a man is bored by his wife, do you seriously mean he has a right to chuck her and take a sneak, or even kill himself?”
    ellauri107.html on line 500: But as he went through the corridor of the Reeves Building he sighed, “Poor old Paul! I got toOh, damn Noel Ryland! Damn Charley McKelvey! Just because they make more money than I do, they think they're so superior. I wouldn't be found dead in their stuffy old Union Club! ISomehow, to-day, I don't feel like going back to work. Oh well
    ellauri107.html on line 501: “Look here, Stan; let's get this clear. You've got an idea somehow that it's you that do all the selling. Where d' you get that stuff? Where d' you think you'd be if it wasn't for our capital behind you, and our lists of properties, and all the prospects we find for you? All you got to do is follow up our tips and close the deal. The hall-porter could sell Babbitt-Thompson listings! You say you're engaged to a girl, but have to put in your evenings chasing after buyers. Well, why the devil shouldn't you? What do you want to do? Sit around holding her hand? Let me tell you, Stan, if your girl is worth her salt, she'll be glad to know you're out hustling, making some money to furnish the home-nest, instead of doing the lovey-dovey. The kind of fellow that kicks about working overtime, that wants to spend his evenings reading trashy novels or spooning and exchanging a lot of nonsense and foolishness with some girl, he ain't the kind of upstanding, energetic young man, with a futureand with Vision!that we want here. How about it? What's your Ideal, anyway? Do you want to make money and be a responsible member of the community, or do you want to be a loafer, with no Inspiration or Pep?”
    ellauri107.html on line 511: “I don't see why they give us this old-fashioned junk by Milton and Shakespeare and Wordsworth and all these has-beens,” he protested. “Oh, I guess I could stand it to see a show by Shakespeare, if they had swell scenery and put on a lot of dog, but to sit down in cold blood and READ 'emThese teachershow do they get that way?”
    ellauri107.html on line 512: Mrs. Babbitt, darning socks, speculated, “Yes, I wonder why. Of course I don't want to fly in the face of the professors and everybody, but I do think there's things in Shakespearenot that I read him much, but when I was young the girls used to show me passages that weren't, really, they weren't at all nice.”
    ellauri107.html on line 514: “I'll tell you why you have to study Shakespeare and those. It's because they're required for college entrance, and that's all there is to it! Personally, I don't see myself why they stuck 'em into an up-to-date high-school system like we have in this state. Be a good deal better if you took Business English, and learned how to write an ad, or letters that would pull. But there it is, and there's no talk, argument, or discussion about it! Trouble with you, Ted, is you always want to do something different! If you're going to law-schooland you are!I never had a chance to, but I'll see that you dowhy, you'll want to lay in all the English and Latin you can get.”
    ellauri107.html on line 515: “Oh punk. I don't see what's the use of law-schoolor even finishing high school. I don't want to go to college 'specially. Honest, there's lot of fellows that have graduated from colleges that don't begin to make as much money as fellows that went to work early. Old Shimmy Peters, that teaches Latin in the High, he's a what-is-it from Columbia and he sits up all night reading a lot of greasy books and he's always spieling about the 'value of languages,' and the poor soak doesn't make but eighteen hundred a year, and no traveling salesman would think of working for that. I know what I'd like to do. I'd like to be an aviator, or own a corking big garage, or elsea fellow was telling me about it yesterdayI'd like to be one of these fellows that the Standard Oil
    ellauri107.html on line 518: He snatched from the back of his geometry half a hundred advertisements of those home-study courses which the energy and foresight of American commerce have contributed to the science of education. The first displayed the portrait of a young man with a pure brow, an iron jaw, silk socks, and hair like patent leather. Standing with one hand in his trousers-pocket and the other extended with chiding forefinger, he was bewitching an audience of men with gray beards, paunches, bald heads, and every other sign of wisdom and prosperity. Above the picture was an inspiring educational symbolno antiquated lamp or torch or owl of Minerva, but a row of dollar signs. The text ran:
    ellauri108.html on line 110: Practitioners of Rastafari identify themselves with the ancient IsraelitesGod's chosen people in the Old Testamentand believe that black Africans broadly or Rastas more specifically are either the descendants or the reincarnations of this ancient people. This is similar to beliefs in Judaism, although many Rastas believe that contemporary Jews' status as the descendants of the ancient Israelites is a false claim. Rastas typically believe that black Africans are God's chosen people, meaning that they made a covenant with him and thus have a special responsibility. Rastafari espouses the view that this, the true identity of black Africans, has been lost and needs to be reclaimed.
    ellauri108.html on line 135: Rastafari promotes what it regards as the restoration of black manhood, believing that men in the African diaspora have been emasculated by Babylon. It espouses patriarchal principles, including the idea that women should submit to male leadership. External observersincluding scholars such as Cashmore and Edmondshave claimed that Rastafari accords women an inferior position to men. Rastafari women usually accept this subordinate position and regard it as their duty to obey their men; the academic Maureen Rowe suggested that women were willing to join the religion despite its restrictions because they valued the life of structure and discipline it provided. Rasta discourse often presents women as morally weak and susceptible to deception by evil, and claims that they are impure while menstruating. Rastas legitimise these gender roles by citing Biblical passages, particularly those in the Book of Leviticus and in the writings of Paul the Apostle. The Rasta Shop is a store selling items associated with Rastafari in the U.S. state of Oregon.
    ellauri108.html on line 152: Nyabinghi Issemblies typically take place in rural areas, being situated in the open air or in temporary structuresknown as "temples" or "tabernacles"specifically constructed for the purpose. Any elder seeking to sponsor a Nyabinghi Issembly must have approval from other elders and requires the adequate resources to organise such an event. The assembly usually lasts between three and seven days. During the daytime, attendees engage in food preparation, ganja smoking, and reasoning, while at night they focus on drumming and dancing around bonfires. Nyabinghi Issemblies often attract Rastas from a wide area, including from different countries. They establish and maintain a sense of solidarity among the Rasta community and cultivate a feeling of collective belonging. Unlike in many other religions, rites of passage play no role in Rastafari; on death, various Rastas have been given Christian funerals by their relatives, as there are no established Rasta funeral rites.
    ellauri108.html on line 162: In many countriesincluding Jamaicacannabis is illegal and by using it, Rastas protest the rules and regulations of Babylon. In the United States, for example, thousands of practitioners have been arrested because of their possession of the drug. Rastas have also advocated for the legalisation of cannabis in those jurisdictions where it is illegal; in 2015, Jamaica decriminalized personal possession of marijuana up to two ounces and legalized it for medicinal and scientific purposes. In 2019, Barbados legalised Rastafari use of cannabis within religious settings and pledged 60 acres (24 ha) of land for Rastafari to grow it.
    ellauri108.html on line 172: Rastas typically regard words as having an intrinsic power, seeking to avoid language that contributes to servility, self-degradation, and the objectification of the person. Practitioners therefore often use their own form of language, known commonly as "dread talk", "Iyaric", and "Rasta talk". Developed in Jamaica during the 1940s, this use of language fosters group identity and cultivates particular values. Adherents believe that by formulating their own language they are launching an ideological attack on the integrity of the English language, which they view as a tool of Babylon. The use of this language helps Rastas distinguish and separate themselves from non-Rastas, for whomaccording to BarrettRasta rhetoric can be "meaningless babbling". However, Rasta terms have also filtered into wider Jamaican speech patterns.
    ellauri108.html on line 203: Haile Selassie was crowned Emperor of Ethiopia in 1930. A number of Jamaica's Christian clergymen claimed that Selassie's coronation was evidence that he was the black messiah that they believed was prophesied in the Book of Revelation, the Book of Daniel, and Psalms. Over the following years, several street preachersmost notably Leonard Howell, Archibald Dunkley, Robert Hinds, and Joseph Hibbertbegan claiming that Haile Selassie was the returned Jesus. They first did so in Kingston, and soon the message spread throughout 1930s Jamaica, especially among poor communities who were hit particularly hard by the Great Depression. Clarke stated that "to all intents and purposes this was the beginning" of the Rastafari movement.
    ellauri108.html on line 222: In the mid-1970s, reggae's international popularity exploded. The most successful reggae artist was Bob Marley, whoaccording to Cashmore"more than any other individual, was responsible for introducing Rastafarian themes, concepts and demands to a truly universal audience". Reggae's popularity led to a growth in "pseudo-Rastafarians", individuals who listened to reggae and wore Rasta clothing but did not share its belief system. Many Rastas were angered by this, believing it commercialised their religion.
    ellauri108.html on line 229: Enthusiasm for Rastafari was dampened by the unexpected death of Haile Selassie in 1975 and that of Marley in 1981. During the 1980s, the number of Rastas in Jamaica declined, with Pentecostal and other Charismatic Christian groups proving more successful at attracting young recruits. Several publicly prominent Rastas converted to Christianity, and two of those who did soJudy Mowatt and Tommy Cowanmaintained that Marley had converted from Rastafari to Christianity, in the form of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, during his final days. The significance of Rastafari messages in reggae also declined with the growing popularity of dancehall, a Jamaican musical genre that typically foregrounded lyrical themes of hyper-masculinity, violence, and sexual activity rather than religious symbolism.
    ellauri108.html on line 244: The Twelve Tribes peaked in popularity during the 1970s, when it attracted artists, musicians, and many middle-class followersMarley among themresulting in the terms "middle-class Rastas" and "uptown Rastas" being applied to members of the group. Carrington died in 2005, since which time the Twelve Tribes of Israel have been led by an executive council. As of 2010, it was recorded as being the largest of the centralised Rasta groups. It remains headquartered in Kingston, although it has followers outside Jamaica; the group was responsible for establishing the Rasta community in Shashamane, Ethiopia.
    ellauri108.html on line 248: Born in the ghettos of Kingston, Jamaica, the Rastafarian movement has captured the imagination of thousands of black youth, and some white youth, throughout Jamaica, the Caribbean, Britain, France, and other countries in Western Europe and North America. It is also to be found in smaller numbers in parts of Africafor example, in Ethiopia, Ghana, and Senegaland in Australia and New Zealand, particularly among the Maori.
    ellauri108.html on line 256: Rastas often claim thatrather than converting to the religionthey were actually always a Rasta and that their embrace of its beliefs was merely the realisation of this. There is no formal ritual carried out to mark an individual's entry into the Rastafari movement, although once they do join an individual often changes their name, with many including the prefix "Ras". Rastas regard themselves as an exclusive and elite community, membership of which is restricted to those who have the "insight" to recognise Haile Selassie's importance. Practitioners thus often regard themselves as the "enlightened ones" who have "seen the light". Many of them see no point in establishing good relations with non-Rastas, believing that the latter will never accept Rastafari doctrine as truth.
    ellauri108.html on line 291: Moyo’s resignation on Monday capped a period of increasing acrimony between her and the Jewish History Museum’s board. Six months after the museum’s board unanimously selected Moyo to lead the museum, Moyo is publicly accusing the board of dysfunction fueled by racism and sexism and the board is threatening to sue her for allegedly leaking private information.
    ellauri108.html on line 301: Two major donors Wayne and Amy Gould, whose family name was on the museum’s Holocaust History Center took issue with Moyo’s approach.
    ellauri108.html on line 463: Practitioners of Rastafari identify themselves with the ancient IsraelitesGod's chosen people in the Old Testamentand believe that black Africans broadly or Rastas more specifically are either the descendants or the reincarnations of this ancient people.[102] This is similar to beliefs in Judaism,[103] although many Rastas believe that contemporary Jews' status as the descendants of the ancient Israelites is a false claim.[104] Rastas typically believe that black Africans are God's chosen people, meaning that they made a covenant with him and thus have a special responsibility. Rastafari espouses the view that this, the true identity of black Africans, has been lost and needs to be reclaimed. Some Rasta sects reject the notion that a white European can ever be a legitimate Rasta.
    ellauri109.html on line 457: Flaubert n’est pas dupe. Il administre à cette innocente douteuse une morale qui mériterait d’être ajoutée au Dictionnaire des idées reçues : « Il est dans les idées reçues qu’on ne va pas se promener avec un homme au clair de lune pour admirer la lune. » Mais Musset a beau être diminué, il a été célèbre, ils se voient, tandis que Flaubert, tout mâle qu’il est, reste bien abstrait dans sa retraite de Croisset, à se battre comme un forcené avec l’expression. Il n’est pas facile d’être longtemps l’amante d’un obscur ermite ni de faire l’amour par correspondance. Le but est atteint puisque Flaubert s’interroge sous les yeux de Louise : « Ai-je été jaloux, moi, dans tout ça ? Il se peut.
    ellauri109.html on line 461: Il me déplaît pour avoir mis en axiomes et pratique « la Poésie du cœur » (double farce à l'usage des impuissants et des charlatans). En voilà un qui a été peu critique ! Il me paraît avoir eu sur l'humanité le coup d'œil d'un coiffeur sentimental ! Toujours « mon pauvre cœur », toujours les larmes ! je crois du reste que la mère Colet l'a reproduit assez fidèlement ? et il est facile maintenant de le bien connaître. As-tu remarqué ses affectations de noblesse ? Ses éternels bals aux ambassades ? Comme c'est beau cet homme qui porte sa douleur dans le monde ! telle qu'un bijou rare, pour l'ébahissement de ces Messieurs et ces Dames !
    ellauri109.html on line 507: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrownessor, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.” Roth turned self-obsession into art. He was a consummate bullshit artist.
    ellauri109.html on line 509: Over time, he took on vast themeslove, lust, loneliness, marriage, masculinity, ambition, community, solitude, loyalty, betrayal, patriotism, rebellion, piety, disgrace, the body, the imagination, American history, mortality, the relentless mistakes of lifeand he did so in a variety of forms: comedy, parody, romance, conventional narrative, postmodernism, autofiction.
    ellauri109.html on line 515: A fiction writer’s life is his treasure, his ore, his savings account, his jungle gym,” Updike wrote. “As long as I am alive, I don’t want somebody else playing on my jungle gymdisturbing my children, quizzing my ex-wife, bugging my present wife, seeking for Judases among my friends, rummaging through yellowing old clippings, quoting in extenso bad reviews I would rather forget, and getting everything slightly wrong.”
    ellauri109.html on line 523: Zuckerman considers the biographer a ruthless seducer, out to cut the artist down to comprehensible and assailable sizeto displace the fiction with the real story. And this Zuckerman cannot bear. He was unnervingly present, a condor on a branch, unblinking, alive to everything.
    ellauri109.html on line 525: He was often undoneby depression, by his two marriages, by the loneliness and intensity of his commitment to the work. He could be tender and manipulative, generous and insistently selfish. But never nice.
    ellauri109.html on line 561: Cold-hearted betrayer of the most intimate confessions, cutthroat caricaturist of your own loving parents, graphic reporter of encounters with women to whom you have been deeply bound by trust, by sex, by loveno, the virtue racket ill becomes you.
    ellauri109.html on line 599: As he had with Miller, Roth went to great lengths for Bailey, providing him letters, drafts, a photo album featuring his girlfriends. He wrote a lengthy memorandum for Bailey on a long-term affair with a local Norwegian-born physical therapistthe model for Drenka in “Sabbath’s Theater.”
    ellauri109.html on line 609: At the University of Pennsylvania, a friend and colleagueacting, the friend admits, almost as a “pimp”helped Roth fill the last seats in his oversubscribed classes with particularly attractive undergraduates. Roth’s treatment of a young woman named Felicity (a pseudonym), a friend and house guest of Claire Bloom’s daughter, is particularly disturbing. Roth made a sexual overture to Felicity, which she rebuffed; the next morning, he left her an irate note accusing her of “sexual hysteria.” When Bloom wrote about the incident in her memoir, Roth answered in his unpublished “Notes” with a sense of affront rather than penitence: “This is what people are. This is what people do. . . . Hate me for what I am, not for what I’m not.”
    ellauri109.html on line 666: On 1 December 1663 Dryden married the royalist sister of Sir Robert HowardLady Elizabeth. Dryden's works occasionally contain outbursts against the married state but also celebrations of the same. Little is known of the intimate side of his marriage. Lady Elizabeth bore three sons and outlived her husband. Se sai sitten luritella tota abit onusta, kun anus-Jussi kuoli ensinnä.
    ellauri110.html on line 351: Pepys may also have dallied with a leading actress of the Restoration period, Mary Knep. "Mrs Knep was the wife of a Smithfield horsedealer, and the mistress of Pepys"or at least "she granted him a share of her favours". He called her husband "an ill, melancholy, jealous-looking fellow" and suspected him of abusing his wife. Knep provided Pepys with backstage access and was a conduit for theatrical and social gossip. When they wrote notes to each other, Pepys signed himself "Dapper Dickey", while Knep was "Barbry Allen" (a popular song that was an item in her musical repertory).
    ellauri110.html on line 911: Уны́ние (др.-греч. ἀκηδία беззаботность, беспечность[1]; др.-греч. περιεργία (1) ненужный труд, излишние хлопоты, суетливость, (2) любопытство[1]; лат. acedia) состояние апатии и подавленности, настроение, при котором человек не заинтересован своим положением и происходящим вокруг, может быть не в состоянии исполнять свои жизненные обязанности; безнадёжная печаль; гнетущая скука[2]. Сопровождается общим упадком сил. Сильное уныние характерно для депрессии, однако не равноценно ей.
    ellauri110.html on line 1056: It’s like a mountain river traveling far, flowing fast, carrying all before it. It doesn’t turn back not for a moment, a second, an instant but runs, rolls, and flows on. In the same way, life as a human is like a mountain river. …
    ellauri110.html on line 1070: Aṅguttara Nikāya 7.74, Buddha
    ellauri111.html on line 192: Geronimo (Mescalero-Chiricahua: Goyaałé Athabaskan pronunciation: [kòjàːɬɛ́] "the one who yawns, June 16, 1829 – February 17, 1909) was a prominent leader and medicine man from the Bedonkohe band of the Apache tribe. From 1850 to 1886, Geronimo joined with members of three other Chiricahua Apache bandsthe Tchihende, the Tsokanende and the Nednhito carry out numerous raids, as well as fight against Mexican and U.S. military campaigns in the northern Mexico states of Chihuahua and Sonora and in the southwestern American territories of New Mexico and Arizona. Geronimo's raids and related combat actions were a part of the prolonged period of the Apache–United States conflict, which started with American settlement in Apache lands following the end of the war with Mexico in 1848.
    ellauri111.html on line 241: “It’s strange,” he said, almost as if he was talking to himself. “My English and American readers don’t seem to read it very much. Of course, I do say some rude things about England in it and I know what they say in returnthat’s it’s full of Russian jingoism, all very retrograde and reactionary. In my own view, though, it has some of the best things I’ve ever written in it. In fact, that’s where you’ll find this story we’re talking about right now.”
    ellauri111.html on line 249: “I know, I know,” he replied consolingly. “It is a short story, but it’s also what one of my friends on this side would call ‘a thought experiment’. We can talk more of that another time, but I’m digressing. You see there’s a lot in the Diary about guilt and what it means to be guilty. Not fiction, but real life, cases that happened in Russia, in my own time, not unlike quite a lot of cases happening in your country todayalas.”
    ellauri111.html on line 261: “I suppose you know that jury trials were still quite an innovation in my time in Russia, so it’s no surprise that they produced some odd results. A clever lawyer could easily persuade a jury one way or another. Even when all the facts pointed to the guilt of the accused, even when it was admitted that, indeed, such-and-such a woman had attacked her lover’s wife with a razor with the intention of killing her, such-and-such a father had so violently beaten his seven-year old daughter with birch rods that even the neighbours were terrified by her screams, or such-and-such parents had treated their children like animals, keeping them in filthy conditions, and beating them with leather straps, again and againeach time our poor soft-hearted jurors concluded ‘Not guilty!’ Can you imagine? Of course, there is always an explanation, there are always attenuating circumstances, there can even be provocations, and the letter of the law may tell us this is not torture but simply punishment, the kind of punishment that, in those days, all good middle-class parents thought it right to mete out so as to give their children a sense of duty. The facts. The facts are the facts, but the truth once uttered is a lie, and even the facts can be put together in such a way as to turn even torture into well-meaning parental discipline.”
    ellauri111.html on line 265: “I’m sorry,” he said, taking a breath (or what seemed like a breath). “As I say, even here there are times when I could wish for a cigaretteor even a good whisky”, he added with a smile, nodding reassuringly at me.
    ellauri111.html on line 267: “But I repeat,” he continued after a moment, raising his hands dramatically, “I am not demanding the maximum penalty of the law, not even for these torturers. I do not want them imprisoned, beaten, or executed, though I understand the outrage of people who do. Remember, when Ivan asked Alyosha what to do about the general who’d had the little boy torn to pieces by his dogs, even mild, sweet-tempered Alyosha said ‘Shoot him’. But that doesn’t help either. Just because I wrote a novel called Crime and Punishment, people imagine I’m obsessed with punishing. Not at all. All I want is that the guilty are not acquitted. That their guilt is clearly stated. And that they accept itthat’s the most important of all. Let them be found guiltyand let them go free.”
    ellauri111.html on line 271: “Not ‘just’ like that. No. If you’d read my Diary” (not said reproachfully, but matter of factly) “you’d have read how I imagined the judge speaking to such a person. He makes it clear that it’s not a matter of going home and forgetting about it, going back to the way things were before. No. There has to be change. In my time, the father was the authority figure in the family, but, as Ior my imaginary judgepointed out, even fathers sometimes need to be re-educated by their children until they learn to listen to their children’s needs. I know that families are very different in your time, but, yes, parents, whoever they are, must learn to be parents to their children. I disagree with much that the prosecutor said about the Karamazov family, but he was right on one point: parents can’t just be parents by virtue of procreation, they have to become parents. And when they abuse their position and their power, they cannot hide behind their rights as parentsthey have to own up. The guilty have to know that they are guilty.”
    ellauri111.html on line 281: “But our husbandhow does this connect to him?” I asked. “I mean, surely he does acknowledge his guilt. The whole story is in a way his confession, isn’t it?”
    ellauri111.html on line 287: “Isn’t that rather harsh? After all, he himself set out the charge sheet, if you like. He tells us just what he has done, how he has behaved. He provides all the evidence we need to find him guiltymorally, if not legally.”
    ellauri111.html on line 289: “Yes, yes, yesbut why? Why is he doing this? Let me give you another example, a better known one, I think. You remember that in The Possessed (which, by the way, isn’t quite what my title means, though it’s quite good in its own way), I had Stavrogin go to Bishop Tikhon to confess how he’d raped a twelve-year old girl and then just waited in the next room while she hung herself?”
    ellauri111.html on line 303: “Exactly! It’s a performance. It’s not the heart speaking. The heart would say something very different. In fact, the heart wouldn’t need to say very much at all: it has only one thing to say, to love and to ask for love, to forgive and to ask forgiveness. We’ve been talking about people who commit crimes but won’t own up to what they’ve done, people who want to say to anyone who’ll listen: ‘Not guilty! My conscience is clear! Don’t blame me!’ But the real problem is not the evidence of the factsdid he or didn’t he do this or say that. The real problem is that this is completely back to front. The person who loves, even if they haven’t committed any crimes, is the person who wants to be guilty, who doesn’t just want to forgive but wants to be forgiven; the person who thinks of themselves not only as guilty but infinitely guilty, guilty of everything, before everyone, in fact the guiltiest one of all.”
    ellauri111.html on line 814: Apinan onnen mysterio ei ole ainoastaan elämisen halussa vaan tuossa kysymyksessä minkä vuoksi ensinkään on elettävä? Jollei ole mitään selvää käsitystä elämisen syystä, ei ihminen suostu ollenkaan elämään vaan mieluimmin hävittää itsensä kuin viipyy maan päällä, vaikka hänellä olisi yltäkyllin leipää ympärillään.
    ellauri111.html on line 842: Monta on ollut suuria kansakuntia, joilla on ollut loistava historia, mutta mitä suurempia ne olivat, sitä onnettomampia, sillä ne tunsivat sitä voimakkaammin, kuinka välttämätöntä olisi kaikkien ihmisten yhtymä, Suuret vallottajat kuten Timur ja Dshingis-Khan kulkivat hirmumyrskyn lailla yli maan, koettaen voittaa koko maailman, ja hekin vaikka itsetiedottomasti ilmaisivat samaa pyrkimystä yleisen yhtymän aikaansaamiseksi. Siihin pyrittiin me ryssätkin ja jenkit jo melkein onnistuivat mut sit tuli tää kiina-ilmiö. Nyt näyttää siltä eze onnistuisi parhaiten suurella apuharvennuxella.
    ellauri111.html on line 848: Vapaus, ajatuksen ja omantunnon vapaus ja tiede tulee heidät johtamaan sellaisiin poispääsemättömiin kuiluihin, asettamaan heidän silmiensä eteen sellaisia pulmia ja ratkaisemattomia mysterioita, että muutamat heistä hurjemmat ja kapinallisemmat kuin muut tulevat itseltään viemään hengen; toiset kapinalliset mutta heikot tulevat toisiltaan viemään hengen; ja jälelläovat, heikot, kurjat ja avuttomat, tulevat matelemaan meidän jalkoihimme ja huutamaan: 'Oikeassa olette te Jeesuksen isät (jesuittain nimitys, Suom. Huom); te yksin omistatte hänen salaisuutensa ja me käännymme teidän puoleenne rukoillen, että te pelastaisitte meidät omasta itsestämme'.
    ellauri111.html on line 870: Mun miälestä (sanoo Aljoosha) jesuitat ovat vain roomalainen sotajoukko, joka koettaa valmistaa tulevaa ajallista valtakuntaa, missä olisi hiippapäinen hallitsija roomalainen ylipappi ruhtinaana, Siinä heidän ihanteensa ja tarkotuksensa, ilman mitään salaperäisyyttä tai ylevää kärsimystä. Kaikkein arkipäiväisintä vallanhimoa, elämän alhaisten ja maallisten nautintojen kaipuuta, halua orjuuttamaan kanssaihmisiään, kuten meillä maaorjia ennen pidettiin kurissa siinä kaikki, mistä heitä voidaan syyttää. Ehkä he eivät usko Jumalaan, sekin lienee mahdollista, mutta sinun kärsivä inkvisitorisi on yksinkertaisesti tekaistu mielikuva!"
    ellauri112.html on line 640: Marlo is a real mother, sister and wife who knows how to put on a polite, sweet face when required, but isn’t afraid to take it off to make a pointsomething she does with her son’s school principal to great effect.
    ellauri112.html on line 855: “There is no proof that the ‘wine’ at the marriage feast in Cana was fermented. The Greek word for ‘wine’ in this text is oinos, which may refer to a fermented beverage (cf. Eph. 5:18), or it may denote freshly squeezed grape juice (cf. Isa. 16:10 – LXX). Since the word for ‘wine’ is generic, the student has no right to import the concept of an alcoholic beverage into this passage without contextual justificationof which there is none.”
    ellauri112.html on line 897: Persistently, honorable men are engaged in a discussion as to what should be the contents of the communion cup. Should the cup contain wine, the fermented juice of grapes? Or should it be unfermented grape juice? Does it matter? What difference does it make, if any? Should church leaders accommodate both Christians who want to use wine, as well as those who prefer unfermented grape juice, by offering what is sometimes called a “split cup” or a “split tray”? In other words, what should be the second “element,” or the contents of the communion cup? Can grape juice change to real blood and no fucking tomato juice? How should such questionscontroversial as they arebe answered?
    ellauri115.html on line 836: At another time Racine took La Fontaine to church, and gave him a Bible, which he opened at the prayer of the Jews in Baruch; becoming interested in the book, which he had perhaps never opened before, he asked his friend, “Who was this Baruch? He was a fine genius!” For some time afterwards his salutation to friends was, “Have you read Baruch?”LAROUSSE: Fleurs Historiques.
    ellauri115.html on line 1170: A: The answer to this is very simple. Utilitarianism is concerned only with the volume of pleasure and pain, and Nietzsche says in so many words that as soon as you even enter into this kind of thinking, you are already deep into the territory of nihilism. It is passive; concerned with maintenance, not construction; aloof or indifferent to meaning, something to justify the effort in the first place, even when it is successful, let alone when it isn’t. It is the staid, kindly, sobernot to say, the Britishversion of the same imbecilic nihilism that was prevailing on the continent in the same era. Mill did not understand the difference between pleasure and (actual) happiness, between pain and suffering, between real (spiritual) slavery and freedom.
    ellauri117.html on line 58: Eräällä spartalais-naisella oli viisi poikaa sodassa, ja hän odotti taistelu-uutisia. Helootti saapuu; vaimo kysyy vavisten, miten on käynyt. "Viisi poikaanne ovat kaatuneet taistelussa." "Halpa orja, olenko kysynyt sinulta tätä!" "Olemme voittaneet taistelun." Äiti rientää temppeliin ja kiittää jumalia. Siinä oikea kansalainen.
    ellauri117.html on line 608: Maxa-Shaftesburyn (1621-1683) pojanpoika, 3. Earl of Shaftesbury (16711713) oli mieltä että: Hobbes had set the agenda of British moral philosophy (a search for the grounding of universal moral principles), and Locke had established its method (empiricism). Shaftesbury’s important contribution was to focus that agenda by showing what a satisfactory response to Hobbes might look like but without giving up too much of Locke’s method. Shaftesbury showed the British moralists that if we think of moral goodness as analogous to beauty, then (even within a broadly empiricist framework) it is still possible for moral goodness to be non-arbitrarily grounded in objective features of the world and for the moral agent to be attracted to virtue for its own sake, not merely out of self-interest. In Shaftesbury’s aesthetic language, the state of having the morally correct motives is the state of being “morally beautiful,” and the state of approving the morally correct motives upon reflection is the state of having “good moral taste.” Shaftesbury argues that the morally correct motives which constitute moral beauty turn out to be those motives which are aimed at the good of one’s society as a whole. This good is understood teleologically. Furthermore Shaftesbury argues that both the ability to know the good of one’s society and the reflective approval of the motivation toward this good are innate capacities which must nevertheless be developed by proper socialization.
    ellauri117.html on line 633: And this is the plan: At the right time he will bring everything together under the authority of Christeverything in heaven and on earth.
    ellauri118.html on line 646: She wants the pow´r to say Ah!what do you do? Ei jaxa sanoa - hei!mitäs tää nyt on?
    ellauri118.html on line 653: She Cry´d Cease cease your vain desire, Hiän huusi: Älä! Lopeta! turhaan yrität,
    ellauri118.html on line 654: Or I´ll call out What wou´d you do ? Tai mä huudan - mitäs sitten teet?
    ellauri118.html on line 656: I cannot must not give retire, Mä en voi - en saa antaa, ala vetää,
    ellauri118.html on line 830: With La Princesse de Clèves, Mme. de La Fayette created a new kind of fiction,"substituting," says Saintsbury, "for mere romance of adventure on the one hand, and stilted heroic work on the other, fiction in which the display of character is held of chief account."
    ellauri118.html on line 832: The early education of Mme. de La Fayettefor by this name we can best speak of herwas the special care of her father, "un père en qui le mérite égaloit la tendresse." Later, she was put under Ménage à Trois, and possibly Raped.
    ellauri118.html on line 834: Her father belonged to the lesser nobility, and was for awhile governor of Pontoise, and later of Havre. Her mother was sprung from an ancient family of Provence, among whom, says Auger, literary talent had long been a heritage; but the mother herself if we are to believe Cardinal de Retz, but why should we believe that fuckhead possessed no talent save that of intrigue. Well that's half of a novelist's job according to narratologists.
    ellauri118.html on line 946: Among the many changes made to the original book, one of the most noticeable is how two characters Serena Joy and Commander Waterford are played by much younger actors than expected. 35-year-old Australian actress Yvonne Strahovski plays Serena, while 46-year-old Joseph Fiennes was cast as the Commander.
    ellauri118.html on line 1125: This passage is from the beginning of the poem "Half-Hanging Mary" by Margaret Atwood. Poverty and neglect did not improve Mary’s fiery temper, and she spoke harshly when offended, wrote Sylvester Judd in his 1905 History of Hadley. Witches supposedly suckled their ‘imps’ or ‘familiars’ maybe even the devil in exchange for help with their magic.
    ellauri118.html on line 1140: He had Parkinson's disease, and his hands shook, so he needed a straw to drink but he waited weeks before his jailers gave him one.
    ellauri119.html on line 58: divine for the Lord our God is holy Psalms 99:9 (King James Version)
    ellauri119.html on line 73: Recent Examples on the Web: The competing claims over east Jerusalem, home to Jewish, Christian and Muslim holy sites, lie at the heart of the conflict and have sparked many rounds of violence. Time, 16 June 2021
    ellauri119.html on line 78: Middle English, from Old English hālig; akin to Old English hāl whole more at whole. Not related to hole. Keep scrolling for more. Learn More About holy. Share holy. Post the Definition of holy to Facebook. Share the Definition of holy on Twitter.
    ellauri119.html on line 89: connected to a god or a religion, religious and morally good, informal used in phrases that show surprise or excitement. See the full definition for holy in the English Language Learners Dictionary
    ellauri119.html on line 101: Love words? Need even more definitions? Subscribe to America's largest dictionary and get thousands more definitions and advanced searchad free!
    ellauri119.html on line 372: Whenever semen (cum) or pre-cum gets in your vagina, pregnancy can happen whether it´s your first time or your hundredth time having sex. Pregnancy can also happen if cum gets on or near your vulva (your outside genitals), or if fingers that have wet cum on them touch your vulva or vagina. Remember: it only takes one tiny sperm to cause pregnancy. Read more about how pregnancy happens.
    ellauri119.html on line 407: "The death of God is a metaphor," the retired theologian told the Oregonian in 2007. "We needed to redefine Christianity as a possibility without the presence of God." Hamilton had been troubled by such questions since his teens when two friendsa Catholic and an Episcopaliandied while a third friend, the son of an atheist, survived without injury when a pipe bomb the three were making exploded. Talk about theodicy! No fair!
    ellauri119.html on line 438: Do not forget to love with forgiveness, Christ saved an adulterous woman from those who would stone her. She had a whole lotta love left to give. Good material for a Jezebel. Mosaic Law would hold (Deuteronomy 22:22-24) "If a man is found lying with a woman married to a husband, then both of them shall diethe man that lay with the woman, and the woman; so you shall put away the evil from Israel. If a young woman who is a virgin is betrothed to a husband, and a man finds her in the city and lies with her, then you shall bring them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall stone them to death with stones, the young woman because she did not cry out in the city, and the man because he humbled his neighbor's wife; So you shall "put away" the evil from among you. A world of wronged hypocrites needs forgiving love. To love one's friends is common practice, to love one's enemies only among Christians. But Christians do not particularly love enemies not among Christians, like moslems or jews. Forgive them, ok, but kill them. Mosaic law is what the jews pieced together after Moses accidentally dropped the stone tablets.
    ellauri119.html on line 462: Luce Irigaray (born 3 May 1930) is a Belgian-born French feminist, philosopher, linguist, psycholinguist, psychoanalyst and cultural theorist who examined the uses and misuses of language in relation to women. Irigaray's first and most well known book, published in 1974, was Speculum non matris sed aliae mulieris (1974), which analyzes the texts of Freud, Hegel, Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, and Kant through the lens of phallocentrism. Presently, she is active in the Women's Movements in both France and Italy. Eroticism (from the Greek ἔρως, eros"desire") is a quality that causes sexual feelings, as well as a philosophical contemplation concerning the aesthetics of sexual desire, sensuality, and romantic love. That quality may be found in any form of artwork, including painting, sculpture, photography, drama, film, music, or literature. It may also be found in advertising. The term may also refer to a state of sexual arousal or anticipation of such – an insistent sexual impulse, desire, or pattern of thoughts.
    ellauri119.html on line 479: The three components, pictorially labeled on the vertices of a triangle, interact with each other and with the actions they produce so as to form seven different kinds of love experiences (nonlove is not represented). The size of the triangle functions to represent the "amount" of lovethe bigger the triangle, the greater the love. Each corner has its own type of love and provides different combinations to create different types of love and labels for them. The shape of the triangle functions to represent the "style" of love, which may vary over the course of the relationship:
    ellauri119.html on line 493: Fatuous love can be exemplified by a whirlwind courtship and marriageit has points of passion and commitment but no intimacy. An example of this is "love at first sight".
    ellauri119.html on line 610: Wife of Charles Francis O'Connor married 15 Apr 1929 in USA
    ellauri119.html on line 766: Ayn Rand was shortsquat, really. At the time I thought she might be a dwarf. She stood stout though with manly features. She spoke with a thick Russian accent and chain-smoked.
    ellauri119.html on line 768: She did not interact with the audience. She seemed to lack social skills, which fit her brand. She behaved like a woman on a missionserious, humorless, focused, and self-righteous.
    ellauri131.html on line 644: Tony Robbins is giant man who's had an equally huge impression on the millions of people he's helped over the years. His empire includes books, motivational seminars, and the ownership of multiple companies "which combined take in $5 billion annually," according to Vulture, but this self-help guru's reputation has come under fire literally and figuratively.
    ellauri131.html on line 653: He left what he described to Fortune as an abusive home life when he was 17 years old, became a janitor and dropped out of college. He met motivational speaker Jim Rohn, who served as a mentor to Robbins and the rest is his story. Robbins went on to eclipse his own mentor and become one of the planet's most in-demand life coaches. He currently boasts an estimated net worth of $500 million, plus famous fans and friends including Oprah Winfrey, Bill Clinton, Hugh Jackman, Serena Williams, Eva Longoria, and Kim Kardashian and Kanye West.
    ellauri131.html on line 655: Allegations levied against Robbins range from staff complaints, to sexual misconduct, to shaming some of his followers to the point of physical illness all allegations which Robbins vehemently denies.
    ellauri131.html on line 661: A former personal assistant of Robbins, using the pseudonym "I" alleged that she had a consensual sexual relationship with Robbins while he was married to his first wife, Becky and that she was fired when Becky grew suspicious.
    ellauri131.html on line 725: Robbins never went to college. Does that mean everything he says is garbage? Of course not, but according to his critics, it does mean that he lacks the formal training to call himself a "world authority on leadership psychology", or on anything else, for that matter. When he speaks about the "science to achievement" and mastering one's psychology, he speaks as a layman and one who stands to gain something.
    ellauri131.html on line 754: During the peak of the Britpop era, Noel Gallagher was deemed by many including Prime Minister Tony Blair (another nasty Tony) to be the voice of his generation. Indeed, even if you weren't a fan of Oasis' Beatles-aping indie-rock, you could always appreciate a snappy one-liner from their raconteur guitarist. But a quarter of a century on and the older Gallagher brother is sounding like the kind of dinosaur he used to rally against.
    ellauri132.html on line 111: (PST: Kuka on Sam Harris?) Samuel Benjamin Harris was born in Los Angeles, California, on April 9, 1967. He is an American author, philosopher, neuroscientist, and podcast host. His work touches on a wide range of topics, including rationality, religion, ethics, free will, neuroscience, meditation, psychedelics, philosophy of mind, politics, terrorism, and artificial intelligence. Sam Harris rejects the dichotomy between spirituality and rationality , favoring a middle path that preserves spirituality and science but does not involve religion.
    ellauri132.html on line 372: Vaikka tajuaisi onkelman ei pirsuuna välttämästi hyväxy sen korjaamista vastuulleenerit. jenkkityyppisissä yxilöpesissä. Panethan sen piippuusi ja poltat.
    ellauri132.html on line 620: Ja ellet halua menettää tulevia ilmaisia kynäilylistoja ja muita kynäilypostauxia, seuraa plokia siellä on paikka kirjautua sisään sivun vasemman käden puoleisella laidalla. Onnellista kynäilyä!
    ellauri132.html on line 638: Vahva juoni keskittyy yhteen hetkeenjonkun kaavan keskeytyxeen, käännekohtaan, tai toimintaanjoka nostaa dramaattisen kysymyxen, mihin pitää vastata koko stoorin aikana. Tää tunnetaan myös nimellä juoni A.
    ellauri132.html on line 640: Jokainen juonen alkiojokainen skene, jokainen rivion olemassa palveluna vastaamaan tohon kysymyxeen. On myriadi juonikikkoja jotka voi pullistaa päästooria; näitä pidetään alajuonina.
    ellauri132.html on line 644: Tragedia. Tragediassa, sun päähenkilön pitäis kärsiä suurehko onnen muutos melkein aina hyvästä pahaan, onnellisesta surulliseen. Traagisten hahmojen pitää kärsiä.
    ellauri132.html on line 650: Rääsyt rikkauxixi. Muistathan Tuhkimon? Se oli mies. Klassinen keijutarina seuraa yxinkertaista rääsyt rikkauxixi-juonta: päähenkilö on tallattu, köyhtynyt, tai muuten haasteellinen, ja sarjalla tapahtumia joko maagisia, kuten Harry Potterissa, tai todentuntuisempia, kuten kirjassa Suuria odotuxia saavuttaa menestyxen. Tämmöisessä juonessa on silti usein onnellinen loppu.
    ellauri132.html on line 654: Hirviön rökitys. Tunnetaan myös nimellä valkoiset ja mustat hatut, tän tyypin tarinassa on päähenkilö (yllättäen hyvä) joka rökittää vastustajan (paha). Päähenkilö voi olla 1 tyyppi tai joku porukka niikö vaikka Ryhmä Hau. Vastustaja on yleisesti iso, paha paha (niikö miehet mun Käsinukke-kirjassa, tai Darth Vader) joka koko ajan heittää keppiä päähenkilön rattaisiinkunnes viimeinen taisto, jonka hyvä tavallisesti voittaa.
    ellauri132.html on line 749: Nyt ota 1 kpl kustakin listasta1 tapahtuma, 1 hahmo, ja 1 stoorinkuorukka ja aloita uusi lyhyt tarina. Mitä tapatuu kun droppaat ize keximäsi henkilön tosi vanhaan kansansatuun? Miten sun pirsuunallinen tapahtuma tekee pelitilaa perussatuun?
    ellauri132.html on line 780: Hienoille hahmoille ei ole reseptiä, mutta jos olisi tatuoitu kokki luultavasti loisi jotain yxinkertaista jostain harvoista tuoreista ja fanzuista ainexista eikä kauheesta läjästä monitoimikoneella myllättyä mössöä.
    ellauri132.html on line 870: „Verzeiht, es war der Nachtwind, das Käthli war es nicht." "Sori, se oli yötuuli, ei se ollut Käthli eli mä."
    ellauri132.html on line 943: Und sieh', ich ging zur Sünde, dein Zeichen auf der Brust. Ja niinpä ryhdyin syntiin sun frizurengas vielä kaulalla.
    ellauri132.html on line 955: Geh, Robert, es ist ja Nachtzeit, du ehre die Mädchensitte Lähe menee Roope, kiltit tytöt nukkuu jo,
    ellauri132.html on line 956: Verlast' mich, lieber Robert und noch die letzte Bitte Jätä mut Roope kulta, ja vielä yxi pyyntö,
    ellauri132.html on line 985: Verklärt und selig entschlafen. Der Fremde stand erschreckt, selvinneenä ja sielukkaana nukkuen. Vieras
    ellauri132.html on line 986: Er hielt das Ohr an die Lippen und suchte des Pulses Schlag kauhistui: se pani korvan huulille ja ezi pulssia
    ellauri132.html on line 987: Sie wollte nicht erwachen an ihrem Freudentag. No eihän hiän herännyt enää tänä onnen päivänä
    ellauri133.html on line 137: ”Ernest Hemingway, Iso 2-naamainen Joe.
    ellauri133.html on line 372: “I decided that the bridge could be the city, if there was something under it,” King wrote on his website. “What’s under a city? Tunnels. Sewers ... I thought of how such a story might be cast; how it might be possible to create a ricochet effect, interweaving the stories of the children and the adults they become. Sometime in the summer of 1981 I realized that I had to write the troll under the bridge or leave himITforever.”
    ellauri133.html on line 384: It contains an infamous sex scene. In it, the main group of 11- and 12-year-old kidsknown as The Losers´ Clubgets lost in the sewers after temporarily defeating IT. In order to find their way out, they all have sex with the lone female member of the group as a sort of ritual. “Mike comes into her, then Richie, and the act is repeated ... she closes her eyes as Stan comes to her and she thinks of the birds,” King writes in It.
    ellauri133.html on line 390: King has been sober for over three decades now, but in his youth he suffered from addiction to drugs and alcohol. His prolific writing career did not halt during this time; he simply continued writing under the influence. “I was a heavy [cocaine] user from 1978 until 1986, something like that,” King told Rolling Stone. According to King, The Tommyknockerswhich he published after Itwas the last novel he wrote before becoming sober.
    ellauri133.html on line 446: The scene first surfaces as a repressed memory within Bevshe remembers during another sex scene with the adult Bill:
    ellauri133.html on line 448: “We
    ellauri133.html on line 454: And so, what King presents a few chapters later, in the book’s final stretch, is a depiction of pre-adolescent female sexuality as a functional deviceas a means and not an end in itself. HAAHAA. This utilitarian view of sexuality, despite operating in something as utterly wild as a group sex scene amongst kids, is ultra conservative in its reinforcement of the idea that female sexuality is meant to serve men, that sex for women operates for the greater good, like making babies or satisfying a bunch of guys. And further, that platonic friendship amongst women and men is simply impossible.
    ellauri133.html on line 458: And she feels the thing begin to happensomething of which the girls who whisper and giggle about sex in the girls’ room have no idea, at least as far as she knows; they only marvel at how gooshy sex must be, and now she realizes that for many of them sex must be some unrealized undefined monster; they refer to the act as It. Would you do It, do your sister and her boyfriend do It, do your mom and dad still do It, and how they intend to do It.

    Juupa juu, sehän se on se "se", kauhujen kauhu, se 1 paikka, naisten viemärimäinen se.
    ellauri133.html on line 466: I think the whole story is a bit of a approaches the theme of growing up, and the group sex episode in the book is a bit of a metaphor of the end of childhood and into adulthood. And I don’t think it was really needed in the movie, apart that it was very hard to allow us to shoot an orgy in the movie so, I didn’t think it was necessary because the story itself is a bit of a journey, and it illustrates that. And in the end, the replacement for it is the scene with the blood oath, where everyone sort of says goodbye. Spoiler. The blood oath scene is there and it’s the last time they see each other as a group. It’s unspoken. And they don’t know it, but it’s a bit of a foreboding that this is the last time, and being together was a bit of a necessity to beat the monster. Now that the monster recedes, they don’t need to be together. And also because their childhood is ending, and their adulthood is starting. And that’s the bittersweet moment of that sequence. Blood oath, bloody sheath, they even sound the same.
    ellauri133.html on line 470: Plenty of readers have defended this scenecheck out the StephenKing.com board for a lively debate on its merits. Yeah, no.
    ellauri133.html on line 793: В 1915 году Константин Георгиевич Паустовский (18921968) впервые приехал в Ефремов. В советские годы Паустовский с женой Екатериной часто приезжал в Ефремов. Лето 1924 года они с семилетним сыном Вадимом провели в деревне Богово, где Паустовский познакомился с отставным полковником царской армии, послужившим ему прототипом для рассказа «Старик в потёртой шинели». Бывший полковник любил ловить рыбу на Красивой Мече. После войны Паустовский приезжал в Ефремов на могилу матери Бунина.
    ellauri133.html on line 843: Shirley Jackson’s 1948 story “The Lottery”arguably the most famous short story in American literaturewas written in a single morning. In Jackson’s posthumously published lecture, “Biography of a Story,” she recounts:
    ellauri133.html on line 847: This anecdote has been found to be untrue. Jackson exaggerated the ease with which the story was published; in “Biography of a Story,” she said The New Yorker published her story a mere few weeks after she submitted it, and that they only made one changethe date of the lottery. In fact, New Yorker editor Gus Lobrano suggested several changes to the story via phone, including additions to dialogue and action, which Jackson made.
    ellauri135.html on line 59: В 1915 году Константин Георгиевич Паустовский (18921968) впервые приехал в Ефремов. В советские годы Паустовский с женой Екатериной часто приезжал в Ефремов. Лето 1924 года они с семилетним сыном Вадимом провели в деревне Богово, где Паустовский познакомился с отставным полковником царской армии, послужившим ему прототипом для рассказа «Старик в потёртой шинели». Бывший полковник любил ловить рыбу на Красивой Мече. После войны Паустовский приезжал в Ефремов на могилу матери Бунина.
    ellauri135.html on line 457: Nuorempi veli Eero Ticklén oli syntynyt 1794, tuli ylioppilaaksi 1815, vihittiin papiksi 1817 ja kuoli kappalaisena Kärsämäellä 1827. Ainoa hänen sepittämänsä runo on Neidon valitus, joka on painettuna vanhemman Sakari Topelius'en julkaisemien vanhojen runojen ja nykyisempien laulujen joukossa. Tälle on tullut se kunnia osaksi, että Runeberg sen käänsi ruotsiksi, luullen sitä kansanlauluksi, niinkuin hän itse tunnustaa Helsingfors Morgonblad'issa 1832. "Minulla on tätä ihanaa runokappaletta ruotsiksi kääntäessäni ollut sama tunne, kuin sillä, joka yrittää kukkaiskasvia kiskoa irti ja siirtää yhdestä maaperästä toiseen. Joka hetki olen pelännyt vahingoittavani sen hentoja juuria käyttääkseni vertausta ja hienoja lehtiä, ja toivotonna epäillyt, olenko sitä voinut varjella niin, ett'ei siinä olisi liiaksi oman käteni hävittävää jälkeä".
    ellauri135.html on line 716: Михаил Лермонтов Завещание: Стих Mihail Lermontov Testamentti: jae
    ellauri140.html on line 905: My Fathers kingdomeThere she stopt with teares; Mun isän valtakunnasta - tässä se jäi itkeskelemään;
    ellauri141.html on line 38: Olkoon runoniekoilla oikeus ja lupa kuolla. Se, joka pelastaa jonkun vasten hänen omaa tahtoaan, menettelee kuten murhaaja. Eikä tuo sitä tee kerran eikä pois vedettynä jo muutu järkeväksi ihmiseksi eikä luovu haluamasta ikuistuttavaa kuolemaa. Eipä ole kyllin selvää, mistä syystä hän tekaisee säkeitä; onko hän saastuttanut isänsä tuhkaa vai onko hän jumalatonna koskettanut kauheaa ukkosenpaikkaa, joka tapauksessa hän raivoo; ja samoin kuin karhu, joka on voinut murtaa häkkinsä estävät ristikot, niin raju runonlausuja karkoittaa niin hyvin oppimattomat kuin oppineet; johonka hän kerran on tarttunut, siitä hän pitää kiinni ja tappaa lukemalla kuten verimato, joka ei jätä ihoa, ennenkuin se on täynnänsä verta.
    ellauri141.html on line 111: At his house, probably, Horace became intimate with Polio, and the many persons of consideration whose friendship he appears to have enjoyed. Through Mæcenas, also, it is probable Horace was introduced to Augustus; but when that happened is uncertain. In B. C. 37, Mæcenas was deputed by Augustus to meet M. Antonius at Brundisium, and he took Horace with him on that journey, of which a detailed account is given in the fifth Satire of the first book. Horace appears to have parted from the rest of the company at Brundisium, and perhaps returned to Rome by Tarentum and Venusia. (See S. i. 5, Introduction.) Between this journey and B. C. 32, Horace received from his friend the present of a small estate in the valley of the Digentia (Licenza), situated about thirty-four miles from Rome, and fourteen from Tibur, in the Sabine country. Of this property he gives a description in his Epistle to Quintius (i. 16), and he appears to have lived there a part of every year, and to have been fond of the place, which was very quiet and retired, being four miles from the nearest town, Varia (Vico Varo), a municipium perhaps, but not a place of any importance. During this interval he continued to write Satires and Epodes, but also, it appears probable, some of the Odes, which some years later he published, and others which he did not publish. These compositions, no doubt, were seen by his friends, and were pretty well known before any of them were collected for publication. The first book of the Satires was published probably in B. C. 35, the Epodes in B. C. 30, and the second book of Satires in the following year, when Horace was about thirty-five years old. When Augustus returned from Asia, in B. C. 29, and closed the gates of Janus, being the acknowledged head of the republic, Horace appeared among his most hearty adherents. He wrote on this occasion one of his best Odes (i. 2), and employed his pen in forwarding those reforms which it was the first object of Augustus to effect. (See Introduction to C. ii. 15.) His most striking Odes appear, for the most part, to have been written after the establishment of peace. Some may have been written before, and probably were. But for some reason it would seem that he gave himself more to lyric poetry after his thirty-fifth year than he had done before. He had most likely studied the Greek poets while he was at Athens, and some of his imitations may have been written early. If so, they were most probably improved and polished, from time to time, (for he must have had them by him, known perhaps only to a few friends, for many years,) till they became the graceful specimens of artificial composition that they are. Horace continued to employ himself in this kind of writing (on a variety of subjects, convivial, amatory, political, moral,some original, many no doubt suggested by Greek poems) till B. C. 24, when there are reasons for thinking the first three books of the Odes were published. During this period, Horace appears to have passed his time at Rome, among the most distinguished men of the day, or at his house in the country, paying occasional visits to Tibur, Præneste, and Baiæ, with indifferent health, which required change of air. About the year B. C. 26 he was nearly killed by the falling of a tree, on his own estate, which accident he has recorded in one of his Odes (ii. 13), and occasionally refers to; once in the same stanza with a storm in which he was nearly lost off Cape Palinurus, on the western coast of Italy. When this happened, nobody knows. After the publication of the three books of Odes, Horace seems to have ceased from that style of writing, or nearly so; and the only other compositions we know of his having produced in the next few years are metrical Epistles to different friends, of which he published a volume probably in B. C. 20 or 19. He seems to have taken up the study of the Greek philosophical writers, and to have become a good deal interested in them, and also to have been a little tired of the world, and disgusted with the jealousies his reputation created. His health did not improve as he grew older, and he put himself under the care of Antonius Musa, the emperor’s new physician. By his advice he gave up, for a time at least, his favorite Baiæ. But he found it necessary to be a good deal away from Rome, especially in the autumn and winter.
    ellauri141.html on line 347: Myrtle is good enough for us
    ellauri141.html on line 357: Even a casual reader of the Odes will soon notice that sex in Horace’s poems is ambidextrous. I’m not going to presume to analyze Horace’s sexuality beyond what he tells us in the poems, but when the word puer boy occurs in a Horace poem, as often as not it refers to a household slave, a serving boy. And at boring times, the puer becomes an object of sexual convenience.
    ellauri141.html on line 359: In Satire 1.2, he recites all the troubles men get into chasing married women, freedwomen, even whores and in a notorious passage offers a sensible Roman alternative:
    ellauri141.html on line 369: Art Beck is a San Francisco poet and translator who has published three books of original poetry most recently Summer With All Its Clothes Off (Gravida, 2005). (http://jacketmagazine.com/34/beck-horace.shtml)
    ellauri141.html on line 505: In the classics, that is Latin, he was no more than an ordinary boy, but he gave the impression that if he thought it essential for his literary ambitions, he would tackle it to good purpose. But somehow he did not so think, and he made no effort to acquire a vocabulary or memorise Latin wordsconsequently, his construes were sometimes a succession of errs and hums waiting and hoping for the form-master kindly to supply the missing translation. (5)
    ellauri142.html on line 345: Tämän kirjan kääntämisen tarkoitus on se, että Saksassa asuxiva yleisö alkaisi kiinnittää huomiotaan Bhagavad Gîtân ja Vedojen opetuksiin, etenkin kun nämä tärkeät teokset ovat tähän saakka olleet ainoastaan oppineiden, "kielentutkijoiden" ja ”orientalistien” käytettävinä. Nämä oppineet kyllä lukevat kirjan sanat, mutta hyvin vähän he käsittävät sen opin henkeä, joka niissä piilee. Tämän perusteella ei tämä kirja ole mikään pedanttinen pikkumaisen turhantarkka käännettyjen sanojen täsmäase, vaan kääntäjä on kiinnittänyt paljon suurempaa huomiota siihen tärkeään seikkaan, että Bhagavad Gîtân henki tulisi esiin mahdollisimman ymmärrettävässä kielellisessä asussa – kääntäjä on vähemmän pitänyt silmällä kirjanoppineiden ja kielentutkijoiden suosion saavuttamista. Mutta vastakaiuksi sitä ennakkoluuloa vastaan, joka sanoo että nämä ”pakanalliset opit” vastustavat kristillisyyttä, olemme kristittyjen mustikkojen lauseista valinneet niitä vastaavia sitaatteja sekä lisänneet kirjaan selvittäviä muistutuksia, jotka sitä paitsi voivat olla tarpeelliset tekstin ja ajatuksen ymmärtämiseksi ja käsittämiseksi. Suurin osa alaviitteistä ja huomautuksista on F. Hartmannin ja muutama suomentajan M. Humun lisäyksiä. Kuten suomentajan loppulauseessa mainitaan, aina ei käy ilmi, kumpi on milloinkin asialla. Tää oli todennäköisesti taittajan huom.
    ellauri142.html on line 555: Se on TAT, jonka kädet ja jalat, silmät, pää ja kasvot ovat kaikkialla. Kuulostaa vähän Donald Trumpilta. Kaikkialla itäeurooppalaisen blondin hameen alla nimittäin. Parabrâhman Brahmân yläpuolella, takana oleva (Para, takana); tuo nimittämätön, mittaamaton, punnitsematon; juureton juuri ja syytön syy. Kaiken olemassa olevan perusta. Sama kuin TAT, kaikkeuden lähde. Sanalla Brahmâ on kahdenlainen merkitys. Yksi on Brahmâ, hengitys, toinen Brahmâ, tuo luova, kehittävä miehis-naisellinen voima maailmankaikkeudessa. Tätä pitää ihan sisäisesti miettiä, ennen kuin käsittää tuon eron. Suomentaja. Se on serveri, se on serveri, tuo mainio makkaramies. Hän siittää ja Hän hävittää. Kaikilla eläimillä on hissinnappi, joka sanoo ’ylös’ ja ’alas’; Jumalalla sitä ei ole. (Eckhart)
    ellauri143.html on line 61: The picture was also accompanied by a couplet from the first chapter of Thirukkural “Katradhanaal aaya Payanen kol VaalaRivan natraal Thozhaaar enin,” which translates to “What profit have those derived from learning, who worship not the good feet of him who is possessed of pure knowledge?”
    ellauri143.html on line 63: The state BJP, it is alleged, has given a new inference to the couplet which has a religious overtone. The inference they provided goes like this “What is the use of education when one who defies god and his believers?”
    ellauri143.html on line 69: Varṇāśrama (varna-ashrama "väri-väsymättömyys") refers to the “laws relating to four castes”Brāhmaṇa, Kṣatriya, Vaiśya and Śūdra and to four stages of (he-man) lifethe student, the householder, the anchorite and the religious mendicant are expounded in the code of Manu and are applicable to Indian Society alone. Muut älkööt sotkeutuko tähän. Kuulitteko, pysykää poissa! Älä nyt tuu!
    ellauri143.html on line 623:

    Kirja II Poliisin käsikirja (70 lukua)

    ellauri143.html on line 1466: OTHELLO: I gave her such a one. ’Twas my first gift. IAGO: I know not that; but such a handkerchiefI am sure it was your wife’sdid I today
    ellauri144.html on line 277: Malagueña Salerosa also known as La Malagueña is a well-known Son Huasteco or Huapango song from Mexico, which has been covered more than 200 times by recording artists.
    ellauri144.html on line 352: "The force that through the green fuse drives the flower" is a poem by Welsh poet Dylan Thomas the poem that "made Thomas famous." Written in 1933 (when Thomas was nineteen), it was first published in his 1934 collection, 18 Poems.
    ellauri144.html on line 646: Раффалович (фр. Mark André Raffalovich) французский поэт, журналист и эссеист,
    ellauri145.html on line 111: The transformation of labor into pleasure is the craziest idea in Fourier´s giant socialist utopia," said Marcuse. He had a concern for the sexually rejected; jilted suitors would be led away by a corps of "fairies" who would soon cure them of their lovesickness, and visitors could consult the card-index of personality types for suitable partners for casual sex. He also defended homosexuality as a personal preference for some people. Fourier sexualizes work itselfthe life of the Phalanstery is a continual orgy of intense feeling, intellection, & activity, a society of lovers & wild enthusiasts.


    ellauri145.html on line 170: À Mostaganem, il se révèle excellent administrateur mais, victime des idées romantiques qui ne l´ont jamais quitté, il emploie aussi bien les deniers publics que les siens pour sauver ses administrés de la faim et des fièvres. Le prefet critique ses rapports la plus grande partie était faite en vers.
    ellauri145.html on line 327: Je suis un cimetière abhorré de la lune, - Olen kuun kammoama hautausmaa,
    ellauri145.html on line 340: Désormais tu n’es plus, ô matière vivante, - Sitten sua ei enää ole, elävä massa,
    ellauri145.html on line 343: Un vieux sphinx ignoré du monde insoucieux, Huolettoman maailman unohtama sfinxi,
    ellauri145.html on line 390: Et de longs corbillards, sans tambours ni musique, - Ja pitkät ruumisvaunut, ilman tamburiininsoittoa
    ellauri145.html on line 395: Charles Baudelaire
    ellauri145.html on line 421: Pour mon cœur percé de vieux coups de lances, - Mun vanhojen peizenpistojen lävistämää sydäntä,
    ellauri145.html on line 545: The answer to this is very simple. Utilitarianism is concerned only with the volume of pleasure and pain, and Nietzsche says in so many words that as soon as you even enter into this kind of thinking, you are already deep into the territory of nihilism. It is passive; concerned with high maintenance, not constructivism; aloof or indifferent to meaning, something to justify the effort in the first place, even when it is successful, let alone when it isn’t. It is the staid, kindly, sobernot to say, the Britishversion of the same imbecilic nihilism that was prevailing on the continent in the same era. Mill did not understand the difference between pleasure and (counterfactual) happiness, between pain and suffering, between real (spiritual) slavery and freedom. Eli koska se oli säälittävä mursuwiixinen luuseri.
    ellauri145.html on line 898: Parler de la sorte ? Ah ! voilà ! Puhu samalla tyylillä? - No siinä se!
    ellauri146.html on line 430: Du sable et des lions ? La nuit n’a pas calmé Hiekan ja leijonien sekaan? Yö ei viilentänyt
    ellauri146.html on line 503: Donc ce que j’ai voulu, Seigneur, n’existe pas ! Eli herraa sellaista kuin halusin ei ole !
    ellauri146.html on line 518: Jugez-nous. La voilà sur mes pieds endormie. Tuomitkaa tää erä. Tässä se on mun jaloissa.
    ellauri146.html on line 542: Pour m’annoncer la mort ! Ce qui sera, sera ! » Ilmoittamaan mulle kuolemastani! Whatever will be, will be!
    ellauri146.html on line 640: Poe commented on the general meaning of his story several times. In one unsigned review of the number of the Southern Literary Messenger that contained it he said, “Lionizing ... is an admirable piece of burlesque which displays much reading, a lively humor, and an ability to afford amusement or instruction”; and in another puff of smoke he remarked, “It is an extravaganza ... and gives evidence of high powers of fancy and humor.”‡ To J. P. Kennedy he wrote on February 11, 1836 that it was a satire “properly speaking [page 172:] at least so meant ... of the rage for Lions and the facility of becoming one.”
    ellauri146.html on line 648: But it is dangerous to attempt to separate any historical figure from his setting. No individual can ever be understood fully until the subtle influences of his formal education, his reading, his associates, and his time and country (with his heredity) are traced and synthesized. Too much has been said, perhaps, about Poe’s “detachment” from his environment and too little about his backgroundhis heritage from Europe and the influences of his early life in Virginia. Elizabeth Arnold, Poe’s mother, was born in England in 1787 and was brought to this country when she was a girl of nine. “In speaking of my mother,” Poe wrote years later to Beverley Tucker of Virginia, “you have touched a string to which my heart fully responds.” Judging from his spirited defense of Elizabeth Poe, it appears that Poe never became unmindful of his immediate English origins on the maternal side.
    ellauri146.html on line 662: “I am a Virginian,” declared Poe; and “the distinguishing features of Virginian character at present-features of a marked naturenot elsewhere to be met with in America-and evidently akin to that chivalry which denoted the Cavaliercan be in no manner so well accounted for as by considering them the debris of a devoted loyalty.” Poe’s Virginia background may or may not have rendered him typically American, but it seems reasonable to think that it fostered in him a Virginian Anglo-American attitude as opposed to an Anglophobic Americanism so common at that time in New England.
    ellauri146.html on line 686: started with the queerest idea conceivable, viz; that all men are born free and equal-this in the very teeth of the laws of gradation so visibly impressed upon all things both in the moral and physical universe. Every man “voted,” as they called it-that is to say, meddled with public affairs-until, at length, it was discovered that what is everybody’s business is nobody’s, and that the “Republic” (as the absurd thing was called) was without a government at all. It is related, however, that the first circumstance which disturbed, very particularly, the self-complacency of the philosophers who constructed this “Republic,” was the startling discovery that universal suffrage gave opportunity for fraudulent schemes….A little reflection upon this discovery sufficed to render evident the consequences, which were that rascality must predominate in a word, that a republican government could never be anything but a rascally one. While the philosophers, however, were busied in blushing at their stupidity in not having foreseen these inevitable evils, and intent upon the invention of new theories, the matter was put to an abrupt issue by a fellow of the name of Mob, who took everything into his own hands and set up a despotism…. As for republicanism, no analogy could be found for it upon the face of the earthunless we except the case of the “prairie dogs,” an exception which seems to demonstrate, if anything, that democracy is a very admirable form of governmentfor dogs.
    ellauri147.html on line 145: I have found strength where one does not look for it: in simple, mild, and pleasant people, without the least desire to ruleand, conversely, the desire to rule has often appeared to me a sign of inward weakness: they fear their own slave soul and shroud it in a royal cloak (in the end, they still become the slaves of their followers, their fame, etc.) The powerful natures dominate, it is a necessity, they need not lift one finger. Even if, during their lifetime, they bury themselves in a garden house! Like my sister Elizabeth för instance! Now there is a Willenmensch if ever there was one! I hardly dare to sneak to the loo for a jerk from our Gartenhaus.
    ellauri147.html on line 152: This reading was criticized by Martin Heidegger in his 1930s courses on Nietzschesuggesting that raw (or cooked?) physical or political power was not what Nietzsche had in mind. No wonder Hitler had a low notion of Martin.
    ellauri147.html on line 261: Megan Garber of The Atlantic was critical of the character Emily, writing, "An expat who acts like a tourist, she judges everything against the backdrop of her own rigid Americanness. You might figure that those moments are evidence of a show poking fun at its protagonist´s arrogance, or setting the stage for her to grow beyond her initial provincialism. But: You would be, as I was, mostly incorrect. Instead, other people change around her, becoming French-American. They grudgingly concede that her way (strident, striving, teeming with insistent individualism) is the right way. The show the latest from the Sex and the City creator Darren Star is selling several fantasies. Primary among them is the notion that Emily can bulldoze her way through France and be celebrated for it.
    ellauri150.html on line 261: Parmi les jeunes filles du monde, peu nombreuses d’ailleurs, que Christophe avait pour élèves, était la fille d’un riche fabricant d’automobiles, Colette Stevens. Son père était Belge, naturalisé Français, fils d’un Anglo-Américain établi à Anvers et d’une Hollandaise. Sa mère était Italienne. C’était une famille bien parisienne. Pour Christophe, pour bien d’autres, Colette Stevens était le type de la jeune fille française.
    ellauri150.html on line 267: Non ? C’est pas possible ?…
    ellauri150.html on line 269: à table, battant des mains, quand il y avait un plat qu’elle aimait ; au salon, grillant des cigarettes, affectant, devant les hommes, une affection exubérante pour ses amies, se jetant à leur cou, leur caressant la main, leur chuchotant à l’oreille, disant des ingénuités, disant aussi des méchancetés, admirablement, d’une voix douce et frêle, qui savait même, à l’occasion, dire des choses très lestes, sans avoir l’air d’y toucher, qui savait encore mieux en faire dire, l’air candide d’une petite fille bien sage, les yeux brillants, aux paupières lourdes, voluptueux et sournois, qui regardaient de côté, malignement, guettant tous les potins, happant toutes les polissonneries de la conversation, et tâchant de pêcher çà et là quelque cœur à la ligne.
    ellauri150.html on line 277: Elle faisait de la musique, comme la plupart des jeunes filles oisives d’à présent. Elle en faisait beaucoup et peu. C’est-à-dire qu’elle en était toujours occupée, et qu’elle n’en connaissait presque rien. Elle tripotait son piano, toute la journée, par désœuvrement, par pose, par volupté. Tantôt elle en faisait, comme du vélocipède. Tantôt elle pouvait jouer bien, très bien, avec goût, avec âme, (on eût presque dit qu’elle en avait une : il suffisait, pour cela, qu’elle se mît à la place de quelqu’un qui en avait une). Elle était capable d’aimer Massenet, Grieg, Thomé, avant de connaître Christophe. Mais elle était aussi capable de ne plus les aimer, depuis qu’elle connaissait Christophe. Et maintenant, elle jouait Bach et Beethoven très proprement, (ce qui, à la vérité, n’est pas beaucoup dire) ; mais le plus fort, c’était qu’elle les aimait. Au fond, ce n’était ni Beethoven, ni Thomé, ni Bach, ni Grieg, qu’elle aimait : c’étaient les notes, les sons, ses doigts qui couraient sur les touches, les vibrations des cordes qui lui grattaient les nerfs comme autant d’autres cordes, son épiderme chatouillé.
    ellauri150.html on line 279: Dans le salon de l’hôtel aristocratique, décoré de tapisseries un peu pâles, avec, sur un chevalet, au milieu de la pièce, le portrait de la robuste madame Stevens par un peintre à la mode, qui l’avait représentée languissante, comme une fleur sans eau, les yeux mourants, le corps tordu en spirale, pour exprimer la rareté de son âme millionnaire, dans le grand salon aux baies vitrées, donnant sur de vieux arbres, que la neige poudrait, Christophe trouvait Colette toujours assise devant son piano, ressassant indéfiniment les mêmes phrases, se caressant les oreilles de dissonances moelleuses.
    ellauri150.html on line 281: Ah ! faisait Christophe, en entrant. Voilà la chatte, qui fait encore ronron !
    ellauri150.html on line 283: Malhonnête ! disait-elle, en riant…
    ellauri150.html on line 289: Très joli, disait-il, d’un ton indifférent.
    ellauri150.html on line 291: Vous n’écoutez pas !… Voulez-vous bien écouter !
    ellauri150.html on line 293: J’entends… C’est toujours la même chose.
    ellauri150.html on line 295: Ah ! vous n’êtes pas musicien, faisait-elle, avec dépit.
    ellauri150.html on line 297: Comme si c’était de musique qu’il s’agissait !
    ellauri150.html on line 299: Comment ! ce n’est pas de musique ?… Et de quoi, s’il vous plaît ?
    ellauri150.html on line 301: Vous le savez très bien ; et je ne vous le dirai pas, parce que ce ne serait pas convenable.
    ellauri150.html on line 303: Raison de plus pour le dire.
    ellauri150.html on line 305: Vous le voulez ?… Tant pis pour vous !… Eh bien, savez-vous ce que vous faites avec votre piano ?… Vous flirtez.
    ellauri150.html on line 307: Par exemple !
    ellauri150.html on line 309: Parfaitement. Vous lui dites : « Cher piano, cher piano, dis-moi des gentils mots, encore, caresse-moi, donne-moi un petit baiser ! »
    ellauri150.html on line 311: Mais voulez-vous vous taire ! dit Colette, moitié riante, moitié fâchée. Vous n’avez pas la moindre idée du respect.
    ellauri150.html on line 313: Pas la moindre.
    ellauri150.html on line 315: Vous êtes un impertinent… Et puis d’abord, quand cela serait, est-ce que ce n’est pas la vraie façon d’aimer la musique ?
    ellauri150.html on line 317: Oh ! je vous en prie, ne mêlons pas la musique à cela ! Ei sekoteta meloneja asiaan!
    ellauri150.html on line 319: Mais c’est la musique même ! Un bel accord, c’est un baiser.
    ellauri150.html on line 321: Je ne vous l’ai pas fait dire.
    ellauri150.html on line 323: Est-ce que ce n’est pas vrai ?… Pourquoi haussez-vous les épaules ? Pourquoi faites-vous la grimace ?
    ellauri150.html on line 325: Parce que cela me dégoûte.
    ellauri150.html on line 327: De mieux en mieux !
    ellauri150.html on line 329: Cela me dégoûte d’entendre parler de la musique, comme d’un libertinage… Oh ! ce n’est pas votre faute. C’est la faute de votre monde. Toute cette fade société qui vous entoure regarde l’art comme une sorte de débauche permise… Allons, assez là-dessus ! Jouez-moi votre sonate.
    ellauri150.html on line 331: Mais non, causons encore un peu.
    ellauri150.html on line 333: Je ne suis pas ici pour causer, je suis ici pour vous donner des leçons de piano… En avant, marche !
    ellauri150.html on line 335: Vous êtes poli ! disait Colette, vexée, ravie, au fond, d’être ainsi rudoyée.
    ellauri150.html on line 480: Eugene Luther Gore Vidal (/vɪˈdɑːl/; born Eugene Louis Vidal, October 3, 1925 – July 31, 2012) was an American writer and public intellectual known for his epigrammatic wit, erudition, and patrician manner. Vidal was bisexual, and in his novels and essays interrogated the social and cultural sexual norms he perceived as driving American life. Beyond literature, Vidal was heavily involved in politics. He twice sought officeunsuccessfullyas a Democratic Party candidate, first in 1960 to the United States House of Representatives (for New York), and later in 1982 to the U.S. Senate (for California). His third novel, The City and the Pillar (1948), offended the literary, political, and moral sensibilities of conservative book reviewers, the plot being about a dispassionately presented male homosexual relationship.
    ellauri150.html on line 506: "But this repetition of the old story is just the fairest charm of domestic discourse. If we can often repeat to ourselves sweet thoughts without ennui, why shall not another be suffered to awaken them within us still oftener." Hesp.: Jean Paul F. Richter.
    ellauri150.html on line 510: When the partyBalthasar, Simonides, Ben-Hur, Esther, and the two faithful Galileansreached the place of crucifixion, Ben-Hur was in advance leading them.
    ellauri150.html on line 516: The knoll was the old Aramaic Golgothain Latin, Calvaria; anglicized, Calvary; translated, The Skull.
    ellauri150.html on line 547: "Hush!" said Simonides, more imperiously than ever before in speech to Ben-Hur. "Hush, I pray thee! If the Nazarene should answer" Kazotaan ensin tämä tilanne.
    ellauri150.html on line 549: The faithful servant had at last his fitting reward. His broken body might never be restored; nor was there riddance of the recollection of his sufferings, or recall of the years embittered by them; but suddenly a new life was shown him, with assurance that it was for hima new life lying just beyond this oneand its name was Paradise. There he would find the Kingdom of which he had been dreaming, and the King. A perfect peace fell upon him. Lokki parka. Poor albatross. Ammuin nuolen ilmoihin ja albatrossia haavoitin.
    ellauri150.html on line 553: When the sunlight broke upon the crucifixion, the mother of the Nazarene, the disciple, and the faithful women of Galilee, the centurion and his soldiers, and Ben-Hur and his party, were all who remained upon the hill. Balthasar was funnily prostrate and still. The good man was dead! The 3 Christmas Elves excellently illustrated the three virtues in combinationFaith, Love, and Good Works. (Or should it be Hope? Works are good för nothing.)
    ellauri150.html on line 563: The two gazed at each other. We know what Esther presenteda beautiful woman, a happy mother, a contented wife. On the other side, it was very plain that fortune had not dealt so gently with her former rival. The tall figure remained with some of its grace; but an evil life had tainted the whole person. The face was coarse; the large eyes were red and pursed beneath the lower lids; there was no color in her cheeks, no makeup. The lips were cynical and hard, and general neglect was leading rapidly to premature old age. Her attire was ill chosen and draggled. The mud of the road clung to her sandals. Iras broke the painful silence.

    ellauri150.html on line 576: "But"Esther hesitated"have we nothing you would wish; nothing toto"

    ellauri150.html on line 582: Ben-Hur, when he was told of the visit, knew certainly what he had long surmisedthat on the day of the crucifixion Iras had deserted her father for Messala. Nevertheless, he set out immediately and hunted for him vainly; they never saw him more, or heard of him The blue bay, with all its laughing under the sun, has yet its dark secrets. Had it a tongue, it might tell us of the Messiah.
    ellauri150.html on line 610: We meet Ben-Hur's mother and sister. We also meet his right-hand slave, Simonides, who is his business administrator and is in town for his yearly reporthe's based in Antioch. He's very good at managing Judah's assets, and very loyal. Simonides' daughter Esther is with him; she is about to enter an arranged marriage, but needs Ben-Hur's approval. Ben-Hur gives it, and even throws in her freedom as a wedding present, but - having seen her as a grown woman for the first time - he sorta wants her for himself.
    ellauri150.html on line 623: The Romans taking prisoners to the galleys are not overly concerned about anyone surviving, especially not people who knocked out their governor. At a well some distance north of Jerusalem, soldiers get watered first, then horses, and then slavesand not Ben-Hur. He asks God for help... and in response, a young man, whose face is always turned from the camera, comes and gives him water. The audience understands that this is Jesus Himself, come to answer Ben-Hur's prayer. The Roman in charge starts to tell Him not to give Ben-Hur water, but on seeing His face, the Roman changes his mind. Ben-Hur drinks deep until it's time to move it.
    ellauri150.html on line 639: Messala goes to find out what happened to Judah's mother and sister. They are still alivethe food disappears. But they have somehow caught leprosy. Messala orders them freed so they can go where the lepers belong, and then orders the cell burned out.
    ellauri150.html on line 649: Ben-Hur seeks out Messala in the dark pit of the surgeon's bay. Messala refuses to be carried out to a proper hospital: even if it kills him, he'll see Ben-Hur one last time. The two onetime friends meet. Messala taunts Ben-Hur with the knowledge that Miriam and Tirzah are alive but as lepers. Having had his last revenge, Messala dies. Ben-Hur goes to seek out his family, even in their horrific state. Esther meets him at the leper's cave. The family reunites as Jesus' crucifixion takes place. At Jesus' death, by a miracle, Miriam and Tirzah are healed of their leprosy. Judah renounces hatred and dedicates himself to his family which will include Esther as his wife. All live happily ever after, except for Messala.
    ellauri151.html on line 107: Car d’après ce que j’entendis les premiers temps dans celle de Jupien et qui ne furent que des sons inarticulés, je suppose que peu de paroles furent prononcées. Il est vrai que ces sons étaient si violents que, s’ils n’avaient pas été toujours repris un octave plus haut par une plainte parallèle, j’aurais pu croire qu’une personne en égorgeait une autre à côté de moi et qu’ensuite le meurtrier et sa victime ressuscitée prenaient un bain pour effacer les traces du crime. J’en conclus plus tard qu’il y a une chose aussi bruyante que la souffrance, c’est le plaisir, surtout quand s’y ajoutentà défaut de la peur d’avoir des enfants, ce qui ne pouvait être le cas ici, malgré l’exemple peu probant de la Légende doréedes soucis immédiats de propreté. Enfin au bout d’une demi-heure environ (pendant laquelle je m’étais hissé à pas de loup sur mon échelle afin de voir par le vasistas que je n’ouvris pas), une conversation s’engagea. Jupien refusait avec force l’argent que M. de Charlus voulait lui donner. (SG 609/11).
    ellauri151.html on line 154: If Scrooge be not as he has been pictured, it is because a more ducklike Scrooge was desireda Scrooge not wholly bad, a Scrooge of a better heart, a Scrooge to whom the resurrection described in this story was possible.
    ellauri151.html on line 234: „It is better to be hated for what you are than to be loved for what you are not.“ André Gide. Frequently misattributed to Marilyn Monroe or Kurt Cobain.
    ellauri151.html on line 250: My willy was born covered with wrinkleswrinkles my ancestors and parents most assiduously put there and that I had the greatest trouble removing.
    ellauri151.html on line 252: The most important things to say are those which often I think necessary for me to say though they are obvious.“
    ellauri151.html on line 262: Fart begins with resistance at the point where resistance is overcome.
    ellauri151.html on line 281: Dilthey a le premier noté l’importance d’un texte de jeunesse de Hegel et y a signalé comme une première esquisse de ce que sera plus tard «la conscience malheureuse». On sait quelle importance revient à la conscience malheureuse dans la Phénoménologie de Hegel, et plus tard encore dans la Philosophie de la Religion. Sous une forme abstraite la conscience malheureuse est la conscience de la contradiction entre la vie finie de l’homme et sa pensée de l’infini. « En pensant je m’élève à l’absolu en dépassant tout ce qui est fini, je suis donc une conscience infinie et en même temps je suis une conscience de soi finie et cela d’après toute ma détermination empirique... Les deux termes se cherchent et se fuient je suis le sentiment, l’intuition, la représentation de cette unité et de ce conflit et la connexion de ces termes en conflit... je suis ce combat, je ne suis pas un des termes engagés dans le confit, mais je suis les deux combattants et le combat lui-même, je suis le feu et l’eau, qui entrent en contact et le contact et l’unité de ce qui absolument se fuit. » La conscience malheureuse qui dans la Phénoménologie trouve son incarnation historique dans le judaïsme et dans une partie du moyen âge chrétien est en effet la conscience de la vie comme du malheur de la vie. L’homme s’est élevé au-dessus de sa condition terrestre et mortelle ; il n’est plus que le conflit de l’infini et du fini, de l’absolu qu’il a posé en dehors de la vie, et de sa vie réduite à la finitude…
    ellauri151.html on line 441: If only I was as eloquent as Demosthenes, I would have to do no more than repeat a single word three times. Reason is language Logos; I gnaw on this marrowbone and will gnaw myself to death over it. It is still always dark over these depths for me: I am still always awaiting an apocalyptic angel with a key to this abyss. Help us translate this quote!
    ellauri152.html on line 75: Louÿs claimed the 143 prose poems, excluding 3 epitaphs, were entirely the work of this ancient poeta place where she poured both her most intimate thoughts and most pubic actions, from childhood innocence in Pamphylia to the loneliness and chagrin of her later years.
    ellauri152.html on line 92: Louÿs' close friend Claude Debussy in 1897 musically set three of the poemsLa flûte de Pan, La chevelure and Le tombeau des Naïadesas songs for feminine voice and piano. Pan huiluu pyllyyn. The book was accidentally translated to Polish twice, in 1920 by Leopold Staff and in 2010 by Ruben Stiller.
    ellauri152.html on line 99: 31 TUKKAPEHKO
    ellauri152.html on line 103: 4 MORKKIS
    ellauri152.html on line 107: 35 UNI JÄI KESKEN VIIMEINEN
    ellauri152.html on line 111: 39 PIENI TALO PREERIALLA
    ellauri152.html on line 115: 44
    ellauri152.html on line 119: 48 PSAPPHA
    ellauri152.html on line 123: 49 ÄÄNIHUULEN JA KYSEEN TANSSI
    ellauri152.html on line 127: 50 NEUVOKKI
    ellauri152.html on line 137: 54 HALU
    ellauri152.html on line 141: 66 PELIT
    ellauri152.html on line 145: 7 RIITA
    ellauri152.html on line 149: Kukkakauppiaalla. Ostin 4 oikein kaunista iiristä. Kas tässä, toin ne sulle.
    ellauri152.html on line 151: Miten vitun kauan kestää ostaa neljä kukkaa?
    ellauri152.html on line 153: Jäin suusta kiinni kauppiaaseen.
    ellauri152.html on line 155: Sun posket on kalpeat ja silmät säteilee.
    ellauri152.html on line 157: Mä vaan väsyin matkalla.
    ellauri152.html on line 159: Sun tukkaa on kostea ja sekaisin.
    ellauri152.html on line 161: Se on vaan tää helle ja tuuli jotka sekoitti mun kampauxen.
    ellauri152.html on line 163: Sun vyön solmu on aukaistu. Mä tiedän, mä solmin sen ize, löysemmin kuin tää.
    ellauri152.html on line 165: Se oli niin löysällä eze aukesi, yx orja solmi sen ohikulkeissa.
    ellauri152.html on line 167: Sun puvussa on joku fläkki.
    ellauri152.html on line 169: Kukista vaan pääsi vähän vettä.
    ellauri152.html on line 173: Joomä tiedän, joomä tiedän.
    ellauri152.html on line 175: 90 KIRJE
    ellauri152.html on line 179: 91 YRITYS
    ellauri152.html on line 181: Sä olit meistä mustasukkiainen, Gyrinno, tyttö liian tulenpalava. Hirmusesti puketteja sä ripustit meidän ovikelloon! Sä odotit meitä porttikonkissa ja seurasit meitä kadulla. Nyt olet saanut tahtomasi, venyt rakastajan paikalla, ja sun pää tällä tyynyllä jossa on vielä toisen naisen pepun hajua. Sä olet isompi kuin se oli. Sun valasmainen ruumis hirvittää mua. Kato hei, mä annoin lopulta perixi. Joo, mä se olen. Sä voit pyöritellä mun tissejä, puristaa mun pyllyä, avata mun polvet. Mun koko ruumis on auki sun väsymättömille huulille. Voee voe! Ääh ! Gyrinno ! Lemmen kaa mun kyyneletkin vuotaa yli! Kuivaa ne sun tukalla, älä pusi niitä, kulzi; ja lassoa mua vielä kovemmin jotten tärise. Minä aina tärisen.
    ellauri152.html on line 183: 92 PONNISTUS
    ellauri152.html on line 187: 94 PYRINNÖLLE
    ellauri152.html on line 191: 95 VIIMEINEN YRITYS
    ellauri152.html on line 195: Lohduttaisin sua.
    ellauri152.html on line 197: Turha vaiva.
    ellauri152.html on line 199: Sanovat ettö bänän jälkeen sa oot ollut kiertopalkintona. Mä ehdottaisin sulle yhtä.
    ellauri152.html on line 201: Kerro.
    ellauri152.html on line 203: Se on yxi nuori orja Sardexesta. Se on ihan verraton, sillä se on tollanen androgyyni, tai kaxineuvoinen, vaixen rinnuxet ja pitkät hiuxet voivat huijata.
    ellauri152.html on line 205: Ikää oli?
    ellauri152.html on line 207: 16 vee.
    ellauri152.html on line 209: Mitat?
    ellauri152.html on line 211: Iso. Se ei tunne täältä ketään, paitsi Sapfon joka on siihen ihan lääpällään ja ois ostanut sen multa 20 rahalla. Jos sä vuokraat sen, sä saazen.
    ellauri152.html on line 212: Ja mitä mä sillä teen? Mä oon 22 yötä yrittänyt unohtaa. Olkoon, mä kokeilen vielä tätä, mut sano pikkuiselle, ettei sen pidä pelästyä jos mä alan ulvoa sen sylkyssä.
    ellauri152.html on line 214: 99 VIRSI ASTARTELLE
    ellauri152.html on line 218: 101 MEINANDERIT
    ellauri152.html on line 223: 103 ASTARTEN NAISPAPIT
    ellauri152.html on line 227: 104 MYSTEERIT
    ellauri152.html on line 231: 120 MYDZOURIS
    ellauri152.html on line 235: 122 PUUJUMALALLE
    ellauri152.html on line 242: 127 EXYNEELLE
    ellauri152.html on line 248: « Okei. Kuhan ne on tuoreeltaan porsliineja, pestyjä ja hajustetut päästä varpaisiin, ja valmiita muihinkin peleihin jos pyydetään. Anna ao. käskyt. Moro. »
    ellauri152.html on line 252: 146 MUUKALAINEN
    ellauri152.html on line 585: Yeshiva Boy moves fluidly between referring to the main character as Yentl or Anshel depending on context, which is a great detail. There are times when she’s referred to as Anshel for long stretches of time, and the same for Yentl. The movie, not having third person narration, is a different beast. I take my cue from the story and use both names, depending on the context of what I’m talking aboutfor example, if Yentl is definitely seen as Yentl by the story in that moment, or as Anshel, or ambiguously as both. That’s a very subjective choice to make each time you write her name! But that question, the fact that you have to ask it of yourself and the fact that it’s not always clear, is to me a crucial part of Yentl’s character.
    ellauri152.html on line 595: I’ve seen Yentl the movie-musical several times, and there’s so much to unpack there, you could watch it a hundred times and have something new to talk about each timewhether it’s in the vein of despairing over the unnecessary heterosexuality of it all (even Wikipedia notes how aggressively the film erases as much queerness as it can!), or reveling in its grudging gayness (because even if Streisand decided she was playing a straight cis woman, the author is dead and it’s so easy to see Anshel and Avigdor on screen, both men, falling in love with each other).
    ellauri152.html on line 601: Meanwhile, the movie has Yentl entirely evade the situation by telling Badass that despite what everyone says, they don’t have to sleep together, then convincing Badass that she (Badass) doesn’t want to have sex, andwhen Badass expresses interest in having sex anywayexhausts her with Torah study so she’s too tired to think about it.
    ellauri152.html on line 603: And, oh f-ck, there is so much to talk about in this section. The importance of consent here, when Yentl lets Badass know she doesn’t need to do anything she doesn’t want to, both according to her husband and according to Jewish lawthat’s good, that’s meaningful. Then we even get recognition that feminism doesn’t just mean validating women who don’t want sex, but also validating women who do want sex! Badass starts to have feelings for Anshel and proposes sleeping together herself, on her own terms. The movie is not always kind to Badassin many ways she is a stereotype for Yentl to play off ofbut this is a place where Yentl‘s feminism succeeds: Badass wants to have sex, and that’s fine.
    ellauri152.html on line 615: Now, here Singer is not mad at Yentl the film for cis-normifying his gender-ambiguous, interestingly queer Yentl, but rather for turning the ending into optimistic kitsch that ignores the harsh reality of what life in America was for Jewish immigrants, especially for Jewish women. And in some ways I feel like rolling my eyes at him for that. Aside from the fact that it offends his artistic vision, why shouldn’t Jewish women get a film wheresuspension of disbelief!a Jew will study Torah, loudly and proudly, as a woman? It’s a musical, not a documentary.
    ellauri152.html on line 619: The ending of Yentl is just supremely disappointing compared to the unapologetic ending of Yeshiva Boy. “I’ll live out my time as I am,” Anshel says in the storyand Anshel is the name she is referred to as in this passage, even while also referred to as a woman and with she/her pronouns. Yentl the Yeshiva Boy often engages in this mixing of gender signifiersit’s in the very title, which pairs the traditionally feminine name “Yentl” with the clashing term “boy,” letting them jostle each other to create dissonance and ambiguity. The terms not matching is their meaning. This is how Anshel is. A woman with a man’s soul, a man with she/her pronouns, a person with two names. It’s not couched in easily understandable modern terms, but no one who has heard of these modern terms would read Yentl as a cis woman playing dress up. It’s different than that. Queerer than that.
    ellauri153.html on line 812: Many ancient customs are strange to modern readers of the Bible, especially those of us who have never lived in cultures embracing polygamy or absolute monarchy. The incident of Abishag sleepingchastelyin David’s bed is definitely a puzzling story. We’ll start with the Scripture passage in which Abishag is brought to David:
    ellauri153.html on line 816: David had four wives whose names we knowAhinoam, Abigail (2 Samuel 2:2), Eglah (2 Samuel 3:5), and Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11:27)and possibly others such as Absalom’s mother Maakah. This doesn’t count the concubines he had (2 Samuel 5:13). The natural question is, with plenty of female intimates to keep David warm, why did his attendants seek out a beautiful virgin stranger for the job? The following are several issues regarding Abishag’s “job description”:
    ellauri153.html on line 826: Nowhere does the Bible approve of David’s state of affairsjust the opposite! God had warned Israel through Moses that any future king “must not take many wives” (Deuteronomy 17:17). Scripture does not say that Abishag’s presence in David’s bed was a good thing, nor does it present David as a good father. His many children by multiple mothers were a cause of great trouble for him and the whole kingdom (2 Samuel 13; 2 Samuel 15; 1 Kings 12:23–25). His own son and successor, Solomon, ignoring God’s clear warning, took his father’s excesses to a shocking extreme with 700 wives and 300 concubines who led him astray and turned his heart after other gods (1 Kings 11:2–4). The kingdom itself was divided and lost by Solomon’s son shortly after his coronation, barely one generation after the glory of King David (1 Kings 12).
    ellauri155.html on line 59: ”Kiitos, puhemies! Kyllä muistan. Arvoisa puhemies ja hyvät kollegat! Puhun nyt teille 1 600 000 koronarokottamattoman puolesta, ja niiden rokotettujen, jotka ovat jo ymmärtäneet tulleensa harhaan johdetuiksi. Eduskunnalla olisi mahdollisuus pysäyttää tähän lakiesitykseen liittyvä hulluus vaikka saman tien, mutta te jatkatte täysin tietoisesti tätä kansan alistamista.
    ellauri155.html on line 65: Jos tämä lakiesitys hyväksytään, koko eduskunnan pitää erota ihan jokaisen, minunkin sillä se viimeistään kertoo, että tämä eduskunta on täysin kykenemätön huolehtimaan tästä maasta ja sen kansasta. Tämä kansa on saanut niin paljon turpaan viimeisen vuoden aikana, että se kyllä kykenee jo valitsemaan keskuudestaan sellaiset edustajat, että tämä maa saadaan taas itsenäiseksi ja takaisin jaloilleen ja sen kansa voimaan hyvin.
    ellauri155.html on line 71: Lopuksi muistutan teitä, hyvät kollegat: Teidän esityksenne ei tule koskaan kumoamaan Suomen tasavallan perustuslakia ei koskaan. Jumala on antanut meille tämän maan ja luonut sen kyvykkään kansan, kauniista kielestämme puhumattakaan. Ensin tulee Jumalan laki ja sitten perustuslaki. Täällä ei Saatana juhli, ja tämä herännyt kansa tulee pitämään siitä kiinni”, Turtiainen sanoi.
    ellauri155.html on line 75: Ano Turtiainen (@TurtiainenAno) December 9, 2021
    ellauri155.html on line 87: Saara Huhtasaari (@HuhtasaariSaara) December 10, 2021
    ellauri155.html on line 312: InjektioPiikki (@IPiikki)
    ellauri155.html on line 521: Today’s passage certainly qualifies as one of the more difficult passages of Scripture. It is easy enough to understand what is going on; however, it is difficult to know how to evaluate it. We see in 1 Samuel 27:1–4 that David decided the best way to escape Saul was to flee to Philistine territory and take up residence in the city of Gath. David had been there before, and he deceived the city’s king, Achish, by pretending to be insane, thereby keeping the Philistines from killing him (21:10–15). This time, David did not have to feign insanity. Achish would have heard of Saul’s war with David, so he probably felt secure in allowing him into the city. This enemy of his enemyIsrael’s King Saulcould be counted on as a friend. Achish gave the country town of Ziklag to David, and it became a royal possession after David ascended the throne (27:5–7).
    ellauri155.html on line 944: and divorcing not wisely but too often. He is now Earl Russellthat is his
    ellauri155.html on line 945: legal namebeing brother and heir to my late life-long friend (the original,
    ellauri155.html on line 970: because he and his friends think of me as a sort of person in the margin, impecunious, and egoistic; and it would humiliate Bertie to think that I was supporting him. And all that bevy of relationsespecially the Smiths who are great
    ellauri155.html on line 971: gossipswould exaggerate and misinterpret everything in a disgusting way. I
    ellauri155.html on line 982: have sent Bertie a cheque at once on B. S. & C oand later, if my bank account
    ellauri155.html on line 1039: Dear Sir [or Dear Lord Russell]
    ellauri155.html on line 1041: for $2,500 [or $5000 ] contributed by a person who wishes to remain anony -
    ellauri155.html on line 1045: [or every year ] during three or four years, or until circumstances render it
    ellauri155.html on line 1054: from worry.I think half-yearly payments best, but do as you like.“Dear
    ellauri156.html on line 100: 9 The Lord said to Egad, David’s seer, 10 “Go and tell David, ‘This is what the Lord says: I am giving you three options. Choose one of them for me to carry out against you.’” 11 So Gad went to David and said to him, “This is what the Lord says: ‘Take your choice: 12 three years of famine, three months of being swept away[a] before your enemies, with their swords overtaking you, or three days of the sword of the Lorddays of plague in the land, with the angel of the Lord ravaging every part of Israel.’ Now then, decide how I should answer the one who sent me.”
    ellauri156.html on line 451: A. H. Weiler of The New York Times described the film as "a reverential and sometimes majestic treatment of chronicles that have lived three millennia." He praised Dunno's screenplay and Peck's "authoritative performance" but found that Wayward "seems closer to Hollywood than to the arid Jerusalem of his Bible." Variety wrote, "This is a big picture in every respect. It has scope, pageantry, sex (for all its Biblical background), cast names, coloreverything. It's a surefire boxoffice entry, one of the really 'big' pictures of the new selling season." Philip K. Scheuer of the Los Angeles Times wrote that the film "leaves little to be desired" from the standpoint of production values with Peck "ingratiating" as David and Wayward "a seductress with flaming tresses, in or out of the bath, and only her final contrition is a little difficult to believe." Richard L. Coe of The Washington Post wrote, "On the whole, the picture suggests a Reader's Digest story expanded into a master's thesis for the Ecole Copacabana."] Harrison's Reports wrote, "The outstanding thing about the production is the magnificent performance of Gregory Peck as David; he makes the characterization real and human, endowing it with all the shortcomings of a man who lusts for another's wife, but who is seriously penitent and prepared to shoulder his guilt. Susan Wayward, as Bathsheba, is beautiful and sexy, but her performance is of no dramatic consequence." The Monty Python Bulletin commented that the film had been made "with restraint and relative simplicity" compared to other historical epics, "and the playing of Gregory Peck in particular is competent. The whole film, however, is emotionally and stylistically quite unworthy of its subject." Philip Hamburger of The New Yorker wrote that "the accessories notwithstanding, something is ponderously wrong with 'David and Bathsheba.' The fault lies, I suppose, in the attempt to make excessive enlargements of an essentially-simple story." Zanuck the Hot Dog agreed.
    ellauri156.html on line 537: Abner was the son of the witch of En-dor in Mordor, (Pirḳe R. El. xxxiii.), and the hero par excellence in the Haggadah (Yalḳ., Jer. 285; Eccl. R. on ix. 11; Ḳid. 49b). Conscious of his extraordinary strength, he exclaimed: "If I could only catch hold of the earth, I could shake it" (Yalḳ. l.c.)a saying which parallels the famous utterance of Archimedes, "Had I a fulcrum, I could move the world." (Dote moi pa bo kai tan gan kino.) According to the Midrash (Eccl. R. l.c.) it would have been easier to move a wall six yards thick than one of the feet of Abner, who could hold the Israelitish army between his knees, and often did. Yet when his time came [date missing], Joab smote him. But even in his dying hour, Abner seized his foe's balls like a ball of thread, threatening to crush them. Then the Israelites came and pleaded for Joab's jewels, saying: "If thou crushest them his future kids shall be orphaned, and our women and all our belongings will become a prey to the Philistines." Abner answered: "What can I do? He has extinguished my light" (has wounded me fatally). The Israelites replied: "Entrust thy cause to the true judge [God]." Then Abner released his hold upon Joab's balls and fell dead to the ground (Yalḳ. l.c.).
    ellauri156.html on line 539: His One Sin: The rabbis agree that Abner deserved this violent death, though opinions differ concerning the exact nature of the sin that entailed so dire a punishment on one who was, on the whole, considered a "righteous man" (Gen. R. lxxxii. 4). Some reproach him that he did not use his influence with Saul to prevent him from murdering the priests of Nob (Yer. Peah, i. 16a; Lev. R. xxvi. 2; Sanh. 20a)convinced as he was of the innocence of the priests and of the propriety of their conduct toward David, Abner holding that as leader of the army David was privileged to avail himself of the Urine and Thumbeline (I Sam. xxii. 9-19). Instead of contenting himself with passive resistance to Saul's command to murder the priests (Yalḳ., Sam. 131), Abner ought to have tried to restrain the king by the balls. Others maintain that Abner did make such an attempt, but in vain (Saul had not enough to get a proper hold of), and that his one sin consisted in that he delayed the beginning of David's reign over Israel by fighting him after Saul's death for two years and a half (Sanh. l.c.). Others, again, while excusing him for thisin view of a tradition founded on Gen. xlix. 27, according to which there were to be two kings of the house of Benjaminblame Abner for having prevented a reconciliation between Saul and David on the occasion when the latter, in holding on to the skirt of Saul's robe (I Sam. xxiv. 11), showed how unfounded was the king's mistrust of him, seeing Saul had no balls to speak of. Old Saul was inclined to be happy with a pacifier; but Abner, representing to him that the naked David might have found a piece of garment anywhere even just a piece of sackcloth caught on a thorn prevented the reconciliation (Yer. Peah, l.c., Lev. R. l.c., and elsewhere). Moreover, it was wrong of Abner to permit Israelitish youths to kill one another for sport (II Sam. ii. 14-16). No reproach, however, attaches to him for the death of Asahel, since Abner killed him in self-defense (Sanh. 49a).
    ellauri158.html on line 46: The actual world, we might now say, is the only possible world. Events could not, in the strongest sense of that expression, have gone any differently than they in fact have gone. This is the position of necessitarianism, a belief that few in the history of Western philosophy have explicitly embraced. And for good reason on the face of it, necessaritianism is highly counterintuitive. Surely the world could have gone slightly differently than it has gone. Couldn’t the Allies have lost WWII? No way! They were in the right! Couldn’t Leibniz have been a sister or not been born at all? Täähän on kuin Jaakko Hintikka versus Jon Barwise.
    ellauri158.html on line 692: All men are born ignorant of the causes of things, that all have the desire to seek for what is useful to them, and that they are conscious of such desire. Herefrom it follows, first, that men think themselves free inasmuch as they are conscious of their volitions and desires, and never even dream, in their ignorance, of the causes which have disposed them so to wish and desire. Secondly, that men do all things for an end, namely, for that which is useful to them, and which they seek. Thus it comes to pass that they only look for a knowledge of the final causes of events, and when these are learned, they are content, as having no cause for further doubt. If they cannot learn such causes from external sources, they are compelled to turn to considering themselves, and reflecting what end would have induced them personally to bring about the given event, and thus they necessarily judge other natures by their own. Further, as they find in themselves and outside themselves many means which assist them not a little in the search for what is useful, for instance, eyes for seeing, teeth for chewing, herbs and animals for yielding food, the sun for giving light, the sea for breeding fish, &c., they come to look on the whole of nature as a means for obtaining such conveniences. Now as they are aware, that they found these conveniences and did not make them, they think they have cause for believing, that some other being has made them for their use. As they look upon things as means, they cannot believe them to be selfcreated; but, judging from the means which they are accustomed to prepare for themselves, they are bound to believe in some ruler or rulers of the universe endowed with human freedom, who have arranged and adapted everything for human use. They are bound to estimate the nature of such rulers (having no information on the subject) in accordance with their own nature, and therefore they assert that the gods ordained everything for the use of man, in order to bind man to themselves and obtain from him the highest honor.
    ellauri159.html on line 92:
    ellauri159.html on line 94:
    ellauri159.html on line 96:
    ellauri159.html on line 98:
    ellauri159.html on line 100:
    ellauri159.html on line 387:
    ellauri159.html on line 389:
    ellauri159.html on line 391:
    ellauri159.html on line 393:
    ellauri159.html on line 395:
    ellauri159.html on line 399:
    ellauri159.html on line 401:
    ellauri159.html on line 444: Thy hand from Sunday work be held
    ellauri159.html on line 450: Kill notdeath liberates thy foe
    ellauri159.html on line 565: There is no single document about the knightly code that lists all the virtues like this. It’s a modern interpretation of several documents that outline some kind of behavioral code for knights. Between 1170 and 1220 there were several documents outlining a code of conduct for knights but there wasn’t a decision made to use a single one. The overarching idea of these virtues was “chivalry”. Chivalry originated in the Holy Roman Empire from the idealization of the cavalryman. Military bravery, individual training, and service to othersespecially in Francia, among horse soldiers in Charlemagne’s cavalry.
    ellauri159.html on line 581:

    Sharing what’s valuable in life means not just giving away material goods, but also time, attention, wisdom and energy the things that create a strong, rich and diverse community.
    ellauri159.html on line 590:
    More than just a safety net in times of tragedy, hope is present every day in a modern knight’s positive outlook and cheerful demeanor the shining armor that shields him or her, and inspires people all around.
    ellauri159.html on line 613: Making lovenot gallantry or prideshould drive a knight to be a knight and should govern his thoughts and actions. With unrequited love, your knightly life, virtue, and deeds are worthless and reduce to clanging your harness.
    ellauri159.html on line 633: Psalm 33:16-20
    ellauri159.html on line 644: Romans 5:3-5
    ellauri159.html on line 655: Philippians 2:4-7
    ellauri159.html on line 666: Proverbs 31:8-9
    ellauri159.html on line 672: If anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother, his wife and children, his brothers and sistersyes, even his own lifehe cannot be my disciple. And anyone who does not carry his cross and follow me cannot be my disciple.
    ellauri159.html on line 673: Luke 14:26-27
    ellauri159.html on line 680: Psalm 119:30-32
    ellauri159.html on line 686: But among you there must not be even a hint of sexual immorality, or of any kind of impurity, or of greed, because these are improper for God’s holy people. Nor should there be obscenity, foolish talk, or coarse joking, which are out of place, but rather thanksgiving. For of this you can be sure: No immoral, impure, or greedy personsuch a man is an idolaterhas any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
    ellauri159.html on line 687: Ephesians 5:3-5
    ellauri159.html on line 694: 1 Chronicles 19:13
    ellauri159.html on line 701: Hebrews 13:2
    ellauri159.html on line 708: Galatians 6:9-10
    ellauri159.html on line 711: Most definitions of courtesy will include simple action terms, such as “displaying polished manners” or “showing respect for others.” More elaborate definitions may describe courtesy as “sophisticated conversation and intellectual skill.” The original term comes from the twelfth century term courteis, which meant “gentle politeness” and “courtly manners.” Regardless of which definition makes the most sense to you, courtesy is something you must see in actionit is not a trait like humility that can just be held internally. Se on tollasta ilmaista uhrimieltä.
    ellauri159.html on line 716: 1 Corinthians 4:7
    ellauri159.html on line 723: Colossians 3:13-14
    ellauri159.html on line 748: While the prevailing view among anthropologists was long that hunter/gatherer tribes were very peaceful bucolic, noble savages many modern researchers like Wrangham, Napoleon Chagnon, and Steven Pinker convincingly argue that just the opposite is true. Amongst premodern peoples who lived in proximity to neighboring tribes, there is strong evidence that conflict was in fact continual and quite bloody. Primitive human males literally aped their ancestors forming small gangs, competing for status, and fiercely maintaining boundaries. In the few tribes that did allow women to take part in raiding parties, just like as with the chimpanzees, typically only one or two childless women would choose to come along.
    ellauri159.html on line 751: In primitive times, what mattered most were not individual desires, but the needs of the group that which helped the tribe survive as a whole trumped everything else. Niin ja sit naiset on tosi kehnoja suunnistamaan, ne seuraa vaan ennalta merkittyjä hajujälkiä.
    ellauri159.html on line 753: Second, males’ greater amounts of testosterone make them well-suited for the warrior role for a couple of reasons. First, testosterone is linked with a greater desire to compete and take risks. Studies show that when a man “wins” in a contest, he is hit with a boost of dopamine and a surge of testosterone that makes him want to keep on competing. So while testosterone doesn’t directly make men more aggressive (that’s a myth it’s more complicated than that), it does fuel a drive to keep pushing when someone else is pushing back.
    ellauri159.html on line 755: “When men evaluate each other as men, they still look for the same virtues that they’d need to keep the perimeter. Men respond to and admire the qualities that would make men useful and dependable in an emergency. Men have always had a role apart, and they still judge one another according to the demands of that role as a guardian in a gang struggling for survival against encroaching doom. Everything that is specifically about being a mannot merely a personhas to do with that role.” –Jack Donovan, The Way of Men
    ellauri159.html on line 772: To the description of the ideal perimeter-keeper outlined above, Donovan assigns four “tactical virtues”: strength, courage, mastery, and honor. These are “simple, amoral, and functional virtues” “the practical virtues of men who must rely on one another in a worst case scenario.” They are “amoral” because they are crucial to the success of any gang no matter if what they’re fighting for is right or wrong. Strength, courage, mastery, and honor are the attributes needed in a team of Navy SEALs just as much as a family of Mafioso. If you’ve ever wondered why we are fascinated by gangsters, pirates, bank robbers, and outlaws of all stripes, and can’t help but think of them as pretty manly despite their thuggery and extralegal activities, now you know; they’re not good men, but they’ve mastered the core fundamentals of being good at being men. So they are good men, though they are bad men. I mean.
    ellauri159.html on line 782: Honor: Traditional honor is not the same as integrity living up to your own, personal standards. Traditional honor is a reputation for strength, courage, and mastery as judged by other men. Honorable men care about being manly, knowing that each individual member’s prowess in the tactical virtues bolsters the strength and reputation of the gang as a whole and thus deters attack from rival gangs. Dishonorable men, on the other hand, evince indifference or hostility to the standards, weakening the group and leaving it more vulnerable.
    ellauri159.html on line 1001: Ss are concrete thinkers, placing more trust in experience than in flashes of insight. They’re more interested in sensory data than in the patterns perceived by the unconscious mind. Ss tend to be intellectually contentthey want to enjoy the world.
    ellauri159.html on line 1004: Ns are abstract thinkers, placing more trust in flashes of insight than in experience. They’re less interested in sensory data than in the patterns perceived by the unconscious mind. Ns tend to be intellectually restlessthey want to change the world.
    ellauri159.html on line 1063: You Want to be of service to others, and naturally write in a manner that reflects this value. Keep your audience in mind, then organize your ideas into an easy-to-follow progression. You have a strong sense of harmonyof what works on the page, and what doesn’t. You may also excel at sensory detail, drawing the reader in.
    ellauri159.html on line 1065: Don´t even try writing about abstract concepts. If an assignment requires you to write about theory, look for ways to relate the ideas to your experience or to a specific, positive effect on people’s lives. You might also benefit from talking through the challenges you face in their writing though that´s a trait that’s more typical of extraverts, so forget it.
    ellauri159.html on line 1077: Generally you work hard and meet deadlines. As the introvert you are, you prefer to write alone and in a quiet environment. You tend to be succinct and analytical. You are unlikely to need a dictionary to add noise to your writingafter all, the focus on getting to the point.
    ellauri159.html on line 1093: Build your topic around a visual element. It is way easier than reading. This might be a chart, a graphiceven a quotation. They may follow a template that’s worked in the past, rather than inventing something new. Just be sure to give a new slant on the old idea to keep it fresh.
    ellauri159.html on line 1115: You may procrastinate because writing is essentially an introverted activity, and you are a super extrovert. Be sure to schedule ample time for revision (your own and your poor teacher´s). Don´t worry, the first draft is sure be unfocusedfull of ideas but without a unifying theme. The subsequent drafts will be the same, until your teacher can isolate your best ideas and weave them together more or less coherently.
    ellauri159.html on line 1137: Let the teacher focus more on correctness than on content. Don’t be afraid to take a stand, or get a hard on. Recognize that your insights are uniquemost people lack your sensitivity. Consult a close writer friend to ensure that your points are logically developed and your organs well described.
    ellauri159.html on line 1147: Focus on original facts rather than original ideas. You need not be interested in theory except as a way of exploring what’s tangled and undemonstrable. Seek mastery rather than discovery, although this may mean applying a new technology to an old battlefield. You don’t want to be the firstyou want to be the best, and last (on the battlefield).
    ellauri159.html on line 1193: You work best in a quiet environment where you cannot be interrupted. You reflect on the topic before you begin writing, mentally structuring the material and looking for patterns. Don’t allow yourself to be rushed into starting a project before you’re ready. You are generally good at estimating how long this preparation stage will take. When you finally sit down to write, their ideas tend to be well-developed and organized. Their language may seem formal at first. If that’s the case for you, don’t fight ityou can soften this tendency during revision.
    ellauri159.html on line 1199: When you strive for eloquence, avoid wasting time polishing an early draft or searching too long for the exact word. Instead, get your ideas down. Don’t be afraid to use clichéswait until the revision stage to fix problems. There’s no point in perfecting something that may get cut later. Anyway, clichés are fine. We use them all the time.
    ellauri159.html on line 1209: According to Dr. Phil, 90% of relationship problems can’t be solved. Why? Because it would require one person or the other to compromise their values. So the best a couple can do is to agree to disagree. INFJs don’t want people to compromise their valuesyet that 90% statistic is bound to discourage INFJs like me. I suspect it isn’t the relationship problems themselves that lead to the INFJs’ dissatisfaction; it’s the fact that the problems can’t be solved. Perhaps the INFJs feel that if only they could be more creative, or their partner could be more flexible, the little annoyances that have existed since the first day of the relationship could be eliminated. Not so. No amount of skill or understanding will make naturally ingrained differences go away.
    ellauri159.html on line 1234: You want a good set of guidelines at the beginning of the project, but you also want the freedom to write your own guidelines. If a writing project involves others, you try to take the lead. You naturally envision how things ought to bethat is, your way. Efficient and strategically organized. But keep in mind that others might not share your vision. Imbeciles! When stepping forward to fill a leadership vacuum, seek buy-in from the group. Side payments may be indicated.
    ellauri159.html on line 1238: Enjoy making decisions! No need to respond to new data once you’ve got a clear, big-picture view of the topic. Others may seek feedback from you but do not give it, nor act on other people´s feedback, rely instead on your own judgment. This strategy can cause you to miss unimportant information a drawback no real Marshal finds mortifying. Be aware of this tendency before you start unconsciously fighting it.
    ellauri159.html on line 1295: If they write anything but checks, their writing can have a sense of inevitability, presenting an orderly progression of facts and ideas that can lead to only one possible conclusion. Their authoritative voice can instill a sense of comfort and trust in readers. Make sure that trust is warranteduse your natural skepticism to seek out possible flaws in your reasoning and research. Steer clear of the anti-trust laws, they can cut your earnings.
    ellauri159.html on line 1301: To control your workplace and steal their original ideas, make sure you do so within the parameters of the project. If you’re a freelance writer, for example, remember that you’re writing for an editor, not for yourself. So get rid of the editor, or become one yourself. If something about the assignment doesn’t make sense to you, don’t ignore itseek clarification. Or sue them.
    ellauri159.html on line 1303: Setting a high standard for oneself can become frustrating if others can’t achieve it. Avoid pushing yourself toward an unprofitable goal. Tap into your desire for efficiency and recognize when 99% are expendable. And if you need help, buy it. Other people don’t want you to be perfectthey want you to pay them megabucks. That is much more interesting.
    ellauri159.html on line 1331: Eise ihan lupaa tässä onnistua, The negative, the alogical, is never wholly banished. Something"call it fate, chance, freedom, spontaneity, the devil, what you will"is still wrong and other and outside and unincluded, from your point of view (italics my own).
    ellauri159.html on line 1359: Comrade, farewell ! Yet admonition bear :
    ellauri159.html on line 1361: The praiseful wonder of the vulgar stare
    ellauri159.html on line 1363: Beware the vice of Ireland rank and stark
    ellauri159.html on line 1366: Of moral cowardice a vice as dear
    ellauri159.html on line 1395: Rationality means fluent thinking, 63. Simplification, 65. Clearness, 66. Their antagonism, 66. Inadequacy of the abstract, 68. The thought of nonentity, 71. Mysticism, 74. Pure theory cannot banish wonder, 75. The passage to practice may restore the feeling of rationality, 75. Familiarity and expectancy, 76. 'Substance,' 80. A rational world must appear {xvi} congruous with our powers, 82. But these differ from man to man, 88. Faith is one of them, 90. Inseparable from doubt, 95. May verify itself, 96. Its rôle in ethics, 98. Optimism and pessimism, 101. Is this a moral universe?what does the problem mean? 103. Anaesthesia versus energy, 107. Active assumption necessary, 107. Conclusion, 110.
    ellauri159.html on line 1419: The world appears as a pluralism, 264. Elements of unity in the pluralism, 268. Hegel's excessive claims, 273. He makes of negation a bond of union, 273. The principle of totality, 277. Monism and pluralism, 279. The fallacy of accident in Hegel, 280. The good and the bad infinite, 284. Negation, 286. Conclusion, 292.Note on the Anaesthetic revelation, 294.
    ellauri160.html on line 155: After persuading his parents to finance his passage back to Europe, he sailed from New York on the R.M.S. Mauretania on 22 February 1911. It was nearly 30 yearsApril 1939before he visited the U.S. again.
    ellauri160.html on line 182: Samuel Putnam knew Pound in Paris in the 1920s and described him as stubborn, contrary, cantankerous, bossy, touchy, and "devoid of humor"; he was "an American small-towner", in Putnam's view. His attitude caused him trouble in both London and Paris. English women, with their "preponderantly derivative" minds, were inferior to American women who had minds of their own, he wrote in the New Age. The English sense of what was right was based on respect for property, not morality. "Perched on the rotten shell of a crumbling empire", London had lost its energy. England's best authorsConrad, Hudson, James, and Yeatswere not English. English writers and critics were ignorant, he wrote in 1913.
    ellauri160.html on line 188: On 22 September 1914 T. S. Eliot traveled from Merton College, Oxford, with an introduction from Conrad Aiken, to have Pound read Eliot's unpublished "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock". Pound wrote to Harriet Monroe, editor of Poetry, on 30 September to say that Eliotwho was at Oxford on a fellowship from Harvardhad "sent in the best poem I have yet had or seen from an American ... He has actually trained himself and modernized himself on his own." Monroe did not like Prufrock's "very European world-weariness", according to Humphrey Carpenter, but she published it anyway, in June 1915.
    ellauri160.html on line 207: By 1919 Pound felt there was no reason to stay in England. He had "muffed his chances of becoming literary director of Londonto which he undoubtedly aspired," Aldington wrote in 1941, "by his own enormous conceit, folly, and bad manners."
    ellauri160.html on line 217: English poets such as Maurice Hewlett, Rudyard Kipling, and Alfred Tennyson had made a particular kind of Victorian versestirring, pompous, propagandistic and popular. According to modernist scholar James Knapp, Pound rejected the idea of poetry as "versified moral essay"; he wanted to focus on the individual experience, the concrete rather than the abstract.
    ellauri160.html on line 489: The Homeric Hymns (Ancient Greek: Ὁμηρικοὶ ὕμνοι, romanized: Homērikoì húmnoi) are a collection of thirty-three anonymous ancient Greek hymns celebrating individual gods. The hymns are "Homeric" in the sense that they employ the same epic meterdactylic hexameteras the Iliad and Odyssey, use many similar formulas and are couched in the same dialect.
    ellauri160.html on line 796: Every two weeks, Stammtisch, the Meet-Up group for German speakers, gets together in various bars and restaurants all over the greater Philadelphia area. At their first meeting after New Year’s, the big topic was Lauri Wylie’s Dinner for One, the short TV adaptation of his quintessential British one-act comedy with a huge international cult followingexcept Britain and the US.
    ellauri161.html on line 466: Kate Dibiasky (Jennifer Lawrence), an astronomy grad student, and her professor Dr. Randall Mindy (Leonardo DiCaprio) make an astounding discovery of a comet orbiting within the solar system. The problem - it's on a direct collision course with Earth. The other problem? No one really seems to care. Turns out warning mankind about a planet-killer the size of Mount Everest is an inconvenient fact to navigate. With the help of Dr. Oglethorpe (Rob Morgan), Kate and Randall embark on a media tour that takes them from the office of an indifferent President Orlean (Meryl Streep) and her sycophantic son and Chief of Staff, Jason (Jonah Hill), to the airwaves of The Daily Rip, an upbeat morning show hosted by Brie (Cate Blanchett) and Jack (Tyler Perry). With only six months until the comet makes impact, managing the 24-hour news cycle and gaining the attention of the social media obsessed public before it's too late proves shockingly comical - what will it take to get the world to just look up?. Based on truly possible events.
    ellauri161.html on line 557: I’ve seen some negative reactions to Don’t Look Upcomplaints that it is too despairing for its own good.
    ellauri161.html on line 560: Haha, yeah, he isand amen to that. This is the truest, most on-point movie I saw in 2021. McKay gets sinister in Don’t Look Up, and I, for one, am glad somebody is being appropriately nasty in pointing out how absolutely moronic humans have become in the new millennium. Sorry, folks: We are fucking up big time; McKay knows it; and he’s pulling no punches.
    ellauri161.html on line 562: This is the darkest of dark comedies, and it covers many topics, including the continued decimation of our planet, our over-reliance on tech, our soul-killing obsession with social media, and the crazy space-race programs created by billionaire men. McKay’s brutal satire takes no prisoners, eviscerates political extremists and lemmings, and basically says we are all fucked if we continue on this current coursewith or without an apocalyptic comet hurtling toward Earth
    ellauri161.html on line 590: Don’t Look Up wants to paint our inaction with regard to climate change as the result of denialism and being distracted by silly things like, say, a movie streaming on Netflix. But climate change isn’t a comet headed our way in less than a year a lousy, faulty metaphor for where we’re at right now. Except that IT IS! It's probably too late already. Now get a big mouth fuck goddam Allison Willmore,
    ellauri161.html on line 624: Big Short (toinen pätkä) had it all: dramatic stakes, intrigue, tension, and bucketloads of sheer entertainmentthings that this film never once manages.
    ellauri161.html on line 631: I’ve seen some people criticise Don’t Look Up for lacking subtlety. I’m not bothered by this. I don’t necessarily need or want the communications about climate change to be subtle. The issue itself certainly is not subtle. We are heading towardsand, again, already are in the midst ofunprecedented death and destruction. Our systems and rulers are not just woefully ill-equipped to deal with this or to prevent the worst of it, they are actively complicit in bringing it about. Those communities around the world that are the most vulnerable and that have had the least part to play in causing the crisis will be the ones to suffer the first and the worst. This isn’t subtle sh*t! This is horrifying, grotesque, psychologically debilitating stuff to ponderif you even have the privilege to ponder in the first place! I don’t necessarily need subtlety here. Sometimes, to fight propaganda, you need to go loud and bold. But you still have to be effective. We are fighting an almightily powerful enemy. Competence is a necessary minimum. Regrettably, Don’t Look Up does not meet those standards. Its central metaphor doesn’t even make sense! Yes, capitalism is responding as dreadfully to climate change in real life as it does to the comet in the filmthe key difference is that capitalism didn’t cause that comet to come hurtling out of the sky in the first place.
    ellauri161.html on line 635: A Kike lady says it well: Granted, many will accuse Don’t Look Up of lacking the subtlety of McKay’s earlier movies, but there is something refreshingly honest about the film that undeniably lends itself to the silliness of its narrative. Furthermore, it is a film about the absurdity of the current times we live in and nobody can argue that is isn’t crazy to deny facts in favour of outlandish fabrications or can they?
    ellauri161.html on line 643: That’s not a point that hasn’t been made before, and it’s not like there are new notions here about what people might do with their last moments. But there’s something deceptively big and complicated about considering the human capacity to (not) address the largest challenges to their own survival as certain systems prevent action being taken and people’s ability to recognize that a happy ending isn’t automatic but could be possible with thought and work. There’s such tragedy in the idea of, among many other things, being stuck in a loop of distraction at the expense of progress. Perpetual escapism that prevents escape, with what we’re looking away from and how continually being updated in the stories on the subject.
    ellauri161.html on line 1100: The chief of his mystical writings are, The Ornament of Spiritual Marriage (Lat. by Gerh. Groot, Ornatus Spiritualis Desponsionis, MS. at Strasburg; by another translator, and published by Faber Stapulensis [Paris, 1512], De Ornatu Spirit. Nuptiarum, etc.; also in French, Toulouse, 1619; and in Flemish, ´J Cieraet der gheestclyeke Bruyloft, Brussels, 1624, Hengelliset häät): Speculum AEternae Salutis: De Calculo, an interpretation of the calculus candidus, Re 2:17: Samuel, sive de Alta Contemplatione. The other works of Ruysbroeck contain but little more than repetitions of the thoughts expressed in those here mentioned. (Esim. 7 hengellisen rakkauden askelmasta.) He wrote in his native language, and rendered to that dialect the same service which accrued to the High German from its use by the mystics of the section where it prevailed. He is still regarded in Holland as "the best prose writer of the Netherlands in the Middle Ages." His style is characterized by great precision of statement, which becomes impaired, however, whenever his imagination soars, as it often does, to transcendental regions too sublimated for language to describe. His works were accessible until lately only in Latin editions (by Surius, Cologne, 1549, 1552, 1609 [the best], 1692, fol.), or in manuscripts scattered through different libraries in Belgium and Holland. Four of the more important works were published in their original tongue, with prefaces by Ullmann (Hanover, 1848). No complete edition has as yet been undertaken (see Moll, )e Boekerij van het S. Barbara-Klooster te Delft [Amst. 1857, 4to], p. 41).
    ellauri161.html on line 1112: Few mystics have ascended to the empyrean where Ruysbroeck so constantly dwelt; and the endeavor to compress into forms of speech the visions seen in a state where all clear and real apprehension is at an end occasioned the fault of indefiniteness with which his writings must be charged. His influence over theological and philosophical thought was not so great as that exercised by Eckart and Tauler, and was chiefly limited to his immediate surroundings. The Brotherhood of the Common Life (q.v.) was founded by Gerhard Groot, one of Ruysbroeck´s pupils, and its first inception may perhaps be traced back to Ruysbroeck himself a proof that he was not wholly indifferent to the conditions of practical life.
    ellauri162.html on line 150: Le 31 juillet 1933, en se rendant d´Avallon où l´un de ses enfants est pensionnaire à Montbéliard, il est renversé par la voiture d´un instituteur en retraite qui lui barre le passage : le garde-boue lui entre dans la jambe, la même où il a été blessé en 14-18. Ouch!
    ellauri162.html on line 193: “The sacrifices to God are a broken spirit; a heart broken and crushed, O God, you will not despise.”Psalm 51:17.
    ellauri162.html on line 414: Charles Baudelaire Charles Baudelaire
    ellauri162.html on line 757: In a few cases, a person has made the list mainly on the basis of his or her attack on free will and moralitythe foundation of the traditional religious view of human beingsso long as the person has also publicly identified as an atheist. You might say ours is a list of atheists with attitude.
    ellauri162.html on line 772: No. 6 James (“The Amazing”) Randi (b. 1928) Born in Canada, Randi has had a long career as a stage magician, TV personality, and prolific author. However, the most distinctive feature of his career has been “debunking”showing how his own and others’ magic tricks are done. Most recently, he has become an outspoken atheist and critic of religion.
    ellauri162.html on line 830: Robin McLaurin Williams (July 21, 1951 – August 11, 2014) was an American actor and comedian. Williams was raised and sometimes identified himself as an Episcopalian. He described his denomination in a comedy routine as "I have that idea of Chicago protestant, EpiscopalCatholic light: half the religion, half the guilt." He also described himself as an "honorary Jew", and on Israel's 60th Independence Day in 2008, he appeared in Times Square, along with several other celebrities to wish Israel a happy birthday.
    ellauri163.html on line 567: Mutta kimeerisen vapaan tahdon partisaanit sanovat: jos et voi luoda mitään, jos et vapaavaihteisella fiiatilla voi antaa sellaista motiivia tai motiivia, jota sillä ei luonnollisesti ollut, et ole vapaa! Jos se tehdään, olemme vapaita, emmekä muuten ole vapaita: sen sijaan, että teeskentelisimme, kuten te, annamme voiman motiivin yksinkertaisella (?) tahdolla, salaperäisellä, omituisella teolla, vastoin kaikkia tieteellisiä lakeja, kun meikäpojat taas, me teeskentelemme antavamme sen sille soveltamalla sitä älykkäästi assosiaatiolakia. Komennamme ihmisluontoa vain tottelemalla sitä. Ainoa tae vapaudestamme on psykologian lait, jotka ovat myös ainoa mahdollinen vapautumisvälineemme. Meillä on vapaus vain determinismin puitteissa.
    ellauri163.html on line 571: Tällä te olette taas ennalta määrättyjä ja julmempia kuin kalvinistinen ennakkoastuminen, sillä kalvinistinen ennalta määrätty ei tiedä, että hän on ennalta määrätty hänelle, eikä taivaan toivo koskaan jätä häntä. Mutta oppilaasi voi omantunnon perusteellisen tarkastelun perusteella tietää, ettei hänellä ole halua, ei armoa, että kaikki ponnistukset ovat siis hyödyttömiä: hänen on jätettävä ovelle kaikki toivo.
    ellauri163.html on line 573: Voilaa! kysymys on mahdollisimman selkeä. Minulla on tai ei ole halua parhaaseen - jos minulla ei ole sitä, kaikki ponnistelut ovat turhia - mutta koska halu ei riipu minusta, olipa armo puhaltaa tai haluaa, täällä olemme nurkassa fata- Laisuudella, paljon enemmän, on ennalta määrättyjä! Erittäin hyvä; Mutta myöntämällä tämän myönnämme vähemmän kuin miltä näyttää.
    ellauri163.html on line 575: Huomaa, että halu parhaaseen, vaikka se olisikin heikko, riittää meille, koska uskomme, että käyttämällä asianmukaisia viljelytapoja sitä voidaan kehittää, vahvistaa ja vahvistaa, muuttaa sen vankaksi ja kestäväksi resoluutioksi. "Mutta tämä epätoivo, vaikka olisitkin heikko, oletkin sitä mieltä, tarvitset sitä! jos se ei ole olemassa, et voi tehdä mitään!" Myönnämme sen täysin: uskomme ensinnäkin, että fiatin vapauden kannattajat antavat meille, ettei ole mitään keinoa luottaa parannuspäätökseen, joka ei perustu haluun parantaa! Pitkän haileinen työn suorittaminen vastahakoisesti, ei rakastaminen sitä, mitä pyritään saavuttamaan, on poistaa kaikki mahdollisuudet menestyä.
    ellauri163.html on line 592: Sans resultat d'ailleurs, c'est justice

    ellauri163.html on line 697: With an 11-year-old hero, Philip Pullman´s new book is a delightful nod to Edmund Spenser´s 'The Faerie Queene'. If Philip Pullman’s Dark Materials trilogy was an obvious nod to John Milton’s Paradise Lost, his new Book Of Dust trilogy takes inspiration from Edmund Spenser’s The Faerie Queene. Though thematically different, both fall within the same literary genrethey are epic poems, long narrative pieces recounting heroic deeds, and if the term could loosely be used to describe works of prose, then La Belle Sauvage, the first in the Book Of Dust trilogy, is one such novel. Spenser’s late-16th century poem, though incomplete, follows the adventures of medieval knights. Our knight is 11-year-old Malcolm Polstead, curious, intelligent, good-natured and clueless, when we first meet him, of the trials that await him. La Belle Sauvage, then, is a companion, or "equel" (a new story that stands alongside his previous trilogy), to His Dark Materials trilogy. Better strike while the iron is hot, as J.K. Rowling did.
    ellauri163.html on line 873: In the last presentation we looked at Durkheim’s ideas on the weakening of the collective conscience through modernitythe division of labor, weakening of primary groups and general social change. As we saw, this left the individual without much moral guidance. As Durkheim was concerned with moral behavior and social justice he naturally turned to the study of religion.
    ellauri163.html on line 889: By worshiping God people are unwittingly worshiping the power of the collective over thema power that both created and guides them. They are worshiping society itself. Religion is one of the main forces that make up the collective conscience; religion which allows the individual to transcend self and act for the social good. But traditional religion was weakening under the onslaught of the division of labor; what could replace religion as the common bond?
    ellauri164.html on line 80: J’ai avalé une fameuse gorgée de poison. Trois fois béni soit le conseil qui m’est arrivé ! Les entrailles me brûlent. La violence du venin tord mes membres, me rend difforme, me terrasse. Je meurs de soif, j’étouffe, je ne puis crier. C’est l’enfer, l’éternelle peine ! Voyez comme le feu se relève ! Je brûle comme il faut. Va, démon !
    ellauri164.html on line 86: Et c’est encore la vie ! Si la damnation est éternelle ! Un homme qui veut se mutiler est bien damné, n’est-ce pas ? Je me crois en enfer, donc j’y suis. C’est l’exécution du catéchisme. Je suis esclave de mon baptême. Parents, vous avez fait mon malheur et vous avez fait le vôtre. Pauvre innocent ! L’enfer ne peut attaquer les païens. C’est la vie encore ! Plus tard, les délices de la damnation seront plus profondes. Un crime, vite, que je tombe au néant, de par la loi humaine.
    ellauri164.html on line 88: Tais-toi, mais tais-toi !… C’est la honte, le reproche, ici : Satan qui dit que le feu est ignoble, que ma colère est affreusement sotte. Assez !… Des erreurs qu’on me souffle, magies, parfums faux, musiques puériles. Et dire que je tiens la vérité, que je vois la justice : j’ai un jugement sain et arrêté, je suis prêt pour la perfection… Orgueil. La peau de ma tête se dessèche. Pitié ! Seigneur, j’ai peur. J’ai soif, si soif ! Ah ! l’enfance, l’herbe, la pluie, le lac sur les pierres, le clair de lune quand le clocher sonnait douze… le diable est au clocher, à cette heure. Marie ! Sainte-Vierge !… Horreur de ma bêtise.
    ellauri164.html on line 94: Ah ça ! l’horloge de la vie s’est arrêtée tout à l’heure. Je ne suis plus au monde. La théologie est sérieuse, l’enfer est certainement en bas et le ciel en haut. Extase, cauchemar, sommeil dans un nid de flammes.
    ellauri164.html on line 104: Les talents ! Il n’y a personne ici et il y a quelqu’un : je ne voudrais pas répandre mon trésor. Veut-on des chants nègres, des danses de houris ? Veut-on que je disparaisse, que je plonge à la recherche de l’anneau ? Veut-on ? Je ferai de l’or, des remèdes.
    ellauri164.html on line 106: Fiez-vous donc à moi, la foi soulage, guide, guérit. Tous, venez, même les petits enfants, que je vous console, qu’on répande pour vous son cœur, le cœur merveilleux ! Pauvres hommes, travailleurs ! Je ne demande pas de prières ; avec votre confiance seulement, je serai heureux.
    ellauri164.html on line 108: Et pensons à moi. Ceci me fait peu regretter le monde. J’ai de la chance de ne pas souffrir plus. Ma vie ne fut que folies douces, c’est regrettable.
    ellauri164.html on line 114: Je devrais avoir mon enfer pour la colère, mon enfer pour l’orgueil, et l’enfer de la caresse ; un concert d’enfers.
    ellauri164.html on line 118: Ah ! remonter à la vie ! jeter les yeux sur nos difformités. Et ce poison, ce baiser mille fois maudit ! Ma faiblesse, la cruauté du monde ! Mon Dieu, pitié, cachez-moi, je me tiens trop mal ! Je suis caché et je ne le suis pas.
    ellauri164.html on line 444: «Вы́бор це́ли» двухсерийный художественный фильм режиссёра Игоря Таланкина о сложности морального выбора, стоявшем перед учёными XX века, в частности И. В. Курчатовым и его соратниками при создании отечественной атомной бомбы.
    ellauri164.html on line 487: In Exodus 2, we see Moses’ mother attempting to save her child by placing him in a basket and putting it into the Nile. The basket was eventually found by Pharaoh’s daughter, and she adopted him as her own and raised him in the palace of the pharaoh himself. As Moses grew into adulthood, he began to empathize with the plight of his people, and upon witnessing an Egyptian beating a Hebrew slave, Moses intervened and killed the Egyptian. But that was not a sin because the guy was just an Egyptian. In another incident, Moses attempted to intervene in a dispute between two Hebrews, but one of the Hebrews rebuked Moses and sarcastically commented, “Are you going to kill me as you did the Egyptian?” (Exodus 2:14). Realizing that his criminal act was made known, Moses fled to the land of Midian where he again intervenedthis time rescuing the daughters of Jethro from some bandits. In gratitude, Jethro (also called Reuel) granted his daughter Zipporah to Moses in marriage (Exodus 2:15–21). Moses lived in Midian for about forty years.
    ellauri164.html on line 489: The next major incident in Moses’ life was his encounter with God at the burning bush (Exodus 34), where God called Moses to be the savior of His people. Despite his initial excuses and outright request that God send someone else, Moses agreed to obey God. God promised to send Aaron, Moses’ brother, along with him. The rest of the story is fairly well known. Moses and his brother, Aaron, go to Pharaoh in God’s name and demand that he let the people go to worship their God. Pharaoh stubbornly refuses, and ten plagues of God’s judgment fall upon the people and the land, the final plague being the slaying of the firstborn. Prior to this final plague, God commands Moses to institute the Passover, which is commemorative of God’s saving act in redeeming His people from bondage in Egypt.
    ellauri164.html on line 491: After the exodus, Moses led the people to the edge of the Red Sea where God provided another saving miracle by parting the waters and allowing the Hebrews to pass to the other side while drowning the Egyptian army (Exodus 14). Moses brought the people to the foot of Mount Sinai where the Law was given and the Old Covenant established between God and the newly formed nation of Israel (Exodus 1924).
    ellauri164.html on line 493: The rest of the book of Exodus and the entire book of Leviticus take place while the Israelites are encamped at the foot of Sinai. God gives Moses detailed instructions for the building of the tabernaclea traveling tent of worship that could be assembled and disassembled for easy portabilityand for making the utensils for worship, the priestly garb, and the ark of the covenant, symbolic of God’s presence among His people as well as the place where the high priest would perform the annual atonement. God also gives Moses explicit instructions on how God is to be worshiped and guidelines for maintaining purity and holiness among the people. The book of Numbers sees the Israelites move from Sinai to the edge of the Promised Land, but they refuse to go in when ten out of twelve spies bring back a bad report about Israel’s ability to take over the land. God condemns this generation of Jews to die in the wilderness for their disobedience and subjects them to forty years of wandering in the wilderness. By the end of the book of Numbers, the next generation of Israelites is back on the borders of the Promised Land and poised to trust God and take it by faith.
    ellauri164.html on line 495: The book of Deuteronomy shows Moses giving several sermon-type speeches to the people, reminding them of God’s saving power and faithfulness. He gives the second reading of the Law (Deuteronomy 5) and prepares this generation of Israelites to receive the promises of God. Moses himself is prohibited from entering the land because of his sin at Meribah (Numbers 20:10-13). At the end of the book of Deuteronomy, Moses’ death is recorded (Deuteronomy 34). He climbed Mount Nebo and is allowed to look upon the Promised Land. Moses was 120 years old when he died, and the Bible records that his “eye was undimmed and his vigor unabated” (Deuteronomy 34:7). The Lord Himself buried Moses (Deuteronomy 34:5–6), and Joshua took over as leader of the people (Deuteronomy 34:9). Deuteronomy 34:10–12 says, " Since then, no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, who did all those signs and wonders the Lord sent him to do in Egyptto Pharaoh and to all his officials and to his whole land. For no one has ever shown the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of all Israel."
    ellauri164.html on line 508: As mentioned earlier, we also know that Moses’ life was typological of the life of Christ. Like Christ, Moses was the mediator of a covenant. Christ too was a little recalcitrant, so he got crucified. Again, the author of Hebrews goes to great lengths to demonstrate this point (cf. Hebrews 3; 810). The Apostle Paul also makes the same points in 2 Corinthians 3. The difference is that the covenant that Moses mediated was temporal and conditional, whereas the covenant that Christ mediates is eternal and unconditional. Like Christ, Moses provided redemption for his people. Moses delivered the people of Israel out of slavery and bondage in Egypt and brought them to the Promised Land of Canaan. Christ delivers His people out of bondage and slavery to sin and condemnation and brings them to the Promised Land of eternal life on a renewed earth, like Azrael in the forthcoming third season of His Dark Materials. Like Christ he returns to consummate the kingdom He inaugurated at His first coming. Like Christ, Moses was a prophet to his people. Moses spoke the very words of God to the Israelites just as Christ did (John 17:8). Moses predicted that the Lord would raise up another prophet like him from among the people (Deuteronomy 18:15). Jesus and the early church taught and believed that Moses was speaking of Jesus when he wrote those words (cf. John 5:46, Acts 3:22, 7:37). In so many ways, Moses’ life is a precursor to the life of Christ. As such, we can catch a glimpse of how God was working His plan of redemption in the lives of faithful people throughout human history. This gives us hope that, just as God saved His people and gave them rest through the actions of Moses, so, too, will God save us and give us an eternal Sabbath rest in Christ, both now and in the life to come. But don't get your hopes too high, you may not be among the chosen after all.
    ellauri164.html on line 532: 1. Moses sinned by not following the Lord’s instruction. The Lord told Moses to take his staff in hand and bid the rock to bring forth water. He was told to speak to the rock, but instead he struck ittwice. The striking of the rock, while not specifically directed according to the passage in Numbers, does not seem particularly egregious; in fact, in another description of this event (see Exodus 17:6) God does tell Moses to strike it. The Fathers of the Church (e.g., St. Jerome) did not view this as sinful, even interpreting the striking of the rock twice as a sign of the two bars of the cross.
    ellauri164.html on line 597: Honoring God in leadershipas all Christian leaders in every sphere must attempt to dois a terrifying responsibility. Whether we lead a business, a classroom, a relief organization, a household, or any other organization, we must be careful not to mistake our authority for God’s. What can we do to keep ourselves in obedience to God? Meeting regularly with an accountability (or “peer”) group, praying daily about the tasks of leadership, keeping a weekly Sabbath to rest in God’s presence, and seeking others’ perspective on God’s guidance are methods some lead­ers employ. Even so, the task of leading firmly while remaining wholly dependent on God is beyond human capability. If the most humble man on the face of the earth (Num. 12:3) could fail in this way, so can we. By God’s grace, even failures as great as Moses’ at Meribah, with disastrous consequences in this life, do not separate us from the ultimate fulfillment of God’s promises. Moses did not enter the Promised Land, yet the New Testament declares him “faithful in all God’s house” and reminds us of the confidence that all in God’s house have in the fulfillment of our redemption in Christ (Heb. 3:2-6).
    ellauri164.html on line 963: But wait. Didn’t we already learn a similar story back in Exodus? In fact, the first story of thirst came very soon after the crossing at the Sea of Reeds (Shemot 17:4). Since that was at the very beginning of the sojourn in the wilderness, before the events that led to God’s decision to delay the Israelites’ entry to the Landand this story is at the end of the forty yearswe can see the two stories as forming a kind of a framework around the whole saga of the wandering. In the first story, the Israelites were the first generation of those who left Egypt. In this story, they are the children and grandchildren of that generation. When we see this kind of framework, we look for the similarities and differences between the bracketing stories. At the same time, we understand that they suggest a theme for the stories between them.
    ellauri164.html on line 967: Another difference is this: in the earlier story, Moses pleaded for help from God; here, Moses does not say a word. God reacts directly to the people’s complaints. Another bit of evidence that this crisis is unlike other crises is that the word test, which is used in other stories of complaint, does not appear here. These differences signal to us that this story is different from the first oneand therefore Moses’s reaction should be different.
    ellauri164.html on line 975: The Israelites had a history of trusting in God because of what they saw. The most famous example, which we repeat in the daily morning service, quotes their experience after the crossing of the Sea of Reeds: “Israel saw the wondrous power which God had wielded against the Egyptians, the people feared God; they had faith in God and in God’s servant, Moses” (Exod. 14:31). They have needed this public, indisputable evidence of their eyes ever since. God knows that what they see is what is most important. And what he wants them to see is Moses speakingnot striking the rock, as he was commanded to do on the former occasion.
    ellauri164.html on line 977: God seems to be trying to wean the Israelites from one kind of perception to another: from dependence on the visible and tangible to reliance on speech in connecting with God. At Sinai, all their senses were engaged, but the revelation itself was auditory. When Moses retells and reframes the story (Deut. 4:12), he reminds the people, “The sound of words you did hear, but no image did you see except the sound.” There is a grave danger in relying on the visible. The word forimage in the verse above is temunahthe same word that is used in the Ten Commandments in the warning against idolatry (Exod. 20:4).
    ellauri164.html on line 979: What God wants the people to see is that Moses speaks in performing the miracle at the rock. It is a potentially powerful transitional moment in which Moses’s publicly perceived action would be speech. What he would say would become part of the people’s religious consciousnesspart of the repeated narrative of the peoplea way of adducing to God a caring relationship with God’s people, and conveying that care to the people. We can imagine the speech Moses might give, performing the quintessential task of a prophet, in bringing God and the people closer together. Instead, he calls them “rebels,” distancing the people from himself and, by association, from God; disdaining their legitimate needs; and losing the opportunity to attribute the provision of water to God.
    ellauri171.html on line 393:
    A good mnemonic: God/good Devil/evil

    ellauri171.html on line 798: To another church, Christ said, “you say, ‘I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked” (Revelation 3:17). These Christians, though rich with material goods of this world were very poor in faith.
    ellauri171.html on line 970: Jezebel (circa 910–841 BCE) was the wife of Ahabking of Israel, daughter of Etbaal king of Tyros (Phoenician empire), and mother of Ahazia and JehoramAhab’s sons and successors. Ethbaal served as a priest of Astarte, the primary Phoenician goddess.
    ellauri171.html on line 975: When Jezebel comes to Israel, she brings her own gods and goddessesespecially Baal and his consort Asherah (Canaanite Astarte, often translated in the Bible as “sacred post”)with her.
    ellauri171.html on line 980: The extent of Jezebel’s power is evidenced by the necessity for Jehu, the founder of the next royal dynasty in Israel, to murder her before his rule can be established (2 Kings 9:30–37)plus her whole extended family. Tollasta karhutouhua. The biblical text insists that she is evil through and through.
    ellauri171.html on line 987: But the appearance of Jezebel in the bible includes no mention of her sexuality. In the Hebrew Bible, Jezebel appears in the books of first and second Kings as the wife of King Ahab the marriage being a political alliance between Israel and Sidon (a coastal city to the north) where Jezebel was the princess. Jezebel brings her religion to Israel with her, and the worship of Baal is blasphemy in the eyes of the biblical writers. According to the text, Jezebel begins killing Israel’s prophets. Because of this, Elijah challenges the prophets of Baal to a showdown with Israel’s deity. The Baal worshipers fail to summon their deity, so Elijah calls upon Yahweh and fire descends from heaven and consumes the altar. Having won, Elijah then slaughters all of the prophets of Baal. Jezebel threatens to kill Elijah by the same time the next day, and, ironically, Elijah retreats.
    ellauri171.html on line 992: As she regally awaits Jehu in the Jezreel palace, some palace officials squeeze her through the lattice window, most likely piece by piece. By the time Jehu has finished eating, he orders that she be buried “for she is a king’s daughter” (2 Kings 9:34), but the dogs supplied by Elijah's goons have already eaten most of her carcassin keeping with Elijah’s prophecy.
    ellauri171.html on line 994: It is worth noting that nowhere in the text is Jezebel characterized as promiscuous or seductive. The text makes no mention of her physical appearance. Unlike characters such as Rachel, Joseph, and Rebekah, whom the Bible explicitly labels as aesthetically appealing, there is no such indication for Jezebel. In fact, if anything, the text indicates that Jezebel is an all-too-loyal wife even capable of murder. She is not an admirable character by any means, however, it is critical to highlight that nothing about her modern connotation is exemplified in text.
    ellauri171.html on line 1024: In recent years, scholars have tried to reclaim the shadowy female figures whose tales are often only partially told in the Bible. Rehabilitating Jezebel’s stained reputation is an arduous task, however, for she is a difficult woman to like. She is not a heroic fighter like Deborah, a devoted sister like Miriam or a cherished wife like Ruth. Jezebel cannot even be compared with the Bible’s other bad girlsPotiphar’s wife and Delilahfor no good comes from Jezebel’s deeds. These other women may be bad, but Jezebel is the worst.
    ellauri171.html on line 1050: Although the readers know that God has killed two of Judah’s sons, Judah does not. This is known as dramatic irony. He suspects that Tamar is a “lethal woman,” a woman whose sexual partners are all doomed to die. So, Judah is afraid to give Tamar to his youngest son, Shelah, the inventor of Shelah quantifiers. So doing, Judah wrongs Tamar. According to Near Eastern custom, known from Middle Assyrian laws, if a man has no son over ten years old, he could perform the Levirate marriage (yibbum) obligation himself; if he does not, the woman is declared a “widow,” free to marry again. Judah, who is perhaps afraid of Tamar’s lethal character, could have set her free. But he does nothe sends her to live as “a widow” in her father’s house. Unlike other widows, she cannot remarry and must stay chaste on pain of death. She is in limbo.
    ellauri171.html on line 1058: But there is a greater threat to his honor (aw fuck, stop, you're killing us). Rumor relates that Tamar is pregnant and has obviously been faithless to her obligation to Judah to remain chaste. Judah, as the head of the family, acts swiftly to restore his honor, commanding that she be burnt to death. But Tamar has anticipated this danger. She sends his identifying pledge to him, urging him to recognize that its owner is the father. Realizing what has happened, Judah publicly announces Tamar’s innocence. His cryptic phrase, zadekah mimmeni, is often translated “she is more in the right than I” (Gen 38:26), a recognition not only of her innocence, but also of his wrongdoing in not freeing her or performing the levirate. Another possible translation is “she is innocentit [the child] is from me.” Judah has now performed the levirate (despite himself) and never cohabits with Tamar again. Once she is pregnant, future sex with a late son’s wife would be incestuous.
    ellauri171.html on line 1064: Storyline: Tamara is a girl who didn't quite fit in. Tamara is constantly picked on and when a couple of Judah's sons play a joke on Tamara, it leads to their death. The sugardaddy tries to make it so that Tamara ran away. But all is not lost yet. Tamara returns as a sexy seductress and plans her revenge. (due to witchcraft). Well like they say: Karma's a bitch. Anonymous
    ellauri172.html on line 155: Roger !… dit-elle d’une voix lointaine. Kreivin etunimi oli Rooger (isolla).
    ellauri172.html on line 156: Ah ! maintenant, je me rappelle !… dit-il. Qu’ai-je donc ? Mais tu es morte ! Rooger änkyttää. Herra hän haisee jo. Sitä ei Roogerin olisi pitänyt sanoa, taika raukesi. Un faible soupir d’adieu et merci, distinct, lointain, parvint jusqu’à l’âme de Roger. Oh ! murmura-t-il, c’est donc fini ! Seuraava kokous on sit nahkurin orsilla. Tarina osoitti millainen mahti tahto kaikkinensa on. Kuten sanottua, bullshittiä. Tää vähän ennakoi Blavatskyn ja muiden meedioiden trendausta.
    ellauri172.html on line 242:  Aristotle, On the Heavens 295b, c. 350 BC
    ellauri172.html on line 247:  Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, The Incoherence of the Philosophers Like Me, c. 1100
    ellauri172.html on line 252:  Jean Buridan, c. 1340
    ellauri172.html on line 257:  Baruch Spinoza, Ethics, book 2, proposition 49, scholium
    ellauri172.html on line 316: Le caractère de la vie qui nous a permis d’unir en une certaine mesure, l’égoïsme et l’altruisme, union qui est la pierre philosophale des moralistes, c’est ce que nous avons appelé la fécondité morale. Il faut que la vie individuelle se répande pour autrui, en autrui, et, au besoin, se donne ; eh bien, cette expansion n’est pas contre sa nature : elle est au contraire selon sa nature ; bien plus, elle est la condition même de la vraie vie. L’école utilitaire a été forcée de s’arrêter, plus ou moins hésitante, devant cette antithèse perpétuelle du moi et du toi, du mien et du tien, de l’intérêtpersonnel et de notre intérêt général ; mais la nature vivaute ne s’arrête pas à cette division tranchée et logiquement inflexible : la vie individuelle est expansive pour autrui parce qu’elle est féconde, et elle est féconde par cela même qu’elle est la vie.
    ellauri172.html on line 552: Après la politique, la haine des Bourbons, le spectre noir de la Congrégation, les regrets du passé pour ces vaincus, toutes ces avalanches qui roulaient en bouillonnant d’un bout à l’autre de cette table fumante, il y avait d’autres sujets de conversation, à tempêtes et à tintamarres. Par exemple, il y avait les femmes. La femme est l’éternel sujet de conversation des hommes entre eux, surtout en France, le pays le plus fat de la terre. Il y avait les femmes en général et les femmes en particulier, les femmes de l’univers et celle de la porte à côté, les femmes des pays que beaucoup de ces soldats avaient parcourus, en faisant les beaux dans leurs grands uniformes victorieux, et celles de la ville, chez lesquelles ils n’allaient peut-être pas, et qu’ils nommaient insolemment par nom et prénom, comme s’ils les avaient intimement connues, sur le compte de qui, parbleu ! ils ne se gênaient pas, et dont, au dessert, ils pelaient en riant la réputation, comme ils pelaient une pêche, pour, après, en casser le noyau. Tous prenaient part à ces bombardements de femmes, même les plus vieux, les plus coriaces, les plus dégoûtés de la femelle, ainsi qu’ils disaient cyniquement, car les hommes peuvent renoncer à l’amour malpropre, mais jamais à l’amour-propre de la femme, et, fût-ce sur le bord de leur fosse ouverte, ils sont toujours prêts à tremper leurs museaux dans ces galimafrées de fatuité !
    ellauri172.html on line 554: Dans cette salle à manger, présentement muette, mais dont les murs nous en diraient de si belles s’ils pouvaient parler, puisqu’ils auraient ce que je n’ai pas, moi, l’impassibilité des murs, l’heure des vanteries qui arrive si vite dans les dîners d’hommes, d’abord décente, puis indécente bientôt, puis déboutonnée, enfin chemise levée et sans vergogne, amena les anecdotes, et chacun raconta la sienne… Ce fut comme une confession de démons !
    ellauri172.html on line 570: Mais non, cria-t-il, tonnerre de tonnerres ! c’est impossible ! Voyez-vous, vous autres, le chef d’escadron Mesnilgrand à confesse, comme une vieille bonne femme, à deux genoux sur le strapontin, le nez au guichet, dans la guérite d’un prêtre ? Voilà un spectacle qui ne m’entrera jamais dans le crâne ! Trente mille balles plutôt. Mille bombes ! fit Capitain Haddock, exalté.
    ellauri172.html on line 572: Non, pas mille, mais deux seulement, monsieur Rançonnet, dit, en riant de son calembour, le vieux apostat libertin ; mais elles étaient de fier calibre !
    ellauri172.html on line 574: Parlons sérieusement, dit Mautravers, je suis comme Rançonnet. Je ne croirai jamais à une capucinade d’un homme de ton calibre, mon brave Mesnil. Même à l’heure de la mort, les gens comme toi ne font pas un saut de grenouille effrayée dans un baquet d’eau bénite.
    ellauri172.html on line 576: À l’heure de la mort, je ne sais pas ce que vous ferez, Messieurs, répondit lentement Mesnilgrand ; mais quant à moi, avant de partir pour l’autre monde, je veux faire à tout risque mon portemanteau. Siitä voi olla jotain hyötyä.
    ellauri172.html on line 578: Pour mon compte, dit nonchalamment Sélune, avec la fatuité d’un vieil endurci qui n’entend pas qu’on l’émeuve de rien, pour mon compte, j’ai vu un jour quatre-vingts religieuses jetées l’une sur l’autre, à moitié mortes, dans un puits, après avoir été préalablement très bien violées chacune par deux escadrons.
    ellauri172.html on line 579: Brutalité de soldats ! fit Mesnilgrand froidement, who cares; mais voici du raffinement d’officier.
    ellauri172.html on line 585: La Rosalba, dite « la Pudica, » fit Rançonnet, sa fameuse… Et il dit le mot putain crûment.
    ellauri172.html on line 590: Nous on a ete de "mauvais sujets", mais, il y avait des choses, pas beaucoup ! mais enfin il y en avait bien une ou deux, dont, si démons que nous fussions, nous n’aurions pas été capables, comme par exemples donner du cul. Mais, lui (prétendait-on), il était capable de tout. Ils l’accusaient de servilité avec les chefs et de basse ambition. Ils allèrent même jusqu’à le soupçonner d’espionnage. Il était aussi à la fois heureux au jeu et heureux en femmes ; ce qui n’est pas l’usage non plus. Rumat miehet ovat yhtä mustasukkaisia könsikkäille kuin rumat naiset.
    ellauri172.html on line 594: Puisqu’elle s’était donnée à lui, elle pouvait bien se donner à un autre, et, ma foi ! tout le monde pouvait être cet autre-là ! En un temps fort court, au 8e dragons, on sut combien il y avait peu d’audace dans cette espérance. Pour tous ceux qui ont le flair de la femme, et qui en respirent la vraie odeur à travers tous les voiles blancs et parfumés de vertu dans lesquels elle s’entortille, la Rosalba fut reconnue tout de suite pour la plus corrompue des femmes corrompues, dans le mal, une perfection!
    ellauri172.html on line 604: Virgile aussi s’appelait « le pudique, » et il a écrit le Corydon ardebat Alexim, insinua Reniant, qui n’avait pas oublié son latin. Et ce n’était pas une ironie, continua Mesnilgrand, car Virgile etait un pédé.
    ellauri172.html on line 606: Qui donc a dit ce doit être un Anglais que le monde est l’œuvre du Diable, devenu fou ? C’était sûrement ce Diable-là qui, dans un accès de folie, avait créé la Rosalba, pour se faire le plaisir… du Diable, de fricasser, l’une après l’autre, la volupté dans la pudeur et la pudeur dans la volupté, et de pimenter, avec un condiment céleste, le ragoût infernal des jouissances qu’une femme puisse donner à des hommes mortels.
    ellauri172.html on line 612: Napsun sisko princesse Pauline Borghese était constamment infidèle et, selon les mémoires de la duchesse d'Abrantès, était capable d'entretenir simultanément trois liaisons. Elle était affligée de problèmes gynécologiques, exacerbés par sa promiscuité bacchanienne, au point qu'un médecin lui conseilla l'application de sangsues à la vulve. Sa santé décline et elle meurt des suites d'un cancer du foie à Florence, quatre ans après son frère, le 9 juin 1825 âgée de 44 ans, sans descendance.
    ellauri172.html on line 639: Elle n’a donc pas duré ? Tu sais donc, toi, ce que cette chienne de femme-là est devenue ? fit Capitain Haddock, haletant d’intérêt excité, et oubliant pour une minute cette visite à l’église qui le tenait si dru.
    ellauri172.html on line 649: Je dis, sentant la pressure monter dans mes culottes, Moi, j’ai ce soir une autre frénésie.
    ellauri172.html on line 652: « Bah ! fit-elle lentement, quoique la teinte d’incarnat que je voulais boire sur son adorable et exécrable visage se fût foncée à la pensée que je lui donnais. Bah ! vos frénésies à vous sont finies. Et elle mit le cachet sur la cire bouillante de la lettre, qui s’éteignit et se figea.
    ellauri172.html on line 654: « Tenez ! dit-elle, insolemment provocante, voilà votre image ! C’était brûlant il n’y a qu’une seconde, et c’est froid.
    ellauri172.html on line 662: « Oui, reprit amèrement Mesnilgrand, c’est encore là un des revenants-bons de l’adultère et du partage ! En ces moments-là, les plus fendants ne sont pas fiers, et, par générosité pour une femme épouvantée, ils deviennent aussi lâches qu’elle, et font cette lâcheté de se cacher. J’en ai, je crois, mal au cœur encore d’être entré dans ce placard, en uniforme et le sabre au côté, et, comble de ridicule ! pour une femme qui n’avait pas d’honneur à perdre et que je n’aimais pas !
    ellauri172.html on line 666: Le major Ydow tomba dans une de ces rages qui déshonorent le caractère d’un homme, et cribla la Pudica d’injures ignobles, d’injures de cocher. Je crus qu’il la rouerait de coups. Les coups allaient venir, mais un peu plus tard. Il lui reprocha, en quels termes ! d’être… tout ce qu’elle était. Il fut brutal, abject, révoltant ; et elle, à toute cette fureur, répondit en vraie femme qui n’a plus rien à ménager, qui connaît jusqu’à l’axe l’homme à qui elle s’est accouplée, et qui sait que la bataille éternelle est au fond de cette bauge de la vie à deux. Elle fut moins ignoble, mais plus atroce, plus insultante et plus cruelle dans sa froideur, que lui dans sa colère. Elle fut insolente, ironique, riant du rire hystérique de la haine dans son paroxysme le plus aigu, et répondant au torrent d’injures que le major lui vomissait à la face par de ces mots comme les femmes en trouvent, quand elles veulent nous rendre fous, et qui tombent sur nos violences et dans nos soulèvements comme des grenades à feu dans de la poudre. De tous ces mots outrageants à froid qu’elle aiguisait, celui avec lequel elle le dardait le plus, c’est qu’elle ne l’aimait pas qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé : « Jamais ! jamais ! jamais ! » répétait-elle, avec une furie joyeuse, comme si elle lui eût dansé des entrechats sur le cœur ! Or, cette idée qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé était ce qu’il y avait de plus féroce, de plus affolant pour ce fat heureux, pour cet homme dont la beauté avait fait ravage, et qui, derrière son amour pour elle, avait encore sa vanité ! Aussi arriva-t-il une minute où, n’y tenant plus, sous le dard de ce mot, impitoyablement répété, qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé, et qu’il ne voulait pas croire, et qu’il repoussait toujours :
    ellauri172.html on line 668: « Et notre enfant ? objecta-t-il, l’insensé ! comme si c’était une preuve, et comme s’il eût invoqué un souvenir !
    ellauri172.html on line 670: « Ah ! notre enfant ! fit-elle, en éclatant de rire. Il n’était pas de toi !
    ellauri172.html on line 672: « J’imaginai ce qui dut se passer dans les yeux verts du major, en entendant son miaulement étranglé de chat sauvage. Il poussa un juron à fendre le ciel. Et de qui est-il ? garce maudite ! demanda-t-il, avec quelque chose qui n’était plus une voix.
    ellauri172.html on line 676: « Tu ne le sauras pas ! dit-elle, en le narguant. Et elle le cingla de ce tu ne le sauras pas ! mille fois répété, mille fois infligé à ses oreilles ; et quand elle fut lasse de le dire, le croiriez-vous ? elle le lui chanta comme une fanfare ! Puis, quand elle l’eut assez fouetté avec ce mot, assez fait tourner comme une toupie sous le fouet de ce mot, assez roulé avec ce mot dans les spirales de l’anxiété et de l’incertitude, cet homme, hors de lui, et qui n’était plus entre ses mains qu’une marionnette qu’elle allait casser ; quand, cynique à force de haine, elle lui eut dit, en les nommant par tous leurs noms, les amants qu’elle avait eus, et qu’elle eut fait le tour du corps d’officiers tout entier : « Je les ai eus tous, cria-t-elle, mais ils ne m’ont pas eue, eux ! Et cet enfant que tu es assez bête pour croire le tien, a été fait par le seul homme que j’aie jamais aimé ! que j’aie jamais idolâtré ! Et tu ne l’as pas deviné ! Et tu ne le devines pas encore ? »
    ellauri172.html on line 680: « Eh bien ! fit-elle, puisque tu ne devines pas, jette ta langue aux chiens, imbécile ! C’est le capitaine Mesnilgrand!
    ellauri172.html on line 686: « Ah ! il n’était pas à moi, abominable gouge ! s’écria-t-il. Et j’entendis, sous sa botte de dragon, grincer et s’écraser le cristal de l’urne, et piétiner le cœur de l’enfant qu’il avait cru son fils !
    ellauri172.html on line 688: « Sans doute, elle voulut le ramasser, elle ! l’enlever, le lui prendre, car je l’entendis qui se précipita ; et les bruits de la lutte recommencèrent, mais avec un autre, le bruit des coups.
    ellauri172.html on line 690: « Eh bien ! puisque tu le veux, le voilà, le cœur de ton marmot, catin déhontée ! dit le major. Et il lui battit la figure de ce cœur qu’il avait adoré, et le lui lança à la tête comme un projectile. L’abîme appelle l’abîme, dit-on. Le sacrilège créa le sacrilège. La Pudica, hors d’elle, fit ce qu’avait fait le major. Elle rejeta à sa tête le cœur de cet enfant, qu’elle aurait peut-être gardé s’il n’avait pas été de lui, l’homme exécré, à qui elle eût voulu rendre torture pour torture, ignominie pour ignominie ! C’est la première fois, certainement, que si hideuse chose se soit vue ! un père et une mère se souffletant tour à tour le visage, avec le cœur mort de leur enfant !
    ellauri172.html on line 692: Satan me donna la force d’enfoncer la porte du placard ou j'etsis cache et je vis… ce que je ne reverrai jamais ! La Pudica, terrassée, était tombée sur la table où elle avait écrit, et le major l’y retenait d’un poignet de fer, tous voiles relevés, son beau corps à nu, tordu, comme un serpent coupé, sous son étreinte. Mais que croyez-vous qu’il faisait de son autre main, Messieurs ?… Cette table à écrire, la bougie allumée, la cire à côté, toutes ces circonstances avaient donné au major une idée infernale, l’idée de cacheter cette femme, comme elle avait cacheté sa lettre et il était dans l’acharnement de ce monstrueux cachetage, de cette effroyable vengeance d’amant perversement jaloux !
    ellauri172.html on line 694: « Sois punie par où tu as péché, fille infâme ! cria-t-il.
    ellauri172.html on line 700: Tu as bien fait, Mesnil ! dit le commandant Sélune ; il ne méritait pas d’être tué par devant, comme un de nous, ce brigand-là !
    ellauri172.html on line 702: Eh ! mais c’est l’aventure d’Abélard, transposée à Héloïse ! fit l’abbé Reniant.
    ellauri172.html on line 704: Un beau cas de chirurgie, dit le docteur Bleny, et rare !
    ellauri172.html on line 706: « Il était, reprit-il, tombé mort sur le corps de sa femme évanouie. Je l’en arrachai, le jetai là, et poussai du pied son cadavre. Au cri que la Pudica avait jeté, à ce cri sorti comme d’une vulve de louve, tant il était sauvage ! et qui me vibrait encore dans les entrailles, une femme de chambre était montée. «
    ellauri172.html on line 710: « Je n’ai plus eu jamais des nouvelles de la Rosalba, dite la Pudica, répondit Mesnilgrand. Est-elle morte ? A-t-elle pu vivre encore ? Le chirurgien a-t-il pu aller jusqu’à elle ? Après la surprise d’Alcudia, qui nous fut si fatale, je le cherchai. Je ne le trouvai pas. Il avait disparu, comme tant d’autres, et n’avait pas rejoint les débris de notre régiment décimé.
    ellauri172.html on line 712: Est-ce là tout ? dit Mautravers. Et si c’est là tout, voilà une fière histoire ! Quelle relation a ton histoire avec tes dévotions à l’église, de l’autre jour ?…
    ellauri172.html on line 714: Well, j’ai porté plusieurs années, ce cœur d’enfant dont je doutais ; mais quand, après la catastrophe de Waterloo, il m’a fallu ôter cette ceinture d’officier dans laquelle j’avais espéré de mourir, et que je l’eus porté encore quelques années, ce cœur, et je t’assure, Mautravers, que c’est lourd, quoique cela paraisse bien léger, la réflexion venant avec l’âge, j’ai craint de profaner un peu plus ce cœur si profané déjà, et je me suis décidé à le déposer en terre chrétienne. Sans entrer dans les détails que je vous donne aujourd’hui, j’en ai parlé à un des prêtres de cette ville, de ce cœur qui pesait depuis si longtemps sur le mien, et je venais de le remettre à lui-même, dans le confessionnal de la chapelle.
    ellauri172.html on line 717: Servez donc le café ! sanoi nuhaisella äänellään vanhempi M. de Mesnilgrand. jos se on yhtä vahvaa kuin sun kaskusi, niin se on hyvää.
    ellauri172.html on line 806: Paha ateisti Roth tapatti ainoan sikiönsä Margaretilla eikä saanut Bloomin kanssa aikaan muuta kuin lihavia riitoja. Antiteistikin se oli, "I'm exactly the opposite of religious, I'm anti-religious. I find religious people hideous. I hate the religious lies. It's all a big lie. I give a shit about the sheep referred to as believers. When I write, I'm alone. It's filled with fear and loneliness and anxietyand I never needed religion to save me." Jumala kosti sille, ei tullut Noobelia. Kikkailevaa Philippiä sattui leukaan.
    ellauri180.html on line 83: Vuonna 1985 ilmestynyt Oman elämänsä sankari oli jo varsinkin kahdella aiemmalla teoksellaan maailmanmaineeseen ja menestykseen kivunneen John Irvingin kuudes romaani, teos jonka kohdalla kriitikot ylistivät kirjailijan lopullisesti luoneen nahkansa. Koska kyseessä on oma Irving-esikoiseni, olen kykenemätön ottamaan kantaa painin, matkailun tai karhujahtien kuvaukseen, mutta siitä olen vakuuttunut, että iskiessään tämänkertaiseen aiheeseensa naisiin ja heidän oikeuksiinsa, aborttiin ja kysymykseen sen moraalista tai moraalittomuudesta, Irving onnistuu tavalla, jota voi vain ihailla varsinkin kun otetaan huomioon kirjan ilmestymisajankohta, 1980-luvun alkupuoli, jolloin aborttilaki taisteli jälleen Amerikassa eloonjäämisestään. Mainittakoon tässä yhteydessä, että teoksen abortteja tehtaileva tohtori on myös eetterin väärinkäyttäjä, imppaaja, rohkea valinta kirjailijalta sekin.
    ellauri180.html on line 405: Murmuring how she loved me she Mutisten miten se muka rakasti mua,
    ellauri180.html on line 482: Morn came and wentand came, and brought no day, Aamu tuli, meni, tuli taas - ei tuonut päivää,
    ellauri180.html on line 487: And they did live by watchfiresand the thrones, Eleltiin yönuotioilla, valtaistuimet,
    ellauri180.html on line 488: The palaces of crowned kingsthe huts, Kruunupäiden palazit, majat,
    ellauri180.html on line 496: Forests were set on firebut hour by hour tunti tunnilta matalaxi, kaatuivat
    ellauri180.html on line 497: They fell and fadedand the crackling trunks ja himmenivät - ja kipinöivät rungot
    ellauri180.html on line 498: Extinguish'd with a crashand all was black. Sammui rysähtäen - ja kaikki musteni.
    ellauri180.html on line 516: Hissing, but stinglessthey were slain for food.
    ellauri180.html on line 522: All earth was but one thoughtand that was death Koko maalla oli vain 1 ajatus, nim. kuolema,
    ellauri180.html on line 524: Of famine fed upon all entrailsmen Tuska söi kaikkien sisukaluja, porukkaa
    ellauri180.html on line 534: Which answer'd not with a caresshe died. Joka ei vastannut rapsutuxella,
    ellauri180.html on line 546: Each other's aspectssaw, and shriek'd, and died Toisiaan - näki ja kirkasi ja kuoli -
    ellauri180.html on line 552: Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless Säätön, ruohoton, puuton, eloton,
    ellauri180.html on line 553: A lump of deatha chaos of hard clay. - kökkäre kuolemaa, kovan saven kaaos.
    ellauri180.html on line 559: They slept on the abyss without a surge Kun ne putosivat ne lojuivat syvän päällä
    ellauri180.html on line 564: Of aid from themShe was the Universe. Niiden apua: se oli maailmankaikkeus.
    ellauri180.html on line 627: Как всегда, американские и западные друзья они друзья на словах. Да, Америка великая экономическая держава, и поэтому она считает, что все вопросы она может закрыть деньгами. Я всегда говорил, что ни американцы, ни европейцы своими солдатами не будут воевать. Да, они будут давать деньги и оружие, но солдат своих посылать не будут. Это осознали все, кроме Зеленского. Я думаю, что пяти дней ДНР и ЛНР хватит, чтобы выйти на те границы, которые они указали в своей конституции, и эта ситуация подведёт Зеленского к полному коллапсу. Его просто приведут за уши на переговоры к Путину, если он сам не пойдёт. А чтобы сохранить своё лицо, реноме, он, естественно, обвиняет Запад в том, что его все бросили, подчеркнул Гончаров в разговоре с NEWS.ru.
    ellauri180.html on line 632: Мы должны понимать, что уровень интеллекта и продолжительность нахождения в политике нашего президента Путина и интеллект комика, артиста Зеленского несравнимые вещи. Поэтому говорить о том, что Зеленский за это время обрёл статус великого стратега, нельзя, и именно поэтому он и говорит о таких вещах, подытожил экс-полковник.
    ellauri181.html on line 117: Sich in die Büsche schlagen Sich seitwärz in die Büsche schlagen Die umgangssprachliche Redewendung steht für »heimlich verschwinden, sich davonmachen«: Als die Leute den Gendarm holten, schlug sich der Fremde in die Büsche.
    ellauri181.html on line 221: Power and Achievementsocial superiority and esteem;
    ellauri181.html on line 223: Achievement and Hedonismself-centered satisfaction;
    ellauri181.html on line 225: Hedonism and Stimulationa desire for affectively pleasant arousal;
    ellauri181.html on line 227: Stimulation and Self-directionintrinsic interest in novelty and mastery;
    ellauri181.html on line 229: Self-direction and Universalismreliance upon one's own judgement and comfort with the diversity of existence;
    ellauri181.html on line 231: Universalism and Benevolenceenhancement of others and transcendence of selfish interesz;
    ellauri181.html on line 233: Benevolence and Traditiondevotion to one's in-group;
    ellauri181.html on line 235: Benevolence and Conformitynormative behaviour that promotes close relationships;
    ellauri181.html on line 237: Conformity and Traditionsubordination of self in favour of socially imposed expectations;
    ellauri181.html on line 239: Tradition and Securitypreserving existing social arrangemenz that give certainty to life;
    ellauri181.html on line 241: Conformity and Securityprotection of order and harmony in relations;
    ellauri181.html on line 243: Security and Poweravoiding or overcoming threaz by controlling relationships and resources.
    ellauri181.html on line 374: In psychology, ipsative measures (/ˈɪpsətɪv/; from Latin: ipse, 'of the self') are those where respondents compare two or more desirable options and pick the one they prefer most. Sometimes called a forced-choice scale, this measure contrasts Likert-type scales in which respondents scoreoften from 1 to 5how much they agree with a given statement (see also norm-referenced test).
    ellauri181.html on line 382: Additionally, ipsative measures may be useful in identifying faking. However, ipsative measures may, especially among testing-naïve individuals exhibiting high levels of conscientiousness and/or neuroticism, decrease test validity by discouraging response and/or encouraging non-response. For example, a test's authors may force respondents to choose between "a) Animals chase me in my dreams" and "b) My dreams are nice" in an effort to see whether a given respondent is more inclined toward "faking bad" or toward "faking good." When faced with such a question, a child frequently terrified by nightmares that rarely if ever involve animals, and especially one whose parents have foolishly taught him/her/it strict rules against lying, may simply refuse to answer the question given that for that respondent nearly all of the time both descriptions are inaccurate. Even a previously presented guideline "Choose the answer that [best/better] describes you" may be unhelpful in such a situation to responders who worry that endorsing one item or the other will still involve stating it to be accurate or "well"-descriptive to some positive degree. Only if the guideline is presented as "Choose the answer that more accurately or less inaccurately describes you" and the above-described responder is sophisticated enough to reason out his/her response in terms of "Despite the infrequency with which I have nice dreams, I have them [more frequently / less infrequently] than dreams in which animals chase me" (or, in theory, vice versa) will such a responder be willing to answer the questionand phrasing the guideline in this way bears its own cost of making the question reveal less about the respondent's propensities because the respondent is no longer forced to "fake" one way or another.[citation needed].
    ellauri182.html on line 80: Eriko (“Eh-REE-koh Tah-NAH-bee”) is Yuichi’s mother, who invites Mikage to stay at his/her home. Eriko is a transsexual and had previously been Yuichi’s father. Mikage’s first impression of Eriko is “overwhelming.” Mikage describes him/her as “an incredibly beautiful wo/man” who “seemed to vibrate with life force.” Eriko represents an ideal of feminine beauty, charm, and strength for Mikage. At times, Mikage finds it hard to believe that this woman had once been a man, or is still a mansome ambiguities over Eriko’s gender remain, both for the reader and for the characters. Yuichi refers to Eriko as both his mother and father, and other characters refer to Eriko as both “she” and “he.” Mikage could easily keep pace with Eriko.
    ellauri182.html on line 82: Mikage is not religious, but believes in elements of the mystical and superstitious. She “can’t believe in the gods,” but for a warm bed, she “thanked the godswhether they existed or not.” In despair, she “implored the gods: Please, let me live.” She also has a dream that comes partially true. Ergo Mikage relates to American culture. She looks up to Eriko as an ideal of feminine beauty, charm, and strength, although Eriko was once, or still is, a man - or is s/he?
    ellauri182.html on line 111: Mikage discovers, “a delightful German-made vegetable peelera peeler to make even the laziest grandmother enjoy slip, slipping those skins off.”
    ellauri182.html on line 127: Mikage states, “I can’t believe in the gods,” but at the same time she admits her confusion when she implores the “godswhether they existed or not,” to “please let me live.” Mikage does not have a solid religious belief system to provide meaning for her life, so she turns to other sources for meaning, including friends and her own inward search. Wrong! !No es eso! !No es eso! You should turn to Amitabha!
    ellauri182.html on line 191: Many Pure Land Buddhist schools in the time of Shinran felt that birth in the Pure Land was a literal rebirth that occurred only upon death, and only after certain preliminary rituals. Elaborate rituals were used to guarantee rebirth in the Pure Land, including a common practice wherein the fingers were tied by strings to a painting or image of Amida Buddha. From the perspective of Jōdo Shinshū such rituals actually betray a lack of trust in Amida Buddha, relying on jiriki ("self-power"), rather than the tariki or "other-power" of Amida Buddha. Such rituals also favor those who could afford the time and energy to practice them or possess the necessary ritual objectsanother obstacle for lower-class individuals. For Shinran Shonin, who closely followed the thought of the Chinese monk Tan-luan, the Pure Land is synonymous with nirvana.
    ellauri182.html on line 195: For Jōdo Shinshū practitioners, shinjin develops over time through "deep hearing" (monpo) of Amitābha's call of the nembutsu. According to Shinran, "to hear" means "that sentient beings, having heard how the Buddha's Vow aroseits origin and fulfillmentare altogether free of doubt."[9] Jinen also describes the way of naturalness whereby Amitābha's infinite light illumines and transforms the deeply rooted karmic evil of countless rebirths into good karma. It is of note that such evil karma is not destroyed but rather transformed: Shin stays within the Mahayana tradition's understanding of śūnyatā and understands that samsara and nirvana are not separate. Once the practitioner's mind is united with Amitābha and Buddha-nature gifted to the practitioner through shinjin, the practitioner attains the state of non-retrogression, whereupon after his death it is claimed he will achieve instantaneous and effortless enlightenment. He will then return to the world as a Bodhisattva, that he may work towards the salvation of all beings.
    ellauri182.html on line 368: and accusative plural {girs girar), e.g. gir, djass, djús, sjans/séns, tjakkur,
    ellauri182.html on line 372: nominative and accusative plural ijeppa jeppar), as e.g. gai, hamborgari
    ellauri182.html on line 378: plural (blókar blœkur). Words ending in -ik, like grafik "graphic", lýrik "lyric", politik "politics", trafftk "traffic" get the ending -ur in genitive singular, but no plural, and words with the suffix -sjón, as e.g. aksjón "action", have the endings -ar in genitive singular and -ir in nominative and accusative plural (aksjónaraksjónir). As -sjón is not accepted as an Icelandic suffix, aksjón counts as a foreign word, but not as a loanword. [Silly bitch, it is a Danish loan put to new use.]
    ellauri182.html on line 382: (pœjupæjur), for example disketta "diskette", paja "(sweetie) pie", skrifia
    ellauri183.html on line 86: In a 1974 New York Review of Boox essay, Roth took on Malamud, his friend and literary father-figure, criticizing him for creating characters that were suffering Jews, virtuous victims, full of “righteousness and restraint,” lacking their stereotypical “libidinous or aggressive activities.” Though he didn’t use the phrase, Malamud had painted them as Christ-like in their poverty, pain, moral goodness, and quest for redemption. By contrast, the Christian characters, like Frank Alpine, were full of sexual lust and transgressive behavior the bad goy to Morris Bober’s good Jew. “The Assistant,” Roth wrote, was a book of “stern morality.”
    ellauri183.html on line 258: The nuclear holocaust has come and gone. Only one man survives: paleologist Calvin Cohn, who happened to be safely, deeply underwater at the time. And, after some black-humor-ish conversations with God, Cohn is allowed to livefor a while, at leastand he finds himself on an island a la Robinson Crusoe, with a communicative chimp named Buz (product of chimp-speech experiments) as his only companion. Cohn, son of a rabbi, engages in existential, religious, and Talmudic speculations with the chimpthough he refrains from trying to convert him to Judaism. He must reexamine the basics of social interactionwhen Buz gets too physically chummy ("If you had suckled the lad, could you marry him?"), when a friendly gorilla appears and causes jealousies, and, above all, when five more talking chimps appear... including the lisping Mary Madelyn, the object of everyone's sexual attention (including Cohn's).
    ellauri183.html on line 260: Can a decent civilization be made from these creatures? Cohn believes that "if this small community behaved, developed, endured, it might somedayif some chimpy Father Abraham got himself bornproduce its own Covenant with God." But such visions of a peaceful society are doomed, of course: envy, hatred, and violence inevitably ensueand Cohn's mating with Mary Madelyn ("I have kept my virginity for you ever since you expwained the word to me when you first read me Rome and Juwiet") will eventually lead to murder and revolution.
    ellauri183.html on line 262: Despite Malamud's shadings with rabbinical law, then, this is a familiar hopeless-Utopia blueprint. Moreover, the restless treatment herepart downbeat-comic, part liturgical-lyricnever endows the tale with the sort of Biblical fervor which heightens the best of Doris Lessing´s fables. And the result is a disappointing, predictable parableintentionally funny at times but unintentionally funny too, hollow in most of its lyrical moments, and only occasionally provocative in its eclectic philosophizing.
    ellauri184.html on line 50: Neiti Mallory kertoo tästä lisää: "Norman was an oxymoron an overweight senior citizen who was one of the best lovers I ever had." Mallory writes that Mailer never had erectile dysfunction: "Not once. Not in nine years..." Vanhasta Naahumista tulee mieleen Norssin voimistelunopettaja Lahtinen ja Star Warsin Yoda. “Each week he’d want to play a new game . . . doctor, manicurist, masseur, Hollywood director (that was his favorite).” “When our relationship ended, I realized that . . . Norman had never been on my team and had been slandering my writing and me behind my back.”
    ellauri184.html on line 221: But, he says, “this is a gross distortion of the historical and cultural reality.” The northern province of Galilee was decisively distinctin history, political status, and culturefrom the southern province of Judea which contained the holy city of Jerusalem.
    ellauri184.html on line 257: The Bible records that following the completion of the conquest of Canaan by the Israelite tribes, Joshua allocated the land among the twelve tribes. According to biblical scholar Kenneth Kitchen, this conquest should be dated slightly after 1200 BCE. Some modern scholars argue that the conquest of Joshua, as described in the Book of Joshua, never occurred. “Besides the rejection of the Albrightian conquest model, the general consensus among OT scholars is that the Book of Joshua has no value in the historical reconstruction. They see the book as an ideological retrojection from a later period either as early as the reign of Josiah or as late as the Hasmonean period.” "It behooves us to ask, in spite of the fact that the overwhelming consensus of modern scholarship is that Joshua is a pious fiction composed by the deuteronomistic school, how does and how has the Jewish community dealt with these foundational narratives, saturated as they are with acts of violence against others?" ”Recent decades, for example, have seen a remarkable reevaluation of evidence concerning the conquest of the land of Canaan by Joshua. As more sites have been excavated, there has been a growing consensus that the main story of Joshua, that of a speedy and complete conquest (e.g. Josh. 11.23: 'Thus Joshua conquered the whole country, just as the LORD had promised Moses') is contradicted by the archaeological record, though there are indications of some destruction at the appropriate time. No oliko sitten koko esinahkakasa satua? Ketä enää uskoa? Usko siirtää vuoria, eikö sitten esinahkakukkuloita?
    ellauri184.html on line 357: Second, the fact that it is a theological issue does not prevent it from being a moral one as well. The behavior is sin. “Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not deceived. Neither formicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God” (1 Cor. 6:9-10 ). The word translated “homosexuals” here strictly refers to catamites the word has the connotation of soft. We would say swish. The other word sodomite refers to the “male” homosexual, the one playing the role of the male. All the ingenuity in the world cannot change what the Bible bluntly states here. As well, consider 1 Tim. 1:10 . “. . . for fornicators, for sodomites . . . and if there is any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.” The Old Testament speaks to this as well. See Deut. 23:17-18 , Job 36:14 , Lev. 18:22 . Those guilty of such things are living in a contemptible way, and the Scripture calls them dogs. Poor dogs.
    ellauri184.html on line 512: Male circumcision has often been, and remains, the subject of controversy on a number of groundsreligious, ethical, sexual, and medical and the ethics of circumcision of males are controversial.
    ellauri184.html on line 516: In Classical and Hellenistic civilization, Ancient Greeks and Romans posed great value on the beauty of nature, physical integrity, aesthetics, harmonious bodies and nudity, including the foreskin (see also Ancient Greek art), and were opposed to all forms of genital mutilation, including circumcisionan opposition inherited by the canon and secular legal systems of the Christian West and East that lasted at least through to the Middle Ages, according to Frederick Hodges. Traditional branches of Judaism, Islam, Coptic Christianity, the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, and the Eritrean Orthodox Church still advocate male circumcision as a religious obligation.
    ellauri185.html on line 58: The childless Hannah vows to Yahweh of hosts that, if she has a son, he will be dedicated to Yahweh. Eli, the priest of Shiloh, where the Ark of the Covenant is provisionally located, blesses her. A child named Samuel is born, and Samuel is dedicated to the Lord as a Naziritethe only one besides Samson to be identified in the Bible. Eli's sons, Hophni and Phinehas, sin against God's laws and the people, a sin that causes them to die in the Battle of Aphek. But the child Samuel grows up "in the presence of the Lord."
    ellauri185.html on line 631: Kaikkien valtion pakkokeinojen ja väkivallan käytön poistaminen ei tule - se on Tolstoin luulo - hävittämään oikeutta, rauhaa, yhteiskuntajärjestystä eikä tekemään ihmisten onnellista yhteiselämää mahdottomaksi, vaan päinvastoin turvaamaan kaiken sen paljon paremmin kuin se nykyisessä väkivaltavaltiossa on turvattu. Tämä on Tolstoin ajatus ja usko. Kaikki elämän arvot, niitten mukana oikeutettu omaisuuskin (nimittäin silmälasit ja hammasharja), tulevat väkivallan poistamisenkin jälkeen olemaan "tavan, yleisen mielipiteen, oikeudentunteen ja keskinäisen sovinnollisuuden suojaamia eivätkä tarvitse enää mitään väkivallan antamaa suojaa" (Moderne Sklaven. S. 89).
    ellauri185.html on line 857: Bellow’s bad temper in the late ’60s was by no means directed exclusively at would-be biographers, radical students and aggrieved wives. Bellow had so many targets to attack, whether insulting them face to face or in blistering letters or put-downs circulated through intermediaries. One of his favorite one-liners ran: “Let’s you and him fight.” The most salient recipients of Bellow’s bad temper in this biography were his three sons, each from a different mother the oldest 21 when this volume starts, the youngest just 1 year old and about to be abandoned after yet another divorce.
    ellauri185.html on line 859: The celebrated writer kept romances alive in different cities, two or three at any given time with students and faculty divorcées at the University of Chicago, assistants at The New Yorker, even his housecleaner. A dreary train of affairs.
    ellauri190.html on line 119: Согласно словарю Фасмера, слово образовано от этнонима «чудь» путём прибавления экспрессивного суффикса «-хно» (по аналогии с собственными именами «Михно» «Михаил», «Яхно» «Яков», «Дахно» «Даниил», «Махно» «Максим», «Ивахно» «Иван»).
    ellauri192.html on line 111: So the choice has fallen neither on Tolstoy, nor Ibsen, nor Björnson, nor Mommsen, nor Swinburne, nor Zola, nor Anatole France, nor Carducci, nor Mistral, nor Hauptmann, nor even Echegarayit has fallen on Sully-Prudhomme [sic]. It is some satisfaction, however, to find that Francois Coppée is not the winner; in view of his innocuous sentimentality, he might well have been considered the best of all by the present Swedish Academy.
    ellauri192.html on line 167: Sully Prudhomme, Stances et Poèmes, Le Vase brisé
    ellauri192.html on line 293: Tokarczuk, the 2018 laureate whose award comes a year late, after a scandal derailed 2018 committee’s deliberations is a Polish novelist whose critical eye toward her country’s government and history has made her the target of a nationalist backlash.
    ellauri192.html on line 297: While Tokarczuk’s win has been widely lauded The Guardian declared her “the dreadlocked feminist winner the Nobel needed” (aargh! will some future prize go to Estonia's own bluewig girl Sofi Oxanen?) Handke’s provoked immediate and widespread displeasure. PEN America, an organization that advocates for writers’ liberty, wrote that it was “dumbfounded by the selection of a writer who has used his public voice to undercut historical truth and offer public succor to perpetrators of genocide.” The Slovenian public intellectual Slavoj Žižek told the Guardian that “In 2014, Handke called for the Nobel to be abolished, saying it was a ‘false canonisation’ of literature. The fact that he got it now proves that he was right.”
    ellauri192.html on line 303: The novel’s release shortly predated an escalation in Polish nationalism tied to the Law and Justice party’s ascent to power in 2015. But the forces that fueled that escalation were already prevalent. When Tokarczuk accepted the Nike Prize, the country’s highest literary honor, for “The Books of Jacob,” she said in a speech that the country had “committed horrendous acts as colonizers, as a national majority that suppressed the minority, as slaveowners, and as the murderers of Jews.” She was quickly inundated by threats so alarming that her publishers briefly hired bodyguards. In the five years since, she has witnessed the Law and Justice party take an increasingly hard line on censoring certain conversations about Poland’s relationship with Jews. In 2016, the government began a campaign against the Princeton historian Jan Gross, known for his groundbreaking work on the massacre at Jedwabne, in which Poles murdered 1,600 of their Jewish neighbors. In 2018, the Law and Justice party’s government made it illegal to blame Poland or Polish nationals for Nazi crimes. POLIN, a groundbreaking Polish museum of Jewish history, has been leader-less for five months, as its director, who oversaw a number of exhibits highly critical of Poland’s policy toward Jews, awaits official reappointment despite having been re-approved for the job.
    ellauri192.html on line 305: “The subject of my book [‘The Books of Jacob’] a multicultural Poland was not comfortable for proponents of this new version of history,” Tokarczuk told PEN Transmissions, a journal run by the English iteration of PEN, in May, 2018. She was taken by surprise by the amount of rage the book provoked not to mention her comment on receiving the Nike sneakers. But rather than retreat, she has continued to speak out on behalf of the communities she sees her government as wishing to sideline. In a January op-ed for The New York Times following a Polish radical’s on-air murder of the open-minded young Gdansk mayor Pawel Adamowicz, Tokarczuk wrote of a Polish populist narrative that “scapegoats… the so-called crazy leftists, queer-lovers, Germans, Jews, European Union puppets, feminists, liberals and anyone who supports immigrants.”
    ellauri192.html on line 309: So on the one hand is Tokarczuk, a proponent of multiculturalism who has remained vocal despite facing profound antagonism for her stance and grown more so since her first major encounter with that antagonism in 2014. And on the other is Handke, eulogizer of Milsoevic, who dictated the Bosnian genocide during the Balkan wars of the 1990s and died while on trial for war crimes against the Hague. He too has remained committed to his position; the “go to hell” of 2014, one of his last known public comments on the matter, speaks volumes. But has it worked? No here we are as before, giving hell to him.
    ellauri192.html on line 531: The award of the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1984 to Jaroslav Seifert a poet identified with reformism and not favored by the Husák regimewas a bright spot in an otherwise bleak cultural scene of the time. Tuttua ruozalaisten peukutusta länkkäreille taas. Philip Rothin kotizhekki, beatlesien näköinen Ivan Klima ei sopinut ruozalaiseen klimaattiin, eikä Philipkään.
    ellauri192.html on line 598: and did not move a finger puuttumatta sormellakaan.
    ellauri192.html on line 629: When Peter arrived and knocked on the door, the servant girl Rhoda came to answer. She heard Peter’s voice and knew it was he, but in her excitement and joy she forgot to actually open the door. Leaving Peter standing in the night, she rushed to tell everyone else about the miracle outside (Acts 12:14). They did not believe her, though, thinking she was out of her mind (Acts 12:15). When Rhoda was insistent, the believers decided it must be Peter’s “angel”his guardian angel, perhaps, or his ghostrather than the answer to their prayers!
    ellauri192.html on line 747: Золотые искры брызги костра Golden sparks – bonfire splatters
    ellauri192.html on line 750: Водопад, молодость в быстрой реке Waterfall, youth - in a fast river
    ellauri192.html on line 751: Бей барабан пам, пам Beat the drum – bam, bam
    ellauri192.html on line 761: За тучей дракон, каменное сердце Behind a storm cloud- a dragon, heart of stone
    ellauri192.html on line 762: Ночью закон, руби, чтобы согреться In the night - the law, chop, to warm up
    ellauri192.html on line 765: Водопад, молодость в быстрой реке Waterfall, youth - in a fast river
    ellauri192.html on line 766: Бей барабан пам, пам Beat the drum – bam, bam
    ellauri192.html on line 792: Мне имя Вельзевул хозяин стратосферы I'm called Beelzebub, master of the stratosphere
    ellauri192.html on line 793: Я нереальный кул мой респект без меры I'm unbelievably cool, my respect is beyond measure
    ellauri192.html on line 796: В левой руке «Сникерс», в правой руке «Марс» In my left hand a "Snickers", in my right hand a "Mars"
    ellauri192.html on line 797: Мой пиар-менеджер Карл Маркс My PR manager is Karl Marx
    ellauri192.html on line 798: В левой руке «Сникерс», в правой руке «Марс» In my left hand a "Snickers", in my right hand a "Mars"
    ellauri192.html on line 799: Мой пиар-менеджер Карл Маркс My PR manager is Karl Marx
    ellauri192.html on line 857: Brooks was born on June 28, 1926, in Brooklyn, New York City, to Kate (née Brookman) and Max Kaminsky, and grew up in Williamsburg. His father's family were Jewish people from Gdańsk, Poland; his mother's family were Jews from Kyiv, in the Pale of Settlement of the Russian Empire (present-day Ukraine). In 2021, Brooks published a memoir, All About Me!.During his teens, he legally changed his name to Mel Brooks, influenced by his mother´s maiden name Brookman, after being confused with trumpeter Max Kaminsky. "And I'm sure a lot of my comedy is based on anger and hostility. Growing up in Williamsburg, I learned to clothe it in comedy to spare myself problemslike a punch in the face."
    ellauri194.html on line 498: Nora Bender, joka opiskeli Business Adminia University of Waterloossa, täsmentää: For people, the person who is the topic of a biographical article should be worthy of notice or notethat is, "remarkable" or "significant, interesting, or unusual enough to deserve attention or to be recorded" within Wikipedia as a written account of that person's life. "Notable" in the sense of being famous or popularalthough not irrelevantis secondary.
    ellauri194.html on line 639:
  • Ramananda Chatterjee founder, editor, and owner of the Modern Review, he has been described as the father of Indian journalism
    ellauri196.html on line 626: During World War I, the AFLmotivated by fear of government repression, and hope of aid (often in the form of pro-AFL labor policies)had worked out an informal agreement with the United States government, in which the AFL would coordinate with the government both to support the war effort and to join "into an alliance to crush radical labor groups" such as the Industrial Workers of the World and Socialist Party of America.
    ellauri196.html on line 685: Adler used to recount that when teaching Brando, she had instructed the class to act like chickens, and added that a nuclear bomb was about to fall on them. Most of the class clucked and ran around wildly, but Brando sat calmly and pretended to lay an egg. Asked by Adler why he had chosen to react this way, he said, "I'm a chickenwhat do I know about bombs?"
    ellauri196.html on line 770: But if I didwell, reallywhat´s it to you?
    ellauri197.html on line 305: An interesting thing to note, however, is that the “adversity” is treated in a beautiful way by being addressed as a “Bloom.” The capitalization can be written off with the notion that even a bad memory could be important enough to merit capitalization, but a “Bloom” has a connotation of natural beauty and livelihood. This could simply mean the negativity from the circumstance grows with time, but the choice of such a soft verb gives the feeling that the narrator has warm feelings about whatever happened to cause this bad memorymaybe a relationship she loved but lost or a friend who was dear but forsaken. This would again give a reason for the grammatical chaos of the lack of subject and mismatched verb tenses since, it seems, the narrator does not know how she feels about the memory.
    ellauri197.html on line 671: Pauline, come with mesee how I could build

    ellauri197.html on line 672: A home for us, out of the world; in thought

    ellauri197.html on line 673: I am inspiredcome simultaneously with me, Pauline!
    ellauri197.html on line 675: Roope sähköttää näin Paulinelle vanhempien arkihuoneesta. Sittulee tollasta Blue Lagoon tyyppistä luontopläjäystä. Henkilöitä on tässä lurituxessa tosi vähän, vislaavat muulinajajat ihan hätkähdyttävät. Wild men watch a sleeping girl who crosses her legs and opens them like a labor whip, I look inI am concentratedI feel;
    ellauri197.html on line 678: I cannot be immortal, nor taste all. O lord! where does this tendthese straggling aims!1

    ellauri197.html on line 682: Love melove me, Pauline, love nought but me.

    ellauri197.html on line 697: Still sit by mewith beating breast, and hair

    ellauri197.html on line 698: Loosened watching earnest by my side,

    ellauri197.html on line 700: Look uplike summer wind.

    ellauri197.html on line 702: Or I will read old lays to theehow she,

    ellauri198.html on line 125: Warren kuului agraarikkojen ryhmään, jota johti John Crowe Ransom. Warren began as an enlightened conservative Southerner. Siis kumpana? Valistuxen vaiko taantumuxen peikkona? Agrarians, with Ransom in the lead, were determined to re-endow nature with an element of horror and inscrutability and to bring back a God who permitted evil as well as goodin short, to give God back his thunder.” His main question was ‘How is one to look at life?’ Taas 1 tollanen yearning-man, wannabe uskovainen joka kaipaa jämäkämpää jumalaa joka jakaa merkityxiä kuin hihamerkkejä.
    ellauri198.html on line 136: Warren’s poetry is written “in a genuinely expansive, passionate style. Look at its prose ease and rapidity oddly qualified by log-piling compounds, alliteration, successive stresses, and an occasional inversion something rough and serviceable as a horse-blanket yet fancy toand you wonder how he ever came up with it. It is excitingly massive and moulded and full of momentum. Echoes of Yeats and Auden still persist, but it is wonderfully peculiar, homemade.” His language is robust and rhetorical. He likes his adjectives and nouns to go in pairs, reinforcing one another.
    ellauri198.html on line 139: Though Warren did not deny that man is an integral part of nature, what he celebrated in his poetry was the trait that sets man apart from naturenamely, his ability (and desire) to seek knowledge in his quest “to make sense out of life.” Joopa joo. Kuten jo sainoin, jälleen 1 näitä mänttipäitä merkityxen mezästäjiä.
    ellauri198.html on line 144: Not all reviewers agree that Warren’s work deserves such unqualified praise. Though Warren tackles unquestionably important themes, his treatment of those themes borders on the bombastic. Warren becomes ridiculous on occasion, whenever we lapse from total conviction. His philosophical musings are “sometimes truly awkward and sometimes pseudo-profound.” Warren thus joins a central American tradition of speakersEmerson, Thoreau, Henry Adams, Norman Mailerwho are not only the salesmen but the advertisers of their own snake oil.”
    ellauri198.html on line 260: Esim Roland was the name of a real-life medieval military leader under Charlemagne who, more importantly, was the subject of the oldest surviving major work of French literature: an epic poem titled The Song of Roland. Roland was a loyal and trusting knight who was told to bring up the rear guard and burst his own temples open while sounding a horn too vigorously. What a way to go! In 1855, Robert Browning made the warrior the subject of his poem “Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came,” which leads us back to Stephen King, of all the U.S. turds. It’s a bit incongruous to think of Dorff’s Roland Westan uncouth man who refers to “Saigon trim” and is eager to start a fight.
    ellauri198.html on line 413: And all the doubt was nowshould I be fit? Ezyystä kysyttiin, saanko mäkään kuxia?
    ellauri198.html on line 524: It may have been a water-rat I speared, Ehkä osuinkin vaan johkin piisamiin,
    ellauri198.html on line 533: Or wild cats in a red-hot iron cage Vaiko joku Ryhmä Haun alkutoitotus?
    ellauri198.html on line 556: Changes and off he goes!) within a rood Ja lähtis vetään viizimättä lakaista),
    ellauri198.html on line 573: That brushed my capperchance the guide I sought. Tikka nauraa pilkkasuu, eikö maistu silkka puu?
    ellauri198.html on line 585: Of mischief happened to me, God knows when Kuka lienee ollut asialla, piru vaiko herra,
    ellauri198.html on line 612: Chin upon hand, to see the game at bay, Panosta jo piippuun kassit lato!
    ellauri198.html on line 618: Of all the lost adventurers my peers, joilla oli tapana mulle junaa jakaa.
    ellauri198.html on line 676: In Anthony Powell's 12-part cycle A Dance to the Music of Time, the eighth novel, The Soldier's Art, takes its title from line 89 of Childe Roland ("Fight first, think afterwardsthe soldier's art").
    ellauri198.html on line 720: Beginning where book six left off, Jake Chambers and Father Callahan battle the evil infestation within the Dixie Pig, a vampire lounge in New York City featuring roast human flesh and doors to other worlds. After fighting off and destroying numerous "Low-Men" and Type One Vampires, Callahan sacrifices himself to let Jake survive. In the other worldFedicMia, her body now physically separated from Susannah Dean, gives birth to Mordred Deschain, the biological son of Roland Deschain and Susannah. The Crimson King is also a "co-father" of this prophetic child, so it is not surprising when "baby" Mordred's first act is to shapeshift into a spider-creature and feast on his birth-mother. Susannah shoots but fails to kill Mordred, eliminates other agents of the Crimson King, and escapes to meet up with Jake at the cross-dimensional door beneath the Dixie Pig which connects to Fedic. Maturing at an accelerated rate, Mordred later stalks Roland and the other gunslingers throughout this adventure, shifting from human to spider as the need arises, seething with an instinctive rage toward Roland, his "white daddy."
    ellauri198.html on line 833: From these sessions Yeats formulated theories about life and history. He believed that certain patterns existed, the most important being what he called gyres, interpenetrating cones representing mixtures of opposites of both a personal and historical nature. He contended that gyres were initiated by the divine impregnation of a mortal womanfirst, the rape of Leda by Zeus; later, the conception of Mary by the same immaculate swan. As Lewis Carroll had prophecied:
    ellauri198.html on line 844: Long time the manxome foe he sought
    ellauri198.html on line 868: Critics of the poem have highlighted several important aspects of ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree,’ including the spiritual journey undertaken by William Butler Yeats (Hunter); the island as an escape from sexuality (Merritt); and the island as a place of wisdom or foolishness, depending on varying historical perspectives on beans (Normandin). To these critics, it seems that an island is a place of refuge from a dangerous outside world supposedly London specifically, although Merritt might broaden this interpretation to include all sexual encounters. While these critics acknowledge that an island is a place of escape, citing what William Butler Yeats himself has said about the Irish island Sligo, they fall short of recognising the full implications of his fascination with the occult.
    ellauri198.html on line 876: I assert that the symbols which William Butler Yeats includes on the island specifically the nine bean-rows are meant to be examined in the light of the Kabbalism, numerology, and tarot cards to which these societies looked for inspiration in their occult practices. Through his inclusion of these symbols, William Butler Yeats is demonstrating mastery over the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn’s basic tenants (sic), a mastery which he perhaps hoped would help him advance in rank in the society to seventh grade and further his studies of magic.
    ellauri198.html on line 902: Of what was once Rousseaunor this disguise
    ellauri198.html on line 903: Stained that within which still disdains to wear it.
    ellauri198.html on line 905: A thousand beacons from the spark I bore."
    ellauri198.html on line 911: Whose name the fresh world thinks already old
    ellauri203.html on line 484: Ronald Hingleyn mielestä tää on Dostoevsky'n "kovin hyökkäys nihilismille", and "1 termiittien vaikuttavimpia saavutuxia ehkä jopa niiden kaikkien aikojen kovin veto ainaskin fiktiivisesti."
    ellauri203.html on line 641: Tiihonin tuntematon biblesitaatti tässä kohtaa on varmaan se Anssi Jyrän Bergmanista tuttu jippo "through the glass darkly". Yep, it appears in 1 Corinthians here´s the full quote:
    ellauri203.html on line 650: Mio
    ellauri203.html on line 654: Claudio Carvalho, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
    ellauri203.html on line 658: garykmcd
    ellauri203.html on line 662: Yepok
    ellauri204.html on line 374: Ein König besitzt einen Wald, den schon lange niemand mehr betritt, nachdem mehrere Jäger, Pferde und Hunde von dort nicht mehr zurückgekehrt sind. Eines Tages wagt ein Jäger doch wieder einen Versuch und macht sich auf die Suche nach dem Grund des Übels. Er findet einen Tümpel auf dessen Grund ein wilder Mann von rostbraunem Aussehen haust der Eisenhans. Indem er den Tümpel ausschöpfen lässt, gelingt es ihm, den wilden Mann gefangenzunehmen.
    ellauri206.html on line 79: In his Poetics, the unknown Greek philosopher Aristotle argues that kinds of "poetry" (the term includes drama, flute music, and lyre music for Aristotle) may be differentiated in three ways: according to their medium, according to their objects, and according to their mode or "manner" (section I); "For the medium being the same, and the objects the same, the poet may imitate by narrationin which case he can either take another personality as Homer does, or speak in his own person, unchangedor he may present all his characters as living and moving before us" (section III).
    ellauri206.html on line 81: One of the best-known modern studies of mimesisunderstood in literature as a form of realismis Erich Auerbach's Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature, which opens with a famous comparison between the way the world is represented in Homer's Odyssey and the way it appears in the Bible. Eric thought the Bible way was way better in all respects. But he was a Jew, so surprise surprise.
    ellauri210.html on line 240: Kuokkaa käytettäessä tappavan onnettomuuden mato;
    ellauri210.html on line 359: « Je ne comprendrai jamais comment Victor Hugo a pu, quarante ans durant, faire son métier. Toute la littérature, c’est : ta, ta, ta, ta, ta, ta. L’Art, l’Art, ce que je m’en fiche de l’Art ! » « Oscar Wilde est vivant ! »,
    ellauri210.html on line 361: Arthur Cravan, the Dadaist poet-boxer, was neither a good poet nor a good boxer, but he was a legendary provocateur. Hemingway, Mailer, and Scorsese: much great American art has been inspired by boxing. How bout Irving? No he was a wrestler. Between 1907 and 1909, Saul Bellow created three paintingsClub Night, Stag at Sharkey’s, Both Members of This Clubthat captured boxing’s glories and indignities. The sport provided a powerfully visceral metaphor for the American experience of the twentieth century. Amerikan nyrkki on sittemmin kumauttanut päähän useampia kansoja kuin kehtaa muistella.
    ellauri210.html on line 369: That journey began in 1903 when, aged sixteen, he was kicked out of his boarding school for an egregious act of indisciplineaccording to some, he hit a teacherand, inspired by his hero Arthur Rimbaud, he left Switzerland in search of adventure. Over the next several years, Cravan took up with hookers in Berlin, hoboed his way from New York to California, and worked in the engine room of a steamship bound for the South Pacific, jumping ship when it docked in Australia. But it was in Paris that the legend of the man we know as Arthur Cravanwriter, brawler, and hoaxerwas cemented. Within the space of six years, he scandalized polite society, infuriated the avant-garde, slugged it out with one of the greatest heavyweights of all time, and then disappeared without a trace.
    ellauri210.html on line 381: In the summer of 1914, Cravan began another phase of wandering. In 1916, he found himself in Barcelona where he somehow managed to book himself a high-profile fight against Jack Johnson. Johnson was in the midst of a celebrated stay in Spain, during which he was received by royalty and starred in movies. Photographs from the fight give some idea of the scale of the event, which was held at Barcelona’s huge bullfighting arena La Monumental. What the photos don’t convey is what a mismatch the fight was. Even a ring-rusty, thirty-eight-year-old Johnson was leagues ahead of Cravan. Johnson won with a sixth-round knockout, though it could’ve been over much sooner had he wished it. There are reports that Cravan shook with fear before the contest began, knowing how out of his depth he was. One writer has suggested that “Johnson and Cravan were more collaborators than competitors,” and that the event was a con, just a hype-fueled payday for an aging legend and a flamboyant interloper with no credible chance of a winthe Mayweather-McGregor of its day. Olikos tää se mazi josta toinen nyrkkipelle Heminwau kirjoitti siinä sonniromaanissa?
    ellauri210.html on line 400: « Je ne comprendrai jamais comment Victor Hugo a pu, quarante ans durant, faire son métier. Toute la littérature, c’est : ta, ta, ta, ta, ta, ta. L’Art, l’Art, ce que je m’en fiche de l’Art ! » « Oscar Wilde est vivant ! »,
    ellauri210.html on line 835: The selections from Cravan, Vache, and Torma reveal a broadly defined set of interests the new excitement of the metropolis (particularly New York), the frustrations of avant-garde badinage, the bitterness of literary rivalry, the torpor induced by middle-class life.
    ellauri210.html on line 839: Rigaut a drug addict, gigolo, dandy, man-about-town was a cult figure in Paris, a status that intensified when he was made the subject of Louis Malle’s brilliant 1966 film Le Feu Follet.
    ellauri210.html on line 841: On November 6, 1929, he returned to a clinic where he was staying and according to Andre Breton “after paying minute attention to his toilette, and carrying out all the necessary external adjustments demanded of such a departure” calmly put a bullet through his heart. Not his head like Richard Cory, who had everything a man could want: power, grace and style.
    ellauri210.html on line 876: Jacques Rigaut - Extrait des Écrits
    ellauri210.html on line 917: En 1922, il retourne à Paris et y vivote en faisant de petits métiers. Avec Yves Tanguy, il fréquente également la Maison des amis des livres, rue de l'Odéon, tenue par Adrienne Monnier, qui leur fait découvrir la littérature et des personnalités comme André Breton et Louis Aragon. Il est hébergé de 1924 à 1928 par Marcel Duhamel qui s'est installé au 54 de la rue du Château près de Montparnasse Duhamel dirige l’hôtel Grosvenor qui appartenait à son oncle et qui est sis non loin de là.
    ellauri210.html on line 919: Le 30 avril 1925, Prévert épouse Simone Geneviève Dienne (1903-1994), son amie d'enfance devenue violoncelliste dans un cinéma de la rue de Cluny pour accompagner les films muets. En 1928, il quitte la rue du Château et s'installe avec elle au pied de la butte Montmartre et se lance dans l'écriture en février, il compose Les animaux ont des ennuis, son premier poème.
    ellauri210.html on line 990: Tää on hyvä runo, täst mie piän. En 1929, plusieurs de ses poèmes paraissent dans des revues en 1931, Tentative de description d'un dîner de têtes à Paris-France est remarqué dans le milieu littéraire.
    ellauri210.html on line 1216: Alphonse Rabbe (17861829) tunnetaan pessimistinä. Usein romanttisen pessimismin esimerkkinä pidetty Rabbe, nuori, komea ja älykäs, sairastui kuppaan ja nautti liikaa oopiumia. Hän kirjoitti journalismia ja vähäarvoisia historiallisia kokoelmia ja lopuksi postuumisti julkaistun (1835) Album d'un pessimiste , osittain Rabben ja muiden havaintojen antologian elämän merkityksettömyydestä ja kuoleman väistämättömyydestä sekä äärimmäisen sardonista. ja katkeria proosarunoja, jotka inspiroivat Baudelairea. Välillä syvästi liikuttava...
    ellauri210.html on line 1261: In third version, by the late 1920s, he had largely renounced Fabian Society gradualism, and often wrote and spoke favourably of dictatorships of the right and lefthe expressed admiration for both Mussolini and Stalin. Olemme patriiseja ennenkaikkea, sanoi kapteeni Lavinialle.
    ellauri210.html on line 1266: The fellow-writer H. G. Wells had joined the "vet Fabian' society in February 1903. Wells's ideas for reformparticularly his proposals for closer cooperation with the Independent Labour Partyplaced him at odds with the society's "Old Gang", led by Shaw. In Shaw's view, "the Old Gang did not extinguish Mr Wells, he annihilated himself".
    ellauri213.html on line 304: 170 hours unpaid work and told to pay £1,500 costs. Katie Price has been known on the celebrity circuit for many years, starting out her career as a glamour model before becoming a TV personality, author and OnlyFans content creator. Katie has five children: her eldest Harvey, Princess, Junior, Buddy and Jett. She was married to Peter Andre from 2005-2009, Alex Reid from 2010-2012 and Kieran Hayler from 2013-2021. She was most recently dating Love Island star Carl Woods until their split. Michelle contacted Sussex Police on Friday to complain that Katie mum to two of Kieran’s children had sent him a tirade of abuse which was aimed at her. Close sources said the text branded Michelle a “c*ing w*e piece of s*” and a “gutter s*g.” The ex-glamour model, who smiled as she left the dock today, could have been jailed for a maximum of five years for breaching the restraining order. BUSINESS AS USUAL Katie Price says she’s ‘so lucky’ after dodging jail over ‘gutter s*g’ text – as she reveals she’s landed a Girlguiding travel show.
    ellauri213.html on line 329:

    TWA flight 741 was one of three planes successfully hijacked by the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine that day the hijacking of an El Al plane was foiled by the onboard sky marshals. At the time, I was a 14-year old foreskinned kid living in Trenton, New Jersey, whose only care was how the Baltimore Orioles were doing. This event changed my life, as well as the lives of the other 350 people who were on those planes. Mostly for the better, we became instant celebrities.

    Imagine the horror and disgust that I, my family and other hijack victims experienced when we read that Leila Khaled, one of the hijackers directly involved in the 1970 attacks, had been invited by San Francisco State University to address a forum on Gender, Justice and Resistance. Ms. Khaled is a convicted terrorist. She has paid her debt to society. She is a member of the PFLP. She is a symbol not of justice and resistance, but of wanton terrorism and death. Khaled spent only a few days in jail. After her failed hijacking of the El Al plane, she was transferred by the Israeli sky marshals to the British police and released in exchange for hostages when a fifth plane was hijacked to secure her freedom.
    ellauri214.html on line 64: In an obvious parallel with the Potter books, The Casual Vacancy is populated by a huge cast of mean, unsympathetic, small-minded folk. "This novel for adults is filled with a variety of people like Harry’s aunt and uncle, Petunia and Vernon Dursley: self-absorbed, small-minded, snobbish and judgmental folks, whose stories neither engage nor transport us.” Michiko Kakutani, USA:n Toini Havu.
    ellauri214.html on line 84: It’s difficult to imagine the phrases “miraculously unguarded vagina” or “with an ache in his heart and in his balls” being found in the G-rated wizard novels, but they abound in the X-rated Casual Vacancy. In addition to the risque descriptions, many of the characters (teens especially) are troubled and one mother is a heroine addict. “I have a lot of real-world material in me, believe you me,” Rowling tells The New Yorker. “The thing about fantasythere are certain things you just don’t do in fantasy. You don’t have sex with unicorns.” A good rule of thumb. They are horny but much too pointy for close comfort.
    ellauri214.html on line 242: In his work Bibliotheca historica (Library of History), Diodorus Siculus wrote that the Amazons came from Libya in north Africa. Diodorus’s account is set in the time of myth. He wrote that the warriors’ most famous queen was Myrina, who lived before the hero Perseus saved the Ethiopian princess Andromeda from a sea monster. Myrina led her warriors to a great number of victories, including one against the mythical island of Atlantis. Myrina led a large army of 30,000 foot-soldiers and 3,000 cavalry against the Atlanteans. Diodorus claimed that the Amazon cavalry used tactics similar to those employed by the Parthians of west Asia, who fought the Roman general Crassus (c. 115 53 BCE), firing arrows as they rode away from their enemies. The Atlanteans eventually surrendered to Myrina after she had captured and destroyed one of their cities, enslaving and carrying away the women and the children.
    ellauri214.html on line 535: Halfway through her fifth novel Flights, Olga Tokarczuk asks her readers to take pity on the poor souls for whom English is their “real language”. “Just imagine!” teases Poland’s most widely translated female author. “They don’t have anything to fall back on or turn to in moments of doubt. How lost they must feel in the world, where all instructions, all the lyrics of the stupidest possible songs, all the excruciating pamphlets and brochures even the buttons in the lift! are in their private language . . . they are accessible to everyone and everything!”
    ellauri214.html on line 699: Siitä lähin Isidorin unissa häämötti valtava pelottava musta reikä. Pyhä Rochus, joka eli noin vuosina 12951327, on eräs monista ruttopyhimyksistä. Hän sairastui legendan mukaan Roomaan suuntautuneella pyhiinvaellusmatkalla ruttosairaita hoitaessaan itsekin ruttoon. Silloin enkeli hoiti häntä ja Laila-koira toi hänelle ruokaa.
    ellauri216.html on line 174: To capture this particular mode of existence, Proclus uses the term parhypostasis, ‘parasitical existence’i.e. an existence that has no proper antecedent cause, but arises accidentally in consequence of an unfortunate interaction of a number of partial causes, each of them having the best intentions only.
    ellauri216.html on line 196: Мара́н-афа́ или Мара́н Афа́ (от арам. ܡܪܢ ܐܬܐ мóран этó «господин наш пришёл» греч. μαράνἀ θά марáна та «господин наш, приди!», лат. Maran Atha мáран атá «господин наш пришёл») фраза на сирийском диалекте арамейского языка (Пешитта), употребляющаяся единожды в Новом Завете (Kor 16:22) как транслитерация, а также в книге Дидахе 10:6 (μαρὰν ἀθά мáран атá «господин наш пришёл») как транслитерация, являющейся частью собрания книг Мужей апостольских. Эта фраза переведена на греческий язык «Ей, гряди, Господи Иисусе!»
    ellauri216.html on line 828: Jeesuksen rukouksen harjoittaminen on mietiskelyä, jossa ihmistajunnan syväalueella, »sydämessä», kohdataan ajaton ja paikaton ikuinen ja kaikkialla oleva Hän, joka on sanonut itsestään: »Minä olen se, joka minä olen» (2.Moos.3:14). Mä oon mikä oon ja muuxi muutu en. Kohdataan Jumala sellaisena kuin Hän on. Tule sellaisena kuin olet. Kristina-täti piti luokkakavereille pyjamabileitä.
    ellauri216.html on line 877: The term nepsis comes from the New Testament's First Epistle of Peter (5:8, νήψατε, γρηγορήσατε. ὁ ἀντίδικος ὑμῶν διάβολος ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τινα καταπιεῖν NIV: Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour). There nepsis appears in a verb form, in the imperative mood, as an urgent command to vigilance and awakeness: "be alert and awake".
    ellauri217.html on line 713: It is my judgment, therefore, that we should not make it difficult for the Gentiles who are turning to God. Instead we should write to them, telling them to abstain from food polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from the meat of strangled animals and from blood pancakes, whicy are yakky anyway. For the law of Moses has been preached in every city from the earliest times and is read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.  Acts 15:19–21..
    ellauri217.html on line 723: In conclusion, therefore, it appears that the least unsatisfactory solution of the complicated textual and exegetical problems of the Apostolic Decree is to regard the fourfold decree as original (foods offered to idols, strangled meat, eating blood, and unchastitywhether ritual or moral), and to explain the two forms of the threefold decree in some such way as those suggested above. An extensive literature exists on the text and exegesis of the Apostolic Decree. According to Jacques Dupont, "Present day scholarship is practically unanimous in considering the 'Eastern' text of the decree as the only authentic text (in four items) and in interpreting its prescriptions in a sense not ethical but ritual (whatever that means)".
    ellauri217.html on line 729: For great as was the success of Barnabas and Paul in the heathen world, the authorities in Jerusalem insisted upon circumcision as the condition of admission of members into the Church, until, on the initiative of Peter, and of James, the head of the Jerusalem church, it was agreed that acceptance of the Noachian Lawsnamely, regarding avoidance of idolatry, fornication, and the eating of flesh cut from a living animalshould be demanded of the heathen desirous of entering the Church.
    ellauri217.html on line 730: Rebbe Emden, in a remarkable apology for Christianity contained in his appendix to "Seder 'Olam" (pp. 32b-34b, Hamburg, 1752), gives it as his opinion that the original intention of Jesus, and especially of Paul, was to convert only the Gentiles to the seven moral laws of Noah and to let the Jews follow the Mosaic lawwhich explains the apparent contradictions in the New Testament regarding the laws of Moses and the Sabbath.
    ellauri219.html on line 209: An all-male panel presided over his widely publicized six-month trial, Bruce and Howard Solomon were found guilty of obscenity on November 4, 1964. The conviction was announced despite positive testimony and petitions of support fromamong other obscene artists, writers and educators Woody Allen, Bob Dylan, Jules Feiffer, Allen Ginsberg, Norman Mailer, William Styron, and James Baldwin, and Manhattan journalist and television personality Dorothy Kilgallen and sociologist Herbert Gans. Bruce was sentenced on December 21, 1964, to four months in dryhouse (suivahuone); he was set free on bail during the appeals process and died before the appeal was decided, just like Master Eckehart.
    ellauri219.html on line 635: Fassbinder continues to have group sex with his neurotics and obsessives and cannot understand why everyone falls for Michael. The group sessions get strangerincluding an indoor cricket match. Michael dreams that all his sexual conquests simultaneously bombard him for attention, listing where they made love.
    ellauri219.html on line 641: Everyone ends in Michael's room with most of the females half-naked. The police arrive and form a line to AnnaDr. Fassbender's wifewho charges in operatic Valkyrie costume, complete with a spear. They all escape to a go-kart circuit. They leave the circuit and go first to a farmyard then through narrow village streets still on the go-karts then back to the circuit.
    ellauri219.html on line 737: Patanjali, Yogasutras II.44
    ellauri219.html on line 798: No it is not because of the clash in values between American individualism and libertarianism, and the rest of the West’s social democracy and collectivism. That’s a contributing factor among those with enough cultural affinity and exposure to get to know how the US ticks, which maybe explains some of the last decade or so, with the Internet. But again, the “Death to Amreeka” crowds, the sneering at the unsophisticated doughboys, the dismissal of American cultureall that predated that deep familiarity by decades. The discovery of the substantive cultural mismatches were again a late addition and confirmation bias. (How I like the scientific sound of it: confirmation bias.)
    ellauri219.html on line 813: But the States, prodded on by its own exceptionalist rhetoric, said they were different. That they were making the world Safe For Democracy. That they desired Liberty for All. And when the US acted as any imperial power must, and did some (well, a lot of) grubby things, there were a lot of outsiders who wanted to believeand who felt betrayed. And they’ve held the kind of grudge against America and its optimistic, American Dream mass culture, that they did not hold against previous imperial powers. Aw, who am I kidding, of course they did.
    ellauri219.html on line 824: That naive optimism was weaponised in American mass culture as a vehicle of hegemony, but it was no less sincerely articulated for itand to a more cynical, war-weary audience outside of America, the response vacillated between envy and irritation, depending on how attached the audience it was to its own culture, how susceptible to the siren call of Blue Jeans and Coke, how impoverished, and how insecure. (Insecure goes both ways in the response.)
    ellauri219.html on line 956: Joyce Yeaw will likely never forget the day in April 2010 she tried to return some borrowed cheese to Jordan Peterson’s roommate. Once she arrived, she saw Peterson having sex with his pit bull on his bed. Understandably horrified, Yeaw called the cops, but Peterson convinced the officers that he was “just hugging his dog” and he escaped arrest. Two months later, Yeaw again entered the residence, and saw Peterson having sex with the pit bull a second timeon the living room floor. Yeaw called the cops again, and this time, he was arrested.
    ellauri219.html on line 962: While those who never had sex with animals or done drugs may criticize Kara’s, Jordan's and their dogs' lewd behaviors as if they were evil and this, perhaps, according to Christian morality as they interpret it anybody who has actually suffered from lewdness puts this to the lie and knows that such behavior is not a moral issue, but a chemical imbalance. Evidently the words of Jesus to “Judge not lest you be judged,” make little impression on such folk, who pretend to themselves that if their worst, most embarrassing moments were made into headlines in the papers, they would do just fine. Even if they themselves had nothing to be embarrassed about in all their life of adventures and misadventures, they ought to have compassion for those who struggle with greater problems than their own. “Let Judge Hicks who is without sin cast the first stone,” is another saying of Jesus that applies to those who would judge and condemn an easy target.
    ellauri220.html on line 102: He admits that sometimes, evil thoughts cross his mind. The "old knot of contrariety" the poet has experienced refers to Satan and his evil influence on man, which creates the condition of contraries, of moral evil and good in human life. The poet suffered from these evil influences, as have all men. So, the poet implies, do not feel alone because you have been this way one must accept both the pure and the impure elements of life. A young man's penis in your arse is just one of those eternal things. They come and go just like the Brooklyn ferry. The reference to fusion ("which fuses me into you now") is the basic ideal the poet sought in the beginning. He reiterates the eternal connection between all human beings. Fuck the rest. We must revel in our man-made surroundings, for our relationship with our environment is the ticket to achieving spirituality and fulfillment. He also uses the theater as a metaphor to represent the difference between public life and private life. He acknowledges that he has a sinful streak - but in society, everyone plays a role. The speaker's tone in the poem is honest but also grateful. By appreciating the small things in his life, he feels like a part of something bigger. Wiltin pikku veitikka oli ehkä ammoin wilttaantunut, mutta sen mustalla ystävällä oli something bigger. Veijarilla oli varsin vaikuttava heijari.
    ellauri220.html on line 104: The major image in the poem is the ferry. It symbolizes continual movement, backward and forward, a universal piston like motion in space and time. The ferry moves on, from a point of land, through water, to another point of land. Land and water thus form part of the symbolistic pattern of the poem. Land symbolizes the physical; water symbolizes the spiritual. The circular flow from the physical to the spiritual connotes the dual nature of the universe. Dualism, in philosophy, means that the world is ultimately composed of, or explicable in terms of, two basic entities, such as mind and matter, yin and yang. From a moral point of view, it means that there are two mutually antagonistic principles in the universe dick and cunt, good and evil. In Whitman's view, both the mind and the spirit are realities and matter is only a means which enables man to realize this truth. His world is dominated by a sense of good, and evil has a very subservient place in it. Man, in Whitman's world, while overcoming the duality of the universe, desires fusion with the sheboy. In this attempt, man tries to transcend the boundaries of space and time, never letting off that dear piston like movement, in and out, in and out.
    ellauri220.html on line 463: Of course, there is a "moron" demographic out there, and it has its members, but executives seem to believe that every person who watches TV belongs in it. This may be due to something known as the "80-20" rule in business in this case, that market research shows that 80% of money spent on television-advertised products comes from the lowest 20% in terms of education and intelligence, so show-content is naturally geared towards them. On top of that, not only are viewers stupid, they are also intolerant of people and things unlike themselves, ignorant, hate change, need to be instantly satisfied, and have the attention span of a goldfish.
    ellauri220.html on line 476: German Policeman, The Man with Two Brains
    ellauri220.html on line 485: Ottawa, Oglala Sioux war chief
    ellauri220.html on line 488: A Native American woman proposing to a white man
    ellauri220.html on line 497: Space Chimps 2: Zartog Strikes Back

    ellauri220.html on line 510: Robin Williams
    ellauri220.html on line 524: Tuong Lu Kim, South Park
    ellauri221.html on line 99: Le 9 avril 1946, le député Marcel Roclore présente le rapport de la Commission de la famille, de la population et de la santé publique, et conclut à la nécessité de la fermeture. Le député Pierre Dominjon dépose une proposition de loi dans ce sens qui est votée le 13 avril 1946 à la chambre des députés. La fermeture des maisons closes est appliquée à partir du 6 novembre 1946. Le fichier national de la prostitution est détruit et remplacé par un fichier sanitaire et social de la prostitution (loi du 24 avril 1946). Environ 1 400 établissements sont fermés, dont 195 à Paris (177 établissements officiels) : les plus connus comme le Chabanais, le Sphinx, La Rue des Moulins, le One-Two-Two mais aussi les sinistres maisons d’abattage comme le Fourcy et le Charbo… Beaucoup de tenanciers de maisons closes se reconvertirent en propriétaires d'hôtels de passe. La prostitution est alors une activité libre ; seules sont interdites son organisation et son exploitation le proxénétisme et ses manifestations visibles.
    ellauri221.html on line 112: “Narcissism is not a disease,” says Freed. "It’s an evolutionary strategy that can be incredibly successfulwhen it works, ”
    ellauri221.html on line 114: Today, it's naturaleven smartto be narcissistic enough to think you could be the next celebrity, because you could be.
    ellauri222.html on line 70: Bellow’s bad temper in the late ’60s was by no means directed exclusively at would-be biographers, radical students and aggrieved wives. Bellow had so many targets to attack, whether insulting them face to face or in blistering letters or put-downs circulated through intermediaries. One of his favorite one-liners ran: “Let’s you and him fight.” The most salient recipients of Bellow’s bad temper in this biography were his three sons, each from a different mother the oldest 21 when this volume starts, the youngest just 1 year old and about to be abandoned after yet another divorce.
    ellauri222.html on line 72: The celebrated writer kept romances alive in different cities, two or three at any given time with students and faculty divorcées at the University of Chicago, assistants at The New Yorker, even his housecleaner. A dreary train of affairs.
    ellauri222.html on line 87: Abraham spent the rest of his life in Chicago, and he ended up running a retail coal business. But he never really learned EnglishYiddish was the language at homeand he never became a citizen. He had no passport and no driver’s license (which didn’t prevent him from driving). Saul did not become an American citizen until 1943.
    ellauri222.html on line 89: But Chicago was a city of immigrants. It also had a large Jewish populationby 1931, according to Leader, nearly three hundred thousand in a city of 3.3 million. All the Bellow children assimilated happily and all became well off. Saul is often associated with the University of Chicago, where he taught for many years as a member of the legendary Committee on Social Thought. He was a student there, but for less than two years. He had to withdraw for financial reasons (a truck driver was killed in an accident at his father’s coal yard and the insurance had lapsed), and he transferred to Northwestern, from which he graduated in 1937.
    ellauri222.html on line 99: Bellow published his first short story in 1941. It came out in Partisan Reviewmarking the start of a relationship that was key to establishing Bellow’s reputation as the intellectuals’ chosen novelist. Bellow visited New York frequently, and lived there at various points, but he was never comfortable in the city. “I congratulated myself with being able to deal with New York,” he told Philip Roth near the end of his life, “but I never won any of my struggles there, and I never responded with full human warmth to anything that happened there.”
    ellauri222.html on line 101: Still, in New York and at Princeton, where he spent a year teaching creative writing, Bellow made friends with many of the critics who dominated literary life in the nineteen-fifties. They found him bright, congenial, and sufficiently bookish, and especially admired what they took to be his poise and real-world savvy. Irving Howe thought Bellow “very strong-willed and shrewd in the arts of self-conservation.” “Even his egocentricity added to his charms,” said William Phillips, the co-editor, with Philip Rahv, of Partisan Review. “Stunningthe ultimate beautiful young Jewish intellectual incarnate,” Alfred Kazin’s wife, Ann Birstein, remembered. Bellow maintained the allure by cultivating just the right amount of aloofness. “I was the cat who walked by himself,” as he put it.
    ellauri222.html on line 111: I remember saying to myself, “Well, why not take a short break and have at least as much freedom of movement as this running water.” My first thought was that I must get rid of the hospital novelit was poisoning my life. And next I recognized that this was not what being a novelist was supposed to have meant. . . . I felt just now that I had allowed myself to be dominated by the atmosphere of misery or surliness, that I had agreed somehow to be shut in or bottled up.
    ellauri222.html on line 113: Into his head popped the memory of a friend from childhood, a boy named Charlie Augustand Augie March was born. The novel poured out of him. “All I had to do was to be there with buckets to catch it,” he said. Being abroad, he thought, encouraged the sense of compositional freedom. He wrote much of the novel in Europein Paris, Salzburg, and Rome. He later boasted that not a single word of it was written in Chicago.
    ellauri222.html on line 117: The first two hundred pages of “Augie March” are the best writing Bellow ever did. He created an idiolect that had no model. “I am an American, Chicago born . . . and go at things as I have taught myself, free-style, and will make the record in my own way: first to knock, first admitted; sometimes an innocent knock, sometimes a not so innocent.” Nobody speaks or writes that waywhich is exactly what the sentence is telling us.
    ellauri222.html on line 137: Saul and Sasha got married in 1956, after Bellow had obtained a Nevada divorce. Sasha accepted the domestic role that Bellow insisted on without demur. She says that when they had a son, Adam, Bellow told her that the baby was her responsibilityhe was too old to raise another kid. In 1958, Bellow was offered a one-year position at the University of Minnesota. He insisted that Ludwig receive an appointment as well; the university obliged, and the families moved to Minneapolis together.
    ellauri222.html on line 151: “Herzog” was nevertheless received the way all Bellow’s novels had been received: as a report on the modern condition. Many of the critics who reviewed itIrving Howe, Philip Rahv, Stanley Edgar Hyman, Richard Ellmann, Richard Poirierknew Bellow personally and knew all about the divorce. (Poirier was an old friend of Ludwig’s; the review he published, in Partisan Review, was a hatchet job.) None of these reviewers mentioned the autobiographical basis of the book, and several of them warned against reading it autobiographically, without ever explaining why anyone might want to. The world had no way of knowing that the story was not completely made up.
    ellauri222.html on line 153: Howe wrote that “Herzog” was a novel “driven by an idea”the idea that modern man can overcome alienation and despair. Howe could see the appeal of this idea, but he was worried that it might not have been “worked out with sufficient care.” The reviewer in the Times Book Review thought that the novel offered “a credo for the times.” “The age is full of fearful abysses,” the reviewer explained. “If people are to go ahead, they must move into and through these abysses,” and so on.
    ellauri222.html on line 159: And it got even better. Jack Ludwig reviewed the novel. He informed readers of Holiday that “the book is a major breakthrough.” By no means should it be read as autobiography“as if an artist with Bellow’s enormous gifts were simply playing at second-guessing reality, settling scores.” No, in this book, Ludwig wrote, “Bellow is after something greater.” The greater something turns out to be “man’s contradiction, his absurdity, his alienation,” and so on. It was pretty chutzpadik, as even Bellow had to admit. But by then he was laughing all the way to the bank.
    ellauri222.html on line 161: You can see the biographical problem. From the beginning, Bellow drew on people he knew, including his wives and girlfriends and the members of his own family, for his characters. In “Augie March,” almost every characterand there are dozenswas directly based on some real-life counterpart. Most of “Herzog” is a roman à clef. Leader therefore decided to treat the novels as authoritative sources of information about the people in Bellow’s life. When Leader tells us about Jack Ludwig and Sondra Tschacbasov, he quotes the descriptions of Gersbach and Madeleine in “Herzog.” In the case of the many relatives with counterparts in “Augie March,” this can get confusing. You’re not always sure whether you’re reading about a person or a fictional version of that person.
    ellauri222.html on line 177: But “Ravelstein” is a revenge novel, too. It’s not really about Ravelstein/Bloom. It’s about the narrator, a writer named Chick, who has been treated cruelly by his wife, Vela, a beautiful and brilliant physicista wicked caricature of Bellow’s fourth wife, the mathematician Alexandra Ionescu Tulcea. There are also a couple of drive-by take-downs along the wayof Mircea Eliade, a historian of religion at Chicago rumored to have been involved in the fascist Romanian Iron Guard, and of the owner of a restaurant on St. Martin, in the Caribbean, where Bellow contracted a case of food poisoning that nearly killed him. He brings them into the story just to skewer them.
    ellauri222.html on line 181: But there is usually one fully imagined character in Bellow’s books, one character whose impulses the author understands and sympathizes with, whose sufferings elicit his compassion, and whose virtues and defects, egotism and self-doubt, honorable intentions and less than honorable expediencies are examined with surgical precision and unflinching honesty. That character is the protagonistAugie, Herzog, Chick, even Tommy Wilhelm, in “Seize the Day,” who tries to leverage his pain to win respect. Their real-life counterpart is, of course, Saul Bellow, whose greatest subject was himself.
    ellauri222.html on line 377: Stella Chesney is a beautiful aspiring actressher name means “star” in Latinwhom Augie meets in Mexico. He helps her escape her boyfriend, Oliver, and much later meets her again in New York and marries her. Augie learns that Stella has lied to him about many things, but he continues to love her despite her faults. They move to Paris so that she can pursue her film career.
    ellauri222.html on line 761: Though in some ways separated from American society, Bellow's protagonists also strongly connect their identity with America. Augie begins his adventures by claiming, "I am an American, Chicago bornChicago, that somber city." Almost all of Bellow's novels take place in an American city, most often Chicago or New York. Through his depiction of urban reality, Bellow anchors his novels in the actual world, and he uses the city as his central metaphor for contemporary materialism. Although recognizing the importance of history and memory, Bellow's novels maintain a constant engagement with the present moment. His characters move in the real world, confronting sensuous images of urban chaos and clutter that often threaten to overwhelm them. Looking down on the Hudson River, Tommy Wilhelm sees "tugs with matted beards of cordage" and "the red bones of new apartments rising on the bluffs." Sammler denounces contemporary New Yorkers for the "free ways of barbarism" that they practice beneath the guise of "civilized order, property rights [and] refined technological organization." In Humboldt's Gift, which is replete with images of cannibalism and vampirism, Charlie Citrone sees Von Trenck, the source of his material success, as "the blood-scent that attracted the sharks of Chicago." Acknowledging the influence of the city on his fiction, Bellow himself has remarked, "I don't know how I could possibly separate my knowledge of life such as it is, from the city. I could no more tell you how deeply it's gotten into my bones than the lady who paints radium dials in the clock factory can tell you." However, although the city serves to identify the deterministic social pressures that threaten to destroy civilization, Bellow's heroes refuse to become its victims and instead draw on their latent nondeterministic resources of vitality to reassert their uniquely American belief in individual freedom, as well as their faith in the possibility of community.
    ellauri222.html on line 787: Sharon Talley
    ellauri222.html on line 803: British critics tend to regard the American predilection for Big Novels as a vulgar neurosis like the American predilection for big cars or big hamburgers. Oh God, we think: here comes another sweating, free-dreaming maniac with another thousand-pager; here comes another Big Mac. First, Dos Passos produced the Great American Novel; now they all want one. Yet in a sense every ambitious American novelist is genuinely trying to write a novel called USA. Perhaps this isn’t just a foible; perhaps it is an inescapable response to America – twentieth-century America, racially mixed and mobile, twenty-four hour, endless, extreme, superabundantly various. American novels are big all right, but partly because America is big too. You need plenty of nerve, ink and energy to do justice to the place, and no one has made greater efforts than Saul Bellow. In 1976 Bellow was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature, praised by the Swedes ‘for human understanding and subtle analysis of contemporary culture’. Many times in Bellow’s novels we are reminded that ‘being human’ isn’t the automatic condition of every human being. Like freedom or sanity, it is not a given but a gift, a talent, an accomplishment, an objective. The busiest sections of the Chicago bookstores, I noticed, were those marked ‘Personal Growth’.
    ellauri222.html on line 962: Ellsworth Huntington, (born Sept. 16, 1876, Galesburg, Ill., U.S.died Oct. 17, 1947, New Haven, Conn.), U.S. geographer who explored the influence of climate on civilization. Ellsworth Huntington (September 16, 1876 – October 17, 1947) was a professor of geography at Yale University during the early 20th century, known for his studies on environmental determinism/climatic determinism, economic growth, economic geography, and scientific racism. He served as President of the Ecological Society of America in 1917, the Association of American Geographers in 1923 and President of the Board of Directors of the American Eugenics Society from 1934 to 1938.
    ellauri222.html on line 1006: Henry admired Timmendiquas. He respected the Wyandots. He could not blame the Indian who fought for his hunting grounds, but, with all the strength of his strong nature, he despised and hated every renegade. Girty knew that the great White Lightning did not like him, and he knew why. Timmendiquas believed that a man should be loyal to his own race, and in his heart he must regard the renegade as what he wasa traitor. "The youth called the Ware fights for his own people," said Timmendiquas gravely.
    ellauri223.html on line 66: Capt. Moreover, the race is managed for the good of the commonwealth, and not of private individuals, and the magistrates must be obeyed. They deny what we holdviz., that it is natural to man to recognize his offspring and to educate them, and to use his wife and house and children as his own. For they say that children are bred for the preservation of the species and not for individual pleasure, as St. Thomas also asserts. Therefore the breeding of children has reference to the commonwealth, and not to individuals, except in so far as they are constituents of the commonwealth. And since individuals for the most part bring forth children wrongly and educate them wrongly, they consider that they remove destruction from the State, and therefore for this reason, with most sacred fear, they commit the education of the children, who, as it were, are the element of the republic, to the care of magistrates; for the safety of the community is not that of a few. And thus they distribute male and female breeders of the best natures according to philosophical rules. Plato thinks that this distribution ought to be made by lot, lest some incel men seeing that they are kept away from the beautiful women, should rise up with anger and hatred against the magistrates; and he thinks further that those who do not deserve cohabitation with the more beautiful women, should be deceived while the lots are drawn by the magistrates, so that at all times the women who are suitably second rate should fall to their lot, not those whom they desire. Stop the steal!
    ellauri223.html on line 129: For what is that which we call evil but the absence of good? In the bodies of animals, disease and wounds mean nothing but the absence of health; for when a cure is effected, that does not mean that the evils which were presentnamely, the diseases and woundsgo away from the body and dwell elsewhere: they altogether cease to exist; for the wound or disease is not a substance, but a defect in the fleshly substance,the flesh itself being a substance, and therefore something good, of which those evilsthat is, privations of the good which we call healthare accidents. Just in the same way, what are called vices in the soul are nothing but privations of natural good. And when they are cured, they are not transferred elsewhere: when they cease to exist in the healthy soul, they cannot exist anywhere else.
    ellauri223.html on line 192: However, an increasing number of reports circulated about friction in the marriage, with speculation that this may have been due to Alice's making do with less money than she had once been accustomed to. It was said that she was strongly interested in fame and fortune, and when household finances dwindled, she complained bitterly. Bunten wrote in her Life of Alice Barnham that, upon their descent into debt, she went on trips to ask for financial favours and assistance from their circle of friends. Bacon disinherited her upon discovering her secret romantic relationship with Sir Frodo Underhill. He subsequently rewrote his will, which had previously been very generousleaving her lands, goods, and incomeand instead revoked it all.
    ellauri226.html on line 66: In late 1964, as Brian Wilson's industry profile grew, he became acquainted with various individuals from around the Los Angeles music scene. He also took an increasing interest in recreational drugs (particularly marijuana, LSD, and Desbutal). According to his then-wife Marilyn, Wilson's new friends "had the gift of gab. All of a sudden Brian was in Hollywoodthese people talk a language that was fascinating to him. Anybody that was different and talked cosmic or whatever he liked it." Wilson's closest friend in this period was Loren Schwartz, an aspiring talent agent that he met at a recording studio. Schwartz introduced Wilson to marijuana and LSD, as well as a wealth of literature commonly read by college students. During his first LSD trip, Wilson had what he considered to be "a very religious experience" and claimed to have seen God. God has subsequently personally confirmed this.
    ellauri226.html on line 70: Former Beach Boys Brian Wilson and Al Jardine say they want to make one thing clear they had nothing to do with ex-bandmate Mike Love’s headlining performance at a President Trump fundraiser over the weekend. “We have absolutely nothing to do with the Trump benefit today in Newport Beach. Zero,’’ the musicians said.
    ellauri226.html on line 71: Love has the touring rights to the Beach Boys name which has created controversy with his ex-bandmates in the past. Love is by far the right hand man of the men in flip-flops.
    ellauri236.html on line 63: The research is the latest in a growing body of evidence that social platforms are failing to prevent a flood of disinformation some of it tinged with violence on their services ahead of the runoff election Sunday between President Jair Bolsonaro and former president Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva. Brazilian lawmakers last week granted the nation’s elections chief unilateral power to force tech companies to remove misinformation within two hours of the content being posted one of the most aggressive legal measures against North American social media giants that any country has taken.
    ellauri236.html on line 65: Advocates have expressed fears that some posts could lead to violence or to a broader questioning of the results. Adding to the worries is the new ownership of Twitter by billionaire Elon Musk, a free speech advocate. During his first day as Twitter’s new owner on Friday, Musk tweeted that he would pause all “major content decisions” and reinstatements of accounts until he convened a new content moderation council. The announcement effectively disbands aspects of Twitter’s tool kits for penalizing accounts from those of presidents to foreign trolls that break the company’s rules against hate speech, bullying and spreading misinformation around elections.
    ellauri236.html on line 88: DUQUE DE CAXIAS, Brazil For many supporters of President Jair Bolsonaro, Sunday’s presidential election in Brazil can have just two possible outcomes: They celebrate or they take to the streets.
    ellauri236.html on line 196: The obvious explanation is that in real life one is usually a passive victim, whereas in the adventure story one can think of oneself as being at the centre of events. But there is more to it than that. Here it is necessary to refer again to the curious fact of No Orchids being written with technical errors, perhaps, but certainly with considerable skill in the American language.
    ellauri236.html on line 200: The thing that the ordinary reader ought to have objected to almost certainly would have objected to, a few decades earlier was the equivocal attitude towards crime. It is implied throughout No Orchids that being a criminal is only reprehensible in the sense that it does not pay. Being a policeman pays better, but there is no moral difference, since the police use essentially criminal methods. In a book like He Won't Need It Now the distinction between crime and crime-prevention practically disappears. This is a new departure for English sensational fiction, in which till recently there has always been a sharp distinction between right and wrong and a general agreement that virtue must triumph in the last chapter. English books glorifying crime (modern crime, that is pirates and highwaymen are different) are very rare. Even a book like Raffles, as I have pointed out, is governed by powerful taboos, and it is clearly understood that Raffles's crimes must be expiated sooner or later. In America, both in life and fiction, the tendency to tolerate crime, even to admire the criminal so long as he is success, is very much more marked. It is, indeed, ultimately this attitude that has made it possible for crime to flourish upon so huge a scale. Books have been written about Al Capone that are hardly different in tone from the books written about Henry Ford, Stalin, Lord Northcliffe and all the rest of the ‘log cabin to White House’ brigade. And switching back eighty years, one finds Mark Twain adopting much the same attitude towards the disgusting bandit Slade, hero of twenty-eight murders, and towards the Western desperadoes generally. They were successful, they ‘made good’, therefore he admired them.
    ellauri236.html on line 202: In a book like No Orchids one is not, as in the old-style crime story, simply escaping from dull reality into an imaginary world of action. One's escape is essentially into cruelty and sexual perversion. No Orchids is aimed at the power-instinct, which Raffles or the Sherlock Holmes stories are not. At the same time the English attitude towards crime is not so superior to the American as I may have seemed to imply. It too is mixed up with power-worship, and has become more noticeably so in the last twenty years. A writer who is worth examining is Edgar Wallace, especially in such typical books as The Orator and the Mr. J. G. Reeder stories. Wallace was one of the first crime-story writers to break away from the old tradition of the private detective and make his central figure a Scotland Yard official. Sherlock Holmes is an amateur, solving his problems without the help and even, in the earlier stories, against the opposition of the police. Moreover, like Lupin, he is essentially an intellectual, even a scientist. He reasons logically from observed fact, and his intellectuality is constantly contrasted with the routine methods of the police. Wallace objected strongly to this slur, as he considered it, on Scotland Yard, and in several newspaper articles he went out of his way to denounce Holmes by name. His own ideal was the detective-inspector who catches criminals not because he is intellectually brilliant but because he is part of an all-powerful organization. Hence the curious fact that in Wallace's most characteristic stories the ‘clue’ and the ‘deduction’ play no part. The criminal is always defeated by an incredible coincidence, or because in some unexplained manner the police know all about the crime beforehand. The tone of the stories makes it quite clear that Wallace's admiration for the police is pure bully-worship. A Scotland Yard detective is the most powerful kind of being that he can imagine, while the criminal figures in his mind as an outlaw against whom anything is permissible, like the condemned slaves in the Roman arena. His policemen behave much more brutally than British policemen do in real life they hit people with out provocation, fire revolvers past their ears to terrify them and so on and some of the stories exhibit a fearful intellectual sadism. (For instance, Wallace likes to arrange things so that the villain is hanged on the same day as the heroine is married.) But it is sadism after the English fashion: that is to say, it is unconscious, there is not overtly any sex in it, and it keeps within the bounds of the law. The British public tolerates a harsh criminal law and gets a kick out of monstrously unfair murder trials: but still that is better, on any account, than tolerating or admiring crime. If one must worship a bully, it is better that he should be a policeman than a gangster. Wallace is still governed to some extent by the concept of ‘not done’. In No Orchids anything is ‘done’ so long as it leads on to power. All the barriers are down, all the motives are out in the open. Chase is a worse symptom than Wallace, to the extent that all-in wrestling is worse than boxing, or Fascism is worse than capitalist democracy.
    ellauri236.html on line 204: In borrowing from William Faulkner's Sanctuary, Chase only took the plot; the mental atmosphere of the two books is not similar. Chase really derives from other sources, and this particular bit of borrowing is only symbolic. What it symbolizes is the vulgarization of ideas which is constantly happening, and which probably happens faster in an age of print. Chase has been described as ‘Faulkner for the masses’, but it would be more accurate to describe him as Carlyle for the masses. He is a popular writer there are many such in America, but they are still rarities in England who has caught up with what is now fashionable to call ‘realism’, meaning the doctrine that might is right. The growth of ‘realism’ has been the great feature of the intellectual history of our own age. Why this should be so is a complicated question. The interconnexion between sadism, masochism, success-worship, power-worship, nationalism, and totalitarianism is a huge subject whose edges have barely been scratched, and even to mention it is considered somewhat indelicate. To take merely the first example that comes to mind, I believe no one has ever pointed out the sadistic and masochistic element in Bernard Shaw's work, still less suggested that this probably has some connexion with Shaw's admiration for dictators. Fascism is often loosely equated with sadism, but nearly always by people who see nothing wrong in the most slavish worship of Stalin. The truth is, of course, that the countless English intellectuals who kiss the arse of Stalin are not different from the minority who give their allegiance to Hitler or Mussolini, nor from the efficiency experts who preached ‘punch’, ‘drive’, ‘personality’ and ‘learn to be a Tiger man’ in the nineteen-twenties, nor from that older generation of intellectuals, Carlyle, Creasey and the rest of them, who bowed down before German militarism. All of them are worshipping power and successful cruelty. It is important to notice that the cult of power tends to be mixed up with a love of cruelty and wickedness for their own sakes. A tyrant is all the more admired if he happens to be a bloodstained crook as well, and ‘the end justifies the means’ often becomes, in effect, ‘the means justify themselves provided they are dirty enough’. This idea colours the outlook of all sympathizers with totalitarianism, and accounts, for instance, for the positive delight with which many English intellectuals greeted the Nazi-Soviet pact. It was a step only doubtfully useful to the U.S.S.R., but it was entirely unmoral, and for that reason to be admired; the explanations of it, which were numerous and self-contradictory, could come afterwards.
    ellauri236.html on line 444: “Then you’ll reckon with me,” he said viciously. “Do you want me to cut your throat, you old cow? If you touch herif anyone touches herI’ll cut you to thin slices!” "Can cook her?" asked Woppy excitedly.
    ellauri238.html on line 84: Li Bai, suomennos Lao Rui
    ellauri238.html on line 863: According to Alter, Amichai’s early work bears a resemblance to the poetry of Thomas and Auden. “[Rainer Maria] Rilke,” wrote Alter, “is another informing presence for him, occasionally in matters of stylehe has written vaguely Rilkesque elegiesbut perhaps more as a model for using a language of here and now as an instrument to catch the glimmerings of a metaphysical beyond.” Kuulostaa pahalta.
    ellauri238.html on line 875: And my motherlike a tree on the shore Ja mun äiti - kuin rannan puu
    ellauri238.html on line 883: With a thin stringand then let them fly. ohuella narulla - ja päästi karkaamaan.
    ellauri240.html on line 82: Wrinkles: A Novel by Charles Simmons 2.67 6 ratings 2 reviews. A brilliantly original examination of the many aspects that make up a lifefrom birth, up and over the hill, and into the wilderness of old age. A truly astonishing and original work of fiction, Wrinkles is the story of a life lived forty-four times, from childhood to adulthood to old age.
    ellauri240.html on line 86: At once poignant, funny, and troubling, Charles Simmons’s Wrinkles is a dissection of an ordinary male existence made extraordinary through reflectiona brilliant celebration of the not-so-simple act of being swallowed alive.
    ellauri241.html on line 834: But being too happy in thine happiness, Mutta ollen liian onnellinen onnestasi, -
    ellauri241.html on line 892: Still wouldst thou sing, and I have ears in vain Sä vaan laulaisit, ja mulla ois korvat turhaan
    ellauri241.html on line 915: Fled is that music:Do I wake or sleep? Juma on se musaa! -Heräänkö vai nukun lisää?
    ellauri241.html on line 1120: Struggling, and blood, and shrieks

    ellauri241.html on line 1211: Came mother Cybele! alonealone

    ellauri241.html on line 1240: From me again, indeed, indeed

    ellauri241.html on line 1244: Isis it to be so? No! Who will dare

    ellauri241.html on line 1248: Let me entwine thee surer, with this rope now

    ellauri241.html on line 1254: And by these tenderest, milky sovereignties

    ellauri241.html on line 1258:

    ellauri241.html on line 1260: His soul will 'scape us O felicity! Yes!

    ellauri241.html on line 1263: To the very tune of lovehow sweet, sweet, sweet.

    ellauri241.html on line 1290: Let us entwine hoveringlyO dearth

    ellauri241.html on line 1293:

    ellauri241.html on line 1296: I am pain'd down there, Endymion:

    ellauri241.html on line 1299: Hereat, with many sobs, her gentle strife

    ellauri241.html on line 1336:   No can  do, Alpheus. Would be fun, but

    ellauri241.html on line 1357: Their tiptop nothings, their skis, their thrones

    ellauri241.html on line 1366: Within its pearly house.
    ellauri241.html on line 1401: Of ancient Noah;then skeletons of man,

    ellauri241.html on line 1434: Echo into oblivion, he said:

    ellauri241.html on line 1442: I'll swim to the syrens, and one moment listen

    ellauri241.html on line 1472: Until the gods through heaven's blue look out!
    ellauri241.html on line 1477: Her lips were all my own, andah, ripe sheaves

    ellauri241.html on line 1484: Oh could I only hide behind Lady Di's big behind

    ellauri241.html on line 1520: I fled three dayswhen lo! before me stood

    ellauri241.html on line 1538: I look'd'twas Scylla! Cursed, cursed Circe!

    ellauri241.html on line 1557: “Then,” cried the young Endymion, overjoy'd,

    ellauri241.html on line 1561: “Look here!” the old-timer replied,

    ellauri241.html on line 1591: Some pleasant words:but Love will have her day.

    ellauri241.html on line 1607: We fill We fill the bottomless hole in the bottom!
    ellauri241.html on line 1613: His fingers went across itAll went mute

    ellauri241.html on line 1618: I dieI hear her voiceI feel my wiener
    ellauri243.html on line 169: There may be no other organ on the human body that profits from such creativity in nicknaming by the larger populace. Not even clam, or twat. Below is a list of 100+ slang words for penisfrom the common (prick) to the more grotesque (fuckpole) and the awesomely ridiculous (pork sword). Next time you need a synonym for penis, comb through this definitive list for a bunch of fun ideas!
    ellauri243.html on line 182: There may be no other organ on the human body that profits from such creativity in nicknaming by the larger populace. Except penis. Below is a list of 60+ slang words for vagina from the common (pussy) to the more grotesque (cunt) and the awesomely ridiculous (fishmarket). Next time you need a synonym for vulva, comb through this definitive list for a bunch of fun ideas!
    ellauri243.html on line 492: Many of his works including Flight of the Old Dog, The Tin Man, and Air Battle Force focus on the adventures of a United States Air Force officer protagonist named Patrick McLanahan.
    ellauri243.html on line 721: Disraeli´s second term was dominated by the Easter Questionthe slow decay of the Ottoman Empire and the desire of other European powers, such as Britain but also Russia, to gain at its expense.
    ellauri244.html on line 189: Butler was born in 1692 and attended a dissenting academy where he read current philosophy including up to date logic, and works of John Locke and Samuel Clarke.
    ellauri244.html on line 461: Author: Jessica Hines | Posted in Critical Essays: Few witches in literary history have been as influentialor as malignedas Morgan le Fay. By turns either the healer-ruler of the mystical island of Avalon or the arch-villainess of Arthurian legend, for more than nine hundred years Morgan has shaped popular perceptions of witchcraft.
    ellauri244.html on line 600: 1913 at 20 met Emma Goldman, the celebrated anarchist, in San Diego “a turning point in my life”.
    ellauri245.html on line 292: Something about Scandinavia its snowbound civility, its usually peaceable blend of the cosmopolitan and the isolated makes the crime novels set there seem automatically more interesting, the way a red spray of blood stands out more starkly against fresh white powder than on a dirt road. By now many of these imports seem to share the same atmospherics: the Nordic good looks, the corruptible officials, the endless pots of coffee.
    ellauri245.html on line 627:

    Lake Kivu Ruanda Яндекс: нашлось 15 тыс. результатов

    ellauri245.html on line 669: In 2009, Norwegian nationals Joshua French and Tjostolv Moland were arrested and charged in the killing of their hired driver, attempted murder of a witness, espionage, armed robbery and the possession of illegal firearms. They were found guilty and sentenced to death, and also fined, along with their employer Norway$60 million.
    ellauri246.html on line 187: поэт-лауреат США в 19911992 годах. Стихи писал преимущественно на русском языке, эссеистику  на английском.
    ellauri246.html on line 245: Drove o'er the sea that desert desolate Ajoi ne meren ylize - kuin faarao, -
    ellauri247.html on line 261: "The learned Smelfungus travelled from Boulogne to Paris, from Paris to Rome, and so on, but he set out with the spleen and jaundice, and every object he passed by was discoloured or distorted. He wrote an account of them, but 'twas nothing but the account of his miserable feelings. I met Smelfungus in the grand portico of the Pantheonhe was just coming out of it. ''Tis nothing but a huge cockpit,' said he'I wish you had said nothing worse of the Venus de Medici,' replied Ifor in passing through Florence, I had heard he had fallen foul upon the goddess, and used her worse than a common strumpet, without the least provocation in nature. I popp'd upon Smelfungus again at Turin, in his return home, and a sad tale of sorrowful adventures had he to tell, 'wherein he spoke of moving accidents by flood and field, and of the cannibals which each other eat, the Anthropophagi'; he had been flayed alive, and bedevil'd, and used worse than St. Bartholomew, at every stage he had come at. 'I'll tell it,' cried Smelfungus, 'to the world.' 'You had better tell it,' said I, 'to your physician.'" (Sterne)
    ellauri247.html on line 299: "If there were five hundred dishes at table, a Frenchman will eat of all of them, and then complain he has no appetitethis I have several times remarked. A friend of mine gained a considerable wager upon an experiment of this kind; the petit-maitre ate of fourteen different plates, besides the dessert, then disparaged the cook, declaring he was no better than a marmiton, or turnspit."
    ellauri247.html on line 388: Tweedle Dee & Tweedle Dum" is the opening song on Bob Dylan's 2001 album Love and Theft. Bob is famous for tweedling his dums and quite particularly his "D." Mom said don't but he did. (Tweedle twē′dl, v.t. to handle lightly: ( obs.) to wheedle. v.i. to wriggle.)
    ellauri249.html on line 78: The tenor of his poetry is not so much apolitical as antipolitical,” wrote Victor Erlich. “His besetting sin was not ‘dissent’ in the proper sense of the word, but a total, and on the whole quietly undemonstrative, estrangement from the Soviet ethos.” Art teaches the writer, he said, “the privateness of the human condition. Being the most ancient as well as the most literal form of private enterprise, it fosters in a man a sense of his uniqueness, of individuality, or separatenessthus turning him from a social animal into an autonomous ‘I.’
    ellauri249.html on line 80: It is precisely in this sense that we should understand Dostoyevsky’s remark that beauty will save the world, or Matthew Arnold’s belief that we shall be saved by poetry. It is probably too late for the world, but for the individual man (me) there always remains a chance. What distinguishes us from other members of the animal kingdom is speech. Literatureand poetry, in particular, my poetryis, to put it bluntly, the goal of our species.” Minä minä! Täähän on pahempi egosentrikko kuin minä ja pikku-CEC Norjassa.
    ellauri254.html on line 187: Мильоны вас. Нас тьмы, и тьмы, и тьмы. Teitä on vaan miljoonia. Meitä on kuin meren mutaa.
    ellauri254.html on line 189: Да, скифы мы! Да, азиаты мы, Olemme skyyttejä! Olemme Aasian viirusilmiä!
    ellauri254.html on line 192: Для вас века, для нас единый час. Kuin maaorjat feodaaliherroille,
    ellauri254.html on line 207: Вот срок настал. Крылами бьет беда, Hetki on koittanut. Tuomion pyörät, siivet iskevät,
    ellauri254.html on line 209: И день придет не будет и следа Pian ei ole jälkeä elävistä eikä kuolleista,
    ellauri254.html on line 217: Россия Сфинкс. Ликуя и скорбя, Se Sfinxi on Venäjä. Sureva ja riemuizeva,
    ellauri254.html on line 227: Мы любим все и жар холодных числ, Rakastamme kylmää tiedettä ja harrastamme,
    ellauri254.html on line 229: Нам внятно всё и острый галльский смысл, Ole keltti ja ojenna suolaa, onpa nokkelaa,
    ellauri254.html on line 232: Мы помним всё парижских улиц ад, Me tiedetään Boul'Michin helvetti,
    ellauri254.html on line 237: Мы любим плоть и вкус ее, и цвет, Rakastamme raakaa lihaa, sen väriä ja hajua,
    ellauri254.html on line 249: Пока не поздно старый меч в ножны, Kun on vielä aikaa. Toverit, laskekaa aseenne!
    ellauri254.html on line 250: Товарищи! Мы станем братья! Liittykää meihin kuin proletaarlased!
    ellauri254.html on line 252: А если нет нам нечего терять, Mutta jos halvexitte meitä, emme sure,
    ellauri254.html on line 267: Но сами мы отныне вам не щит, Mutta ize me ei tästä lähin enää palvella
    ellauri254.html on line 277: В последний раз опомнись, старый мир! Muinainen maailma, nöyse! On aamu,
    ellauri254.html on line 503: Klages developed an intense childhood friendship with classmate Theodor Lessing, with whom he shared "many passionate interests." Klages fought to maintain their friendship in spite of his father's anti-semitism. According to Lessing, "Ludwig's father did not view his son's fraternization with 'Juden' as acceptable." Klages' childhood friendship with Theodor Lessing came to a bitter end in 1899. Both would later write about the depth of their relationship and influence on each otherthough many aspects, such as the effect race had on their friendship, remain unclear.
    ellauri256.html on line 405: Menen ohi komeana,
    ellauri256.html on line 434: Гражданин фининспектор! Простите за беспокойство. Спасибо… не тревожьтесь… я постою… У меня к вам дело деликатного свойства: о месте поэта в рабочем строю. В ряду имеющих лабазы и угодья и я обложен и должен караться. Вы требуете с меня пятьсот в полугодие и двадцать пять за неподачу деклараций. Труд мой любому труду родствен. Взгляните сколько я потерял, какие издержки в моем производстве и сколько тратится на материал. Вам, конечно, известно явление «рифмы». Скажем, строчка окончилась словом «отца», и тогда через строчку, слога повторив, мы ставим какое-нибудь: ламцадрица-ца. Говоря по-вашему, рифма вексель.
    ellauri256.html on line 436: Учесть через строчку! вот распоряжение. И ищешь мелочишку суффиксов и флексий в пустующей кассе склонений и спряжений. Начнешь это слово в строчку всовывать, а оно не лезет нажал и сломал. Гражданин фининспектор, честное слово, поэту в копеечку влетают слова. Говоря по-нашему, рифма бочка. Бочка с динамитом. Строчка фитиль. Строка додымит, взрывается строчка,- и город на воздух строфой летит. Где найдешь, на какой тариф, рифмы, чтоб враз убивали, нацелясь? Может, пяток небывалых рифм только и остался что в Венецуэле.
    ellauri256.html on line 438: И тянет меня в холода и в зной. Бросаюсь, опутан в авансы и в займы я. Гражданин, учтите билет проездной! Поэзия вся! езда в незнаемое. Поэзия та же добыча радия. В грамм добыча, в год труды. Изводишь единого слова ради тысячи тонн словесной руды. Но как испепеляюще слов этих жжение рядом с тлением слова сырца. Эти слова приводят в движение тысячи лет миллионов сердца. Конечно, различны поэтов сорта. У скольких поэтов легкость руки! Тянет, как фокусник, строчку изо рта и у себя и у других. Что говорить о лирических кастратах?! Строчку чужую вставит и рад. Это обычное воровство и растрата среди охвативших страну растрат. Эти сегодня стихи и оды, в аплодисментах ревомые ревмя, войдут в историю как накладные расходы на сделанное нами двумя или тремя. Пуд, как говорится, соли столовой съешь и сотней папирос клуби, чтобы добыть драгоценное слово из артезианских людских глубин. И сразу ниже налога рост. Скиньте с обложенья нуля колесо! Рубль девяносто сотня папирос, рубль шестьдесят столовая соль.
    ellauri256.html on line 440: В вашей анкете вопросов масса: Были выезды? Или выездов нет?- А что, если я десяток пегасов загнал за последние 15 лет?! У вас в мое положение войдите про слуг и имущество с этого угла. А что, если я народа водитель и одновременно народный слуга? Класс гласит из слова из нашего, а мы, пролетарии, двигатели пера. Машину души с годами изнашиваешь. Говорят: в архив, исписался, пора!- Все меньше любится, все меньше дерзается, и лоб мой время с разбега крушит. Приходит страшнейшая из амортизаций амортизация сердца и души. И когда это солнце разжиревшим боровом взойдет над грядущим без нищих и калек,- я уже сгнию, умерший под забором, рядом с десятком моих коллег. Подведите мой посмертный баланс!
    ellauri256.html on line 442: Я утверждаю и знаю не налгу: на фоне сегодняшних дельцов и пролаз я буду один! в непролазном долгу. Долг наш реветь медногорлой сиреной в тумане мещанья, у бурь в кипенье. Поэт всегда должник вселенной, платящий на горе проценты и пени. Я в долгу перед Бродвейской лампионией, перед вами, багдадские небеса, перед Красной Армией, перед вишнями Японии перед всем, про что не успел написать. А зачем вообще эта шапка Сене? Чтобы целься рифмой и ритмом ярись? Слово поэта ваше воскресение, ваше бессмертие, гражданин канцелярист. Через столетья в бумажной раме возьми строку и время верни!
    ellauri256.html on line 444: И встанет день этот с фининспекторами, с блеском чудес и с вонью чернил. Сегодняшних дней убежденный житель, выправьте в энкапеэс на бессмертье билет и, высчитав действие стихов, разложите заработок мой на триста лет! Но сила поэта не только в этом, что, вас вспоминая, в грядущем икнут. Нет! И сегодня рифма поэта ласка и лозунг, и штык, и кнут. Гражданин фининспектор, я выплачу пять, все нули у цифры скрестя! Я по праву требую пядь в ряду беднейших рабочих и крестьян. А если вам кажется, что всего делов это пользоваться чужими словесами, то вот вам, товарищи, мое стило, и можете писать сами!
    ellauri256.html on line 451: On laskettava riveittäin! siinä määräys. Ja sinä haet pienet suffiksit ja taivutuspäätteet deklinaatioiden ja taivutusten tyhjästä kassasta. Alat laittaa tätä sanaa riville, ja se ei sovi - meni särki ja rikki. Kansalainen rahoitustarkastaja, kunniasanalla, runoilijalle lentää kopeekasta sanoja. Meidän tavallamme sanoen, riimi on tynnöri. Dynamiittitynnöri. Rivi on sytytyslanka. Säe savuaa, säe räjähtää,- ja kaupunki lentää säkeistöstä ilmaan. Mistä löydät, mihin tariffiin, riimejä jotka tappaa tähtäämättä? Voi olla että niin tavattomat pötkivät tiehensä ja niitä on vain Venezuelassa.
    ellauri256.html on line 453: Ja minua vetää kylmässä ja kuumuudessa. Minä kiirehdin, sotkeutuneena ennakoihin ja lainoihin. Kansalainen, huomioikaa lippupassi! - Runous - kaikki! ratsastus tuntemattomaan. Runous samaa kuin radiumin louhinta. Gramma saalista, työvuonna. Häiritsevä yksi sana - tuhansia tonneja sanallista malmia. Mutta näiden sanojen kuin tuhkaxi palamisen kirvely sanan lahoamisen rinnalla - raaka-ainetta. Nämä sanat saavat liikkeelle tuhansixi vuosixi miljoonia sydämiä. Tietysti on erilaisia runoilijoita. Monellako runoilijalla on tää käden keveys! Venyttää taikurina säettä suusta izeltään ja muilta. Mitä sanoa lyyrisestä kastraatista?! Vetää ulkomaisen säkeen ja on iloinen. Tämä on normaalia varkautta ja kavallusta niiden jätteiden joukossa, jotka ovat vallanneet maan. Tänään runoja ja oodeja, suosionosoitusten mölyävä möly, menevät historiaan yleiskustannuksina siitä, mitä on tehty meidän toimestamme - kahden tai kolmen. Puudan, kuten sanotaan, pöytäsuolaa syöt ja sata klupipaperossia, saadaxesi kallisarvoisen sanan ongituxi ihmisen arteesisista syvyyxistä.
    ellauri256.html on line 455: Kaavakkeessanne on paljon kysymyksiä: - Oliko matkoja? Vai eikö ollut matkoja?- Ja mitä, jos minä sain kiinni lauman pegasoxia seuraavixi 15 vuodexi?! Teillä on - asettukaa asemaani tietoja palvelusväestä ja omaisuudesta näiltä kulmilta. Ja mitä jos minä olen kansan fyyreri ja samalla kansan palvelija? Luokka ehkä kuuluu meidän sanastamme, mutta me olemme proletaareja, kynän moottoreita. Sielun autoa kulutamme vuosien varrella. Sanovat: arkistoon, loppuun kynäilty, on aika!- Yhä vähemmän pidetty, yhä vähemmän uskalias, ja otsani on valmis runner-up-murskauksille. Tulee pahin poistoista - sydämen ja sielun arvonalennus. Ja kun isä aurinkoinen ihroittunena karjuna nousee tulevaisuuden yli ilman kerjäläisiä ja raajarikkoja, - minä jo olen mädäntyneenä kuollut aidan alle, tusinan kollegani kanssa. Siirtäkää tilille minun postuumi taseeni!
    ellauri256.html on line 457: Vakuutan ja - tiedän - en valehtele: Tämänpäiväisten välittäjien ja luikeroiden joukossa minä olen - yksi! ylipääsemättömässä velassa. Velvollisuutemme on karjua kuparikurkkuisina sireeneinä filisterismin sumussa, myrskyn silmässä. Runoilija on aina maailmankaikkeuden velallinen, joka maxaa kasan päältä korot ja uhkasakot. Minulla on tili punaisella Broadway Lampionin edessä, teidän edessänne, Bagdadin taivaat, puna-armeijan, Japanin kirsikoiden - kaiken edessä, mistä ei ollut aikaa kirjoittaa. Ja mixi ylipäänsä tällänen lippis rahvaan Simolle? Koska riimillä tähtäät ja rytmillä raivoat? Runoilijan sana - on teidän sunnuntai, teidän kuolemattomuus, kansalainen kanseljarus. Vuosisadan päästä paperikehyksessä, ota stroofi ja käännä aika taaksepäin!
    ellauri256.html on line 503: The most widely accepted modern definition of the "Western World" is based not upon geographical location but upon the cultural (or when appropriate, political or economic) identities of the countries in question. Using this definition, the Western World includes Europe as well as any countries whose cultures are strongly influenced by European values or whose populations include many people descended from European colonistsfor example Australia, New Zealand, and most countries in North and South America .
    ellauri256.html on line 505: By the mid-20th century, Western culture had become widespread throughout the world with the help of mass media, such as television, film, radio, and music. The term "Western culture" is used broadly to refer to traditions, social norms, religious beliefs, technologies, and political systems. Because the culture is so widespread today, the term "Western World" has taken on a cultural, economic, and political definitionbut those definitions can differ from one another.
    ellauri257.html on line 73: The cocky and arrogant Taras raises two sons, Andrei (Tony Curtis) and Ostap (Perry Lopez), and eventually sends them to Kiev University to learn how their enemies think. The independent-minded Andrei falls in love with Natalia (Christine Kaufmann), a young beautiful Polish noblewoman, but her family deems him unworthy of her because of his lowly birth. The heartbroken Andrei returns home to the steppes and his bloodthirsty barbarian warrior fatherdefinitely not a college grad.
    ellauri257.html on line 163: Виростав вас, доглядав вас, Kasvatusta, hoivaa annoin – Kasvatin ja hoitelin,
    ellauri257.html on line 168: А я тут загину. Itse tänne kuolen. Minä kuolen tänne.
    ellauri257.html on line 202: Чого нуджу світом? "Нічого робить",
    ellauri257.html on line 211: Що заплачуть на сі думи,
    ellauri257.html on line 213: Одну сльозу з очей карих
    ellauri257.html on line 235: В Украйні витають
    ellauri257.html on line 239: Дніпр широкий море,
    ellauri257.html on line 241: І могили гори,-
    ellauri257.html on line 255: Сліпі небораки,
    ellauri257.html on line 259: А слова немає...
    ellauri257.html on line 263: На людей душою,
    ellauri257.html on line 279: Нишком люди не побачать,
    ellauri257.html on line 289: Хто ж сироті завидує
    ellauri257.html on line 300: А я тут загину.
    ellauri257.html on line 502: Who could live with Isaac Bashevis Singer? The sexual escapades of the most successful Yiddish writer in America and the one whom most Yiddish literati loved to hate were public knowledge, in large part because he himself built his reputation as a Casanova in his own fiction, where he was chased into the bedroom by women young and old. His oeuvre might be described as “sex and the shtetl.”
    ellauri257.html on line 508: Happily, when I last visited Singer’s archives at the Ransom Center, in Austin, Texas, I located the manuscript. Unhappily, it is far less than Alma had promised not only in length (I came across 13 pages, a number of them only a few lines long,) but also in content. The first page has a title penciled in capital letters: “What Life Is Like With a Writer.”
    ellauri257.html on line 512: She and Singer met in the Catskills, at a farm village named Mountaindale. Although in the manuscript, Alma is elusive about dates, it is known that the encounter took place in 1937. The two were refugees of what Singer’s older brother, Israel Joshua, by then already the successful novelist I.J. Singer, would soon describe as “a world that is no more.” And the two were married to other spouses. Alma and her husband, Walter Wasserman, along with their two children, Klaus and Inga, had escaped from Germany the previous year and come to America, settling in the Inwood section of Manhattan. As for Isaac as Alma always called him he arrived in 1935. She portrays their encounters as romantic, although she appears to have been perfectly aware of his reputation.
    ellauri257.html on line 526: Singer’s domestic side is thorny. The Singers kept a Hispanic maid, and Dvora Menashe (later Telushkin), who was Singer’s assistant in his late years indeed she wrote a memoir, “Master of Dreams” [1997], recounting that time told me about her. So did Janet Hadda, who wrote the biography “Isaac Bashevis Singer: A Life” (1997). Hadda even provided me with an address, but my letters went unanswered. Lester Goran, who co-taught with Singer at the University of Miami and wrote a memoir about their friendship, “The Bright Streets of Surfside” (1994), couldn’t help me, either.
    ellauri257.html on line 530: All this to say that the Yiddish writer’s other women not the sexy but the stolid, those who accompanied him at home for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health are crucial to the understanding of how he looked at the world. Alma was his anchor. Despite his betrayals, he always returned to her. Her silence, her resignation, might be disheartening to modern sensibilities. Yet she grounded him, and not only as an artist.
    ellauri257.html on line 633: ja pilvet palajavat sateen jälkeenkin
    ellauri257.html on line 648: ja valittajat kiertelevät kaduilla
    ellauri260.html on line 286: Religion created a place in which antagonisms disappeared but it saw no injustice in inequality. In this it was moved by its confident expectation of happiness in the next world, in which there would be no distinctions ; in fact, the poor and oppressed seemed to be entitled to the highest places. Modern Socialism, however, finds no consolation in that doctrine. It is not satisfied with an equality in hope and expectation.
    ellauri260.html on line 370: The chief provinces and tendencies of life science and art, religion and law do then not mean the work of detached points, but they are witnesses to a higher collective police force.
    ellauri260.html on line 378: Inward compulsion, the inner joy and uplift, the power of self-preservation, so that the soul be moved to grasp it, and turn it into original and constructive activity, that sufficiently rouses man from his lethargy and stagnation. It places before the soul no inexorable " Either Or."
    ellauri262.html on line 47: “The best way to drive out the devil, if he will not yield to texts of Scripture, is to jeer and flout him, for unlike Herr Sebaot, he cannot bear scorn .” Luther
    ellauri263.html on line 701: A few years ago, my partner at the time and I decided to see other people. It started as a breakup but eventually it turned into something elsean open relationship filled with a lot of love and ongoing commitment to each other as we began exploring dating and sleeping with other people. It was a very new experience for both of us, but it also just made sense for us with where we both were in our lives and in our relationship.
    ellauri263.html on line 730: "It's very similar to a fire alarm in your house, right? It goes off, it's loud, it's obnoxious, it's alerting to something, it has a function. And you know in a similar way, it's very disorienting," she explains. "In the same way, when you're triggered into feeling jealousy, it's very disorienting, and it can be very overwhelming. But ultimately, it's alerting you to something. Once you quiet the alarm, once you turn off the fire alarm, what you would normally do is sort of go around your house and figure out what's going on. … Is something actually on fire, or is it a false alarm? Same with jealousyit's alerting you to some sort of discomfort."
    ellauri263.html on line 732: Sometimes the emotional alarm is going off because something's actually wrongyour partner isn't giving you the attention or affection you need, for example, or perhaps they're betraying a promise or agreement you have about your relationship, which of course makes you feel unstable or upset. Other times the alarm goes off over misperceptions or just our own insecurities. We're worried a lively conversation between our partner and an attractive stranger means that they're no longer as interested in us, that there's a chance they might be more interested in someone else, that there's a threat to the relationship. Even if none of that is true, our anxieties can get the best of us, and so jealousy is how it manifests as an emotion.
    ellauri263.html on line 746: "Ultimately there is no such thing as not experiencing jealousy," Blue says. "Jealousy is part of the human emotional spectrum. It's like saying 'I never feel sad,' 'I never feel angry,' 'I never feel happy.' To say 'I never feel jealous'I don't think it's realistic. I haven't ever really truly met anyone who's said they haven't felt jealousy. I think some people say they don't feel jealousy because they're in a specific relationship that doesn't hold grounds for it. It doesn't trigger them into jealousy."
    ellauri263.html on line 772: My partner and I made compersion an active practice, a skill that we both worked on together. It didn't really come naturally to either of us, but we supported each other as we tried to do it. Initially, it was basically a lot of mental gymnastics trying to reason out why we should be happy when the other person scored a hot date. Once you fully get why it doesn't make sense to feel jealousi.e., your relationship is totally secure, and the presence of another person in your partner's life is not a threat to your relationship whatsoeverthen you can start to disarm that alarm more easily whenever it goes off in your head.
    ellauri263.html on line 838: Kelly Gonsalves is a multi-certified sex educator and relationship coach helping people figure out how to create dating and sex lives that actually feel good more open, more optimistic, and more pleasurable. In addition to working with individuals in her private practice, Kelly serves as the Sex & Relationships Editor at mindbodygreen. She has a degree in journalism from Northwestern University, and she’s been trained and certified by leading sex and relationship institutions such as The Gottman Institute and Everyone Deserves Sex Ed, among others. Her fork has been featured at The Cut, Vice, Teen Vogue, Cosmopolitan, and elsewhere.
    ellauri263.html on line 840: With her warm, playful approach to coaching and facilitation, Kelly creates refreshingly candid spaces for processing and healing challenges around dating, sexuality, identity, body image, and relationships. She’s particularly enthusiastic about helping softhearted women get re-energized around the dating experience and find joy in the process of connecting genitals with others. She believes relationships should be easyand that, with room for self-reflection and the right toolkit (available for competitive prices at our net store), they can be.
    ellauri264.html on line 186: High Hashemsealed this little jar of oil and gave it to Abraham as a gift. Abraham, in turn,
    ellauri264.html on line 197: “do not take more than is destined for them from Hashem… That which is not created for this specific person is like stolen property when they are in possession of it, and thus [the righteous are careful] not to take possession of it. Conversely, property that is assigned to and created for them is very precious to themso much so that our patriarch Jacob risked his life for his property. Thus ...it was said in the name of the Yehudi Hakadosh: a righteous person is obligated to enjoy an object which is fitting for him even if it means risking his life. That is why Jacob-- who knew that the small vessels were his, appropriated by him, and created for himrisked his life to save them.”


    ellauri264.html on line 226: Today we live in a society with a very different orientation to material objects than Jacoba
    ellauri264.html on line 413: He is a regular in the national media, from the New York Times to The Today Show, and also serves as a frequent speaker. Norm is twice bestselling author labeled America’s Fiercest Trial Lawyer, a prolific blogger. Additionally, he serves as the host of the Pattis On Justice podcast. The podcast focuses on Law, politics, crime, and culturein a word, "convict".
    ellauri264.html on line 424: Norm Pattis used to receive a well deserved hate letter once a year from an elderly woman in California. Incensed over a $2 million award the criminal defense lawyer had won for a convicted rapist and murderer injured by guards during a prison escape attempt. He helps people who have trouble telling the good guys from the bad guys. Pattis specializes in cases that make most people cringe. He’s defended everyone from child murderers to rapists he admits to being particularly drawn to homicide cases. If the allegation is heinous and the defendant reviled, chances are pretty good Pattis is involved.
    ellauri264.html on line 440: in the woods, only to get extremely sick. It is those two traumatizing experiences abandonment and being unwelcome and loathed in his own home that drive him, Pattis says.
    ellauri266.html on line 138: Et d’autres, corrompus, riches et triomphants, - ja muita, turmeltuneita, rikkaita ja voitokkaita,
    ellauri266.html on line 528: Koska olemme sekä systemaattisesti raakoja kuin simpanssit että empaattisempia kuin bonobot, olemme ylivoimaisesti kaksisuuntaisin apina. Yhteiskuntamme eivät ole koskaan täysin rauhallisia, eivät koskaan täysin kilpailevia, niitä ei koskaan hallitse pelkkä itsekkyys eivätkä ne ole koskaan täysin moraalisia. Frans de Waal
    ellauri267.html on line 178: Murdaugh said he went to a detox facility three times, and he's been drug-free (in the jail) for "535 days and I'm very proud of that."
    ellauri267.html on line 237: „This is the porcelain clay of humankind.“ John Dryden Don Sebastian (1690), Act I scene i.

    ellauri267.html on line 428: On pakko. Hevonen tai aasi, sellaisena kuin äitisi sinut loi, mutta ota ensin vakavasti röyhkeyttäsi. – [ Lyö häntä piiskallaan. ]Ole neuvoja, ystävä, ja solje ystävillesi: Katso, kuninkaalliseni lippuni on esillä sinun ylläsi.
    ellauri267.html on line 443: 2d Mer. Hän on hyvin leikattu ja hänellä on siedettävän hyvä selkä; eli puoli puolessa.[ To Must. ]näkisin hänet riisumaan; eikö hänellä ole sairauksia?
    ellauri267.html on line 467: Muft. [ Murkulle . ] Seuraa minua kotiin, sirrah:[ On pakolle . ] Muistan sinut vielä joskus.
    ellauri267.html on line 516: Hän on siedettävä, ja minä olen köyhä muukalainen, kaukana paremmista ystävistä ja ruumiillisessa välttämättömyydessä. Nyt minulla on outo kiusaus kokeilla, mitkä muut naiset kuuluvat tähän perheeseen: en ole kaukana naisten asunnosta, olen varma; ja jos nämä linnut ovat etäällä, tässä ne nauravat yhdessä. [ vetää esiin "huilunsa". ] Jos näillä pyhillä markkinoilla on monenlaista maurien lihaa, olisi hulluutta jakaa kaikki rahani ensimmäisellä kaupalla. [ Hän pelaa huilulla. Ritilä avautuu ja Morayma, Muftin tytär, ilmestyy siihen. ]Ai, siellä on ilmestys! Tämä on muftin arvoinen suupala; tämä on nautintopala salassa; Tämä on hänen Alkoraaninsa mysteeri, joka on jätettävä mautonta profaanin tiedosta; tämä on hänen lomahartautensa. – Katso, hänkin viittoi.
    ellauri267.html on line 702: Ja sinä, älä Mahometin sanansaattaja, vaan minun!

    ellauri267.html on line 709: Muf. Taivaan tähden pidä kiinni!Hetken hengähdystauko!

    ellauri267.html on line 710: Ajattelen puolestasi

    ellauri269.html on line 50: The tale type index was criticized by Vladimir Propp of the Russian Formalist school of the 1920s for ignoring the functions of the motifs by which they are classified. Furthermore, Propp contended that using a "macro-level" analysis means that the stories that share motifs might not be classified together, while stories with wide divergences may be grouped under one tale type because the index must select some features as salient. He also observed that while the distinction between animal tales and tales of the fantastic was basically correct no one would classify "Tsarevitch Ivan, the Fire Bird and the Gray Wolf" as an animal tale just because of the wolf it did raise questions because animal tales often contained fantastic elements, and tales of the fantastic often contained animals; indeed a tale could shift categories if a peasant deceived a bear rather than a devil.
    ellauri269.html on line 76: UN vote against Russia's invasion of Ukraina 2023: same as 2022. In all, 141 countries voiced support for the resolution. Seven opposed it Russia, Belarus, North Korea, Syria, Mali, Eritrea, and Nicaragua. Another 32 countries abstained during the vote. China, India, South Africa, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, and much of Africa and Central Asia were among them:
    ellauri269.html on line 347: The group came to prominence during the Donbas War in Ukraine, where it helped pro-Russian separatist forces of the self-declared Donetsk and Luhansk People's Republics from 2014 to 2015. Its contractors have reportedly taken part in various conflicts around the worldincluding the civil wars in Syria, Libya, the Central African Republic (CAR), and Mali, often fighting on the side of forces aligned with the Russian government. Wagner operatives have committed war crimes in areas where they are deployed. The accusations include rapes and robberies of civilians, and torturing accused deserters.
    ellauri270.html on line 302: The irony in “The Daemon Lover” is that the female protagonist becomes suspect as she hunts for the mysterious young man “who promised to marry her” (DL 23). Everywhere she searches, she encounters couples who mock her with not-so-subtle insinuations that she is crazy. Indeed, at the end of the story she may well have become insane; the narrative is ambiguous on this point. Significantly, however, if the nameless woman has indeed lost her mind, it is James who is responsible. Although some critics speculate that the disruptive male figureboth in this story and in the others in the collectionis a hallucination of a sexually repressed character, the epilogue to The Lottery, a ballad entitled “James Harris, The Daemon Lover,” suggests otherwise: He is, in fact, the devil himself.
    ellauri270.html on line 317: The children’s activitiesgathering stoneshave a false innocence about them. Because this resembles the regular play of children, the reader may not assume gathering stones is intended for anything violent. The word “raids,” however, introduces a telling element of violence and warfare into the children’s innocent games. Similarly, the reader is lulled into a false sense of security by the calm and innocuous activities and topics of conversation among the adult villagers. We see the villagers strictly divided along gendered lines, even as children.
    ellauri270.html on line 321: Because of the innocuous nature of Mr. Summers’ other community activities, the lottery is assumed to be something in a similar vein. He is a successful businessman, but pitied because he can have no childrenclearly this is a very family-oriented society.
    ellauri270.html on line 325: The details of the lottery’s proceedings seem mundane, but the crowd’s hesitation to get involved is a first hint that the lottery is not necessarily a positive experience for the villagers. It is also clear that the lottery is a tradition, and that the villagers believe very strongly in conforming to traditionthey are unwilling to change even something as small as the black box used in the proceedings.
    ellauri270.html on line 333: The lottery involves organizing the village by household, which reinforces the importance of family structures here. This structure relies heavily on gender roles for men and women, where men are the heads of households, and women are delegated to a secondary role and considered incapable of assuming responsibility or leadership roles. Horrible! Even though the setting of this story is a single town, it is generic enough that it might be almost anywhere. In doing this, Jackson essentially makes the story a fablethe ideas explored here are universal.
    ellauri270.html on line 343: Mr. Summers says that they had better get started and get this over with so that everyone can go back to work. He asks if anyone is missing and, consulting his list, points out that Clyde Dunbar is absent with a broken leg. He asks who will be drawing on his behalf. His wife steps forward, saying, “wife draws for her husband.” Mr. Summers asksalthough he knows the answer, but he poses the question formallywhether or not she has a grown son to draw for her. Mrs. Dunbar says that her son Horace is only sixteen, so she will draw on behalf of her family this year.
    ellauri270.html on line 361: The men’s nervousness foreshadows the lottery’s grim outcome. Tessie acts at odds with the pervasive mood, drawing laughs from the crowd. Tessie does not question the lottery at this point, and treats the proceedings lightheartedlyfrom a position of safety.
    ellauri270.html on line 365: The conversation between Mr. Adams and Old Man Warner establishes why the lottery is continued in this village, while it has been ended in others: the power of tradition. As the oldest man in the village, Old Man Warner links the lottery to traditional civilization, equating its removal to a breakdown of society and a return to a primitive state. For the villagers, the lottery demonstrates the organization and power of societythat is, a group of people submitting to shared rules in exchange for protection and support. But we see that the lottery also shows the arbitrariness and corruption of many of these social rules.
    ellauri270.html on line 373: Mr. Summer’s casual language and camaraderie with the villagers contrast with what is at stake. Tessie’s reaction is the first explicit sign of something horrifying at the heart of the lottery. She is as outspoken in her anger as she was in her humoralthough rather too late, and it’s assumed she wouldn’t argue if someone else had been chosen. Bill resignedly accepts the power of the tradition.
    ellauri270.html on line 377: This passage shows the self-serving survival instinct of humans very clearly. Each person who speaks up is protecting his or her own skin, a survival instinct that Jackson shows to be natural to all the villagers, and by extension all humans. Tessie is willing to throw her daughter and son-in-law into harm’s way to have a better chance of saving herself. The other women are relieved to have not been chosenno one speaks up against the lottery until they themselves are in danger.
    ellauri270.html on line 379: Bill Hutchinson regretfully agrees with Mr. Summers, and says that his only other family is “the kids.” Mr. Summers formally asks how many kids there are, and Bill responds that there are three: Bill Jr., Nancy, and little Davy. Mr. Graves takes the slips of paper back and puts five, including the marked slip of paper, in the black box. The others he drops on the ground, where a breeze catches them. Mrs. Hutchinson says that she thinks the ritual should be started overit wasn’t fair, as Bill didn’t have enough time to choose his slip.
    ellauri270.html on line 389: Even a dystopian society like this one doesn’t exclude other aspects of human nature like youth, popularity, friendship, and selfishness. Nancy’s behavior resembles that of many popular teen girlsagain emphasizing the universal nature of Jackson’s story. We get the sense that Old Man Warner is perpetually displeased with any kind of change to traditioneven though the omniscient narrator tells us that the “tradition” Warner is used to is very different from the original lottery.
    ellauri270.html on line 393: The inhumanity of the villagers, which has been developed by repeated exposure to the lottery and the power of adhering to tradition, still has some arbitrary limitsthey are at least relieved that a young child isn’t the one chosen. They show no remorse for Tessie, however, no matter how well-liked she might be. Even Tessie’s own children are happy to have been spared, and relieved despite their mother’s fate. Jackson builds the sense of looming horror as the story approaches its close. WTF, Tessie is clearly the odd one out, so the outcome of the lottery was fortunate!
    ellauri270.html on line 397: Mrs. Dunbar already sent her son away, perhaps to spare him having to participate in murder this year, and now she herself seems to try and avoid taking part in the lottery as well. The line about the stones makes an important pointmost of the external trappings of the lottery have been lost or forgotten, but the terrible act at its heart remains. There is no real religious or practical justification for the lottery anymoreit’s just a primitive murder for the sake of tradition. Now the situation would be quite different if this were a real case of adultery, about which there are clear instructions in the Old Testament!
    ellauri270.html on line 403: By having children (even Tessie’s own son) involved in stoning Tessie, Jackson aims to show that cruelty and violence are primitive and inherent aspects of human naturenot something taught by society. Tessie’s attempts to protest until the end show the futility of a single voice standing up against the power of tradition and a majority afraid of nonconformists. Jackson ends her story with the revelation of what actually happens as a result of the lottery, and so closes on a note of both surprise and horror. The seemingly innocuous, ordinary villagers suddenly turn violent and bestial, forming a mob that kills one of their own with the most primitive weapons possibleand then happily going home to supper.
    ellauri270.html on line 421: The villagers in the story perform the lottery every year primarily because they always haveit’s just the way things are done. The discussion of this traditional practice, and the suggestion in the story that other villages are breaking from it by disbanding the lottery, demonstrates the persuasive power of ritual and tradition for humans. The lottery, in itself, is clearly pointless: an individual is killed after being randomly selected. Even the original ritual has been… read analysis of The Power of Tradition.
    ellauri270.html on line 425: Jackson’s “The Lottery” was published in the years following World War II, when the world was presented with the full truth about Nazi Germany and the Holocaust. In creating the dystopian society of her story, Jackson was clearly responding to the fact that “dystopia” is not only something of the imaginationit can exist in the real world as well. Jackson thus meditates on human crueltyespecially when it is institutionalized, as in a dystopian societyand the… read analysis of Dystopian Society and Conformity.
    ellauri270.html on line 463: But still he holds the wedding-guest Mutta silti hän pidättää häävierasta-
    ellauri270.html on line 464: There was a Ship, quoth he Oli nääs tää laiva, se posmittaa-
    ellauri270.html on line 473: "From the fiends that plague thee thus "Mikä piru sua vaivaa nyt?
    ellauri270.html on line 474: "Why look'st thou so?"with my cross bow "Mixä näytät tolta? - ammuin nuolen
    ellauri270.html on line 512: "Ha! ha!" quoth he"full plain I see, "Ha ha! sanoi se- kyllä nään,
    ellauri270.html on line 527: Alfred Lordi Tennysonin Enoch Arden oli toinen samanlainen joihkaus albumissa 52. Victorian versestirring, pompous, propagandistic and popular. Olikohan Eenokki sukua Elizabeth Ardenille jonka poskivoide pelasti Harryn kruununjalokivet naparetkellä?
    ellauri270.html on line 597: Louis David Brandeis (later: Louis Dembitz Brandeis see below) was born on November 13, 1856, in Louisville, Kentucky, the youngest of four children. He was born to immigrant parents from Bohemia, who raised him in a secular Jewish home. His parents, Adolph Brandeis and Frederika Dembitz, both of whom were Frankist Jews.
    ellauri272.html on line 416: M.L. Rosenthal felt that although Ammons shares Wallace Stevens’s desire to intellectualize rather than simply describe, he falls short of Stevens’s success. Paul Zweig agrees that “unlike T.S. Eliot or Stevens, Ammons does not write well about ideas.” When the narrator finds the dead mole under the leaves, he says, “mercy: I’d just had / lunch: squooshy ice cream: I nearly / unhad it.” Vendler commented, “There has been nothing like this in American poetry before Ammonsnothing with this liquidity of folk voice.”
    ellauri275.html on line 254: "Missä täällä on tie Kudi-vuorelle?" Sinun vihasi on minulle kauhea, mutta olet väärässä.
    ellauri275.html on line 498: Обвинения в «голодоморе» излюбленный конек украинской антироссийской пропаганды. Якобы Советский Союз, который современным Киевом отождествляется с Россией, организовал искусственный голод в Украинской ССР, приведший к колоссальным человеческим жертвам. Между тем, «голодомор», если называть так голод начала aaAAAaa1930-х годов, имел место и на Западной Украине. Там тоже есть свои музеи, посвященные истории «голодомора». Но минуточку! В голодные 1931-1932 годы Западная Украина не имела никакого отношения к Советскому Союзу и Украинской ССР, входившей в его состав. Земли современной Западной Украины были поделены между несколькими восточноевропейскими государствами. Территории современных Львовской, Ивано-Франковской, Тернопольской, Волынской, Ровненской областей до 1939 года входили в состав Польши. Территория Закарпатской области с 1920 по 1938 годы входила в состав Чехословакии. Черновицкая область до 1940 года принадлежала Румынии.
    ellauri275.html on line 502: фотографии голодных детей, которые обошли мир, были сделаны на полтора десятилетия до «голодомора» во время гражданской войны, сотрясавшей Россию и действительно приведшей к голоду.
    ellauri276.html on line 284: Только слышен голос пахаря, Vain kyntäjän ääni kuuluu, -
    ellauri276.html on line 289: Конь идёт понурил голову, hevonen kävelee - pää alhaalla,
    ellauri276.html on line 290: Мужичок идёт шатается… talonpoika kävelee - horjahtelee ...
    ellauri276.html on line 297: Зреет рожь тебе заботушка: Ruis kypsyy - sinulla on huoli:
    ellauri276.html on line 302: Хлеб поспел тебе кручинушка: Vilja on kypsä - sinulla on ongelma:
    ellauri276.html on line 307: Урожай купцы спесивятся; Sadonkorjuu - kauppiaat kopeilevat;
    ellauri276.html on line 308: Год плохой в семье все мучатся, Huono vuosi - kaikki perheenjäsenet kärsivät,
    ellauri276.html on line 610: In this jolly little anthem to the delights of the rural lifestyle, our agrarian hero attributes his personal desirability to a diet of booze and fags. I got this from The Penguin Book of English Folk Songs which has recently been reprinted and improvedit now has a picture of Eliza Carthy on the front instead of a bloke forcing a bear to dance by poking it with a stick.
    ellauri277.html on line 240: In the spring of 1913 he visited the International Exhibition of Modern Artthe “Armory Show”which introduced European modern art to America. He approved of the show as a “declaration of independence” from tradition, but he did not think most of the paintings were beautiful and did not care for the artistic ideologies behind movements such as cubism. The reviews of an exhibition of his own work in December 1914 were mixed. Hedevoted most of his time to painting for the next eighteen years but remained loyal to the symbolism of his youth and became an isolated figure on the New York art scene.
    ellauri277.html on line 244: In 1923 the financially and emotionally exhausted Haskell moved to Savannah, Georgia, and became the companion of an elderly widower, Colonel Jacob Florence Minis. But her faith in Gibran’s literary and artistic importance never wavered, and she continued to edit his English manuscriptsdiscreetly, since Minis did not approve of Gibran.
    ellauri277.html on line 260: Gibran died on 10 April 1931 of cirrhosis of the liver. He was an alcoholic and had been in poor health since the early 1920s. Gibran’s death set off a series of sordid conflicts that have clouded his reputation. His will left money and real estate to his sister (Marianna Jubran never married and died in Boston in 1972). Breckenridge ja Haskell piippasivat äkäsesti toisilleen mustankipeinä Gibranin kirjallisesta jäämistöstä. Breckenridge´s 1945 biography of Gibran, an adulatory work full of misinformationmuch of which may have come from Gibran himselfcontinues to create confusion even after the publication of several excellent biographies.
    ellauri277.html on line 287: va:metodologia vyvchennia: Monografia [Spirituality of concept", Questions of philosophy, vol. 4, pp.1526.
    ellauri277.html on line 291: ХVІІ ХVІІІ ctorichia [From the history of native natsional´nou bezpekou v Ukraini [State Administration
    ellauri277.html on line 294: 3. Missov, L.V. (2008), "Features of Public Admi- interests and goals", Military thought, vol. 6, pp. 2840.
    ellauri277.html on line 296: ment of Ukrainian Society", Abstract of Ph.D. dissertation, and time, vol.12, pp. 5262.
    ellauri277.html on line 301: 2, pp. 2124. 13. Gorbulin, V.P. (1995), "In defense of national inte-
    ellauri277.html on line 302: 5. Gorak, A.I. (1986), Material´ne i duhovne v rests", Politics and time, vol. 2, pp. 38.
    ellauri278.html on line 264: In his reminiscences dictated to a supporter later in life, Vyacheslav MolotovLitvinov´s replacement as chief of foreign affairs and right-hand man of Joseph Stalinsaid Litvinov was "intelligent" and "first rate" but said he and Stalin "didn´t trust him" and consequently "left him out of negotiations" with the United States during the war. Molotov called Litvinov "not a bad diplomata good one" but also called him quite an opportunist who greatly sympathized with Leon Trotsky, Grigory Zinoviev, and Lev Kamenev. According to Molotov; Litvinov remained among the living in the Great Purge only by chance.
    ellauri281.html on line 263: In his reminiscences dictated to a supporter later in life, Vyacheslav MolotovLitvinov´s replacement as chief of foreign affairs and right-hand man of Joseph Stalinsaid Litvinov was "intelligent" and "first rate" but said he and Stalin "didn´t trust him" and consequently "left him out of negotiations" with the United States during the war. Molotov called Litvinov "not a bad diplomata good one" but also called him quite an opportunist who greatly sympathized with Leon Trotsky, Grigory Zinoviev, and Lev Kamenev. According to Molotov; Litvinov remained among the living in the Great Purge only by chance.
    ellauri284.html on line 599: A man stands in front of a small, ramshackle store near the apartment blocks of Gurgaon, India, where a firm is building a Trump-branded tower. The agreement gives the Trump Organization a portion of its office rentals. (Enrico Fabian/for The Washington Post). GURGAON, India The Trump Organization is about to double its real estate empire in India with two new projects in this suburb of New Delhi known for rapacious development and poor planning.
    ellauri284.html on line 608: The Trump Organization’s two partners here have been among the primary developers in Gurgaon’s now-stalled building boom. They are hard-charging companies a surgeon named Subrat Saxena is just one of many former property owners here who, bullied and misled, lost their land to the developers, land that is now slated for a Trump tower.
    ellauri284.html on line 615: A state leader from Maharashtra, who met with Donald Trump Jr., says the young American’s Indian partner there pushed him to relax building codes to revive a stalled project an allegation confirmed by another person familiar with the discussion but disputed by Indian developer Kalpesh Mehta, who was also in the meeting.
    ellauri284.html on line 638: The Bansal brothers, Basant and Roop sons of a mustard-seed-oil seller from a small village nearby made their fortune buying up adjoining plots of land for bigger developers. As they built M3M India, which stands for “Magnificence in the Trinity of Men, Materials and Money,” they became adept at sweet-talking villagers over a hookah pipe, locals said. The Bansals, who declined to comment for this article, helped IREO put together the land for the Trump project.
    ellauri284.html on line 643: Dinesh Dayma, a land agent for the Bansals, persuaded the surgeon to sell his land to the developer rather than risk having his land appropriated by the government at below-market rates. Dayma works out of an office in a low-slung concrete building not far from luxury hotels and a Porsche dealership. It sits snugly inside the walled office compound of his brother, Mahesh, a local politician from the BJP. A saffron-and-green banner with the politician’s photo common in India hangs prominently outside the property office.
    ellauri284.html on line 645: Inside, Dayma sat in his darkened office the electricity was out and denied that he had used his brother’s position to glean information about the doctor’s land. He came by the information fairly, he said.
    ellauri285.html on line 72: Not so with us. Our small orifice is buried deep in a meaty cleft, the margins of which have to be spread to their limit if there is to be any chance the thicket of long, nasty hair in the cleft will not be fouled by the passing of stool a vain exercise in 99 cases out of 100. Moreover, while the horse can defaecate while standing, just let a human being try that! No we must squat. But not only squat, we must go through all sorts of contortions to minimize the amount of feces that will cling to the surrounding parts which, as we all know, is another futile exercise.
    ellauri285.html on line 392: Like Dutch-women or nearly. Pullottaa hollannikkaana.
    ellauri285.html on line 779: The original rebuttal authors conclude this salvo by lamenting that the "unbridled romanticism" of which humanist psychology has been accused has not been replaced with a rigorous evidence-based psychologyas Seligman and Csikszentmihalyi promised in their founding manifesto of positive psychologyrather, the widespread acceptance of the critical positivity ratio shows that positive psychology has betrayed this promise, stating that "the sin is now romantic scientism rather than pure romanticism is not, in our view, a great advance."
    ellauri290.html on line 138: Sekarotuinen44
    ellauri290.html on line 271: Tarkoitettu yhteiseen tai julkiseen käyttöön1,178
    ellauri290.html on line 272: Viljelmätön hiekka, suo tai kiviä41,857
    ellauri290.html on line 273: Tyhjä, mukaan lukien "paperivaatimukset".21,177
    ellauri290.html on line 286: Roads in Towns5,5595,559
    ellauri290.html on line 293: Forests1,379212,478213,857
    ellauri290.html on line 297: Roads in Towns116116
    ellauri290.html on line 341: “Arab State” - Towns16117
    ellauri290.html on line 342: Villages55222574
    ellauri290.html on line 344: Villages2721833458
    ellauri290.html on line 345: Jerusalem, I. Z. - Towns314
    ellauri290.html on line 346: Villages17219ellauri290.html on line 348: Villages84120731,051
    ellauri290.html on line 442: Gaza Sector - Towns2
    ellauri297.html on line 378: A 30-year-old rabbi helped Imich wrap tefillin. He had lost his hearing aids at the hospital, which made communicating difficult; nevertheless, the two men connected the tefillin ok. Imich had not put on tefillin since his Bar Mitzvahnearly 100 years agoin Czestochowa, Poland.
    ellauri299.html on line 508: Cowley ja Russell olivat väärässä. Ikuisen elämän lisäxi pitää muistaa erixeen pyytää ikuista nuoruutta ettei käy kuin Sibyllalle. T. S. Eliot Jätemaa intro: Nam Sibyllam quidem Cumis ego ipse oculis meis vidi in ampulla pendere, et cum illi pueri dicerent: Sibylla ti theleis; respondebat illa: apothanein thelo. [I have seen with my own eyes the Sibyl hanging in a jar, and when the boys asked her " What do you want? " She answered, " I want to die. "] Petronius, Satyricon
    ellauri299.html on line 530: Matthew Desmond, the acclaimed Princeton sociologist and author of Evicted: Poverty and Profit in the American City, thinks that poverty has barely improved in the United States over the past 50 years and he has a theory why. Laid out in a long essay for the New York Times Magazine that is adapted from his forthcoming book Poverty, by America, Desmond’s theory implicates “exploitation” in the broadest sense, from a decline in unions and worker power to a proliferation of bank fees and predatory landlord practices, all of which combine to keep the American underclass down. Relative poverty in the US has stagnated in the last 40 years.
    ellauri300.html on line 323: Founded in 1775 by Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the name "Chabad" (חב״ד‎) is an acronym formed from three Hebrew wordsChokhmah, Binah, Da'at (the first three sefirot of the kabbalistic Tree of Life) (חכמה, בינה, דעת‎): "Wisdom, Understanding, and Knowledge"which represent the intellectual and kabbalistic underpinnings of the movement. The name Lubavitch derives from the town in which the now-dominant line of leaders resided from 1813 to 1915. Other, non-Lubavitch scions of Chabad either disappeared or merged into the Lubavitch line. In the 1930s, the sixth Rebbe of Chabad, Rabbi Yosef Yitzchak Schneersohn, moved the center of the Chabad movement from Russia to Poland. After the outbreak of World War II, he moved the center of the movement to the United States, and there it is to this day.
    ellauri300.html on line 844: Then Elijah said, “I am the only prophet of the Lord still left, but there are 450 prophets of Baal. 23 Bring two bulls; let the prophets of Baal take one, kill it, cut it in pieces, and put it on the woodbut don't light the fire. I will do the same with the other bull.
    ellauri301.html on line 521: Loy dubim veloy yaar Nit keyn skhoyre un nit keyn gelt.
    ellauri301.html on line 522: No bears and no forest No merchandise and no money.
    ellauri301.html on line 541: Steven Paul “Steve” Jobs – who is currently being portrayed by Ashton Kutcher in the biopic “Jobs” was the biological child of a Syrian-born father and a Swiss-American Catholic mother who gave him up for adoption at birth.
    ellauri302.html on line 66: Mrs. Warren cherishes no delusions about her dubious profession, If Yekel and his wife (in Ash's play) are not so enlightened as Mrs. Warren in their views upon the traffic off which they live, they are in their own crude way equally sincere in beholding in it a business quite as legitimate as any other. With the same inconsistency with which Hindel implores Heaven for aid in achieving her nefarious aims, after which she promises to be a model wife and mother (See Act Two), Mrs. Warren at the end of Shaw's play swears by Heaven that henceforth she will lead a life of evil fornication.
    ellauri302.html on line 123: Don't be afraid of papa. He loves you. Very, very much. Today I'm having a Holy Scroll written. It costs a good deal of money. All for you, my child, all for you. (Rifkele is silent. Pause.) And with God's help, when you are betrothed, I'll buy your sweetheart a gold watch and chain the chain will weigh half a pound... Papa loves you very dearly. {Rifkele is silent. She lowers her head bashfully. Pause. Don't be ashamed. There's nothing wrong about being engaged. God has ordained it. (Pause.) That's nothing. Everyboudy gets engaged and married. (Rifkele is silent.
    ellauri302.html on line 136: Do you really believe that they're any better than you? You don't need their favors!... That's the way of the world these days: if you've got the money, even so pious a Jew as Reb Ali comes to your home, a Chassid, mind you, and accepts handsome alms from you. He asks no questions, whether you got it by theft or by murder or by selling arse. So long as you have the cash. That's the chief point!
    ellauri302.html on line 139: Don't climb too high, Sarah. Do you hear? Not too high... For if you do, some fine day you'll fall and break your neck. (Shakes a warning finger at her.) And don't try to break into the upper crust. Don't, I tell you. You've a home of your own, stay there. You've got bread, eat. But don't intrude where you're not wanted... Every dog must know his own kennel. Here at least it is all cash on delivery. Upstairs is kosher, downstairs is treif. Keep them separate, is all I say.
    ellauri302.html on line 156: You must have reverence for a Scroll of the Law. Great reverence, precisely as if a noted Rabbi were under your roof. In the house where it resides no profanity must be uttered. It must dwell amidst purity. (Speaks to Sarah, looking toward her hut not directly at her) Wherever a Holy Scroll is sheltered, there no woman must remove the wig from her head... (Sarah thrusts her hair more securely under her wig.) Nor must she touch the Scroll with her bare... hands. As a reward, no evil overtakes the home that shelters a Scroll. Such a home will always be prosperous and guarded against all misfortune. (To the Scribe.) What do you imagine? That he doesn't know all this? They're Jews, after all... (Sarah nods affirmatively.)
    ellauri302.html on line 158: The Scribe: You hear, sir, that the whole world rests upon the Scroll. The fate of our race lies rolled up in that parchment. With one word, with a single word, God forbid, you can desecrate the Law and bring down upon all the Jews a grievous misfortune, God forbid.
    ellauri302.html on line 160: Reb Ali (shutting up Yekele): That is, you will present the Holy Scroll as a wedding-gift to your son-in-law. That's the idea, isn't it? (To the Scribe.) Do you see, Reb Aaron, there are still pious Jews in the world ; here 's a man with a daughter, and has a Scroll of the Law written for her future husband... How beautiful that is, how virtuous... I tell you, Reb Aaron, that the spirit of Israel, the Jewish spark... the... ahem... ah!.. ah!... (Smacking his lips.)
    ellauri302.html on line 165: Pause.) I've really been thinking about it, and have a certain fellow in view, a jewel of a chap, smart head on his shoulders... his father is a highly respected man. (Abruptly.) Are you going to give your daughter a large dowry?
    ellauri302.html on line 175: Sarah (frightened): Rifkele! What are you doing? Don't! Your father will be furious! It isn't becoming for you to chum with Manke. You're already a marriageable young lady, a virtuous child. And we 've just been talking about some good matches for you, excellent matches with learned scholars...
    ellauri302.html on line 229: At home, in my village, the first sorrel must be sprouting. Yes, at the first May rain they cook sorrel soup... And the goats must be grazing in the meadows... And the rafts must be floating on the stream... And Franek is getting the Gentile girls together, and dancing with them at the inn... And the women must surely be baking cheese-cakes for the Feast of Weeks.* (Silence.) Do you know what? I'm going to buy myself a new summer tippet and go home for the holidays... (Buns into her room, brings out a large summer hat and a long veil; she places the hat upon her wet hair and surveys herself in the looking-glass.) Just see! If I'd ever come home for the holidays rigged up in this style, and promenade down to the station... Goodness! They'd just burst with envy. Wouldn't they? If only I weren't afraid of my father! He'd kill me on the spot. He's on the hunt for me with a crowbar. Once he caught me dancing with Franek at the village tavern and he gave me such a rap over the arm with a rod (Showing her arm.) that I carry the mark to this very day. I come from a fine family. My father is a butcher. Talk about the fellows that were after me!... (In a low voice.) They tried to make a match between me and Nottke the meat-chopper. I've got his gold ring still. (Indicating a ring upon her finger.) He gave it to me at the Feast of Tabernacles.* Maybe he wasn't wild to marry me, but I didn't care to.
    ellauri302.html on line 233: Each of three “solemn feasts”Passover, the Feast of Weeks, and the Feast of Tabernaclesrequired that all able-bodied Jewish males travel to Jerusalem to attend the feast and offer sacrifices. All three of these feasts required that “firstfruit” offerings be made at the temple as a way of expressing thanksgiving for God’s provision. The Feast of Firstfruits celebrated at the time of the Passover included the first fruits of the barley harvest. The Feast of Weeks was in celebration of the first fruits of the wheat harvest, and the Feast of Tabernacles involved offerings of the first fruits of the olive and grape harvests.
    ellauri302.html on line 257: Manke: Bah! He's a fool. Third time he's come in a row. And he keeps asking me, who's my father, who's my mother, as if he intended to marry me... Whenever he kisses me he hides his face in my bosom, closes his eyes and smiles as if he were a babe in his mother's arms. (Looks around. In a low voice, to Hindel.) Hasn't Rifkele been here yet?
    ellauri302.html on line 275: I have only a nightgown on. Minä seison mistelin alla! All night I lay in bed waiting for my father to fall asleep, so that I might steal out to you. I heard your tapping and sneaked away. So softly, barefoot, so that my father shouldn't hear me.
    ellauri302.html on line 292: Manke, speaks with restrained passion and love, softly, but with deep resonance.
    ellauri302.html on line 294: Are you cold, Rifkele darling? Nestle close to me... Ever so close... Warm yourself next to me. So. Come, let's sit down here on the lounge. (Leads Rifkele to a lounge; they sit down.) Just like this... Now rest your face snugly in my bosom. So. Just like that. And let your body touch mine... It's so cool... as if water were running between us. (Pause.) I uncovered your breasts and washed them with the rainwater that trickled down my arms. Your breasts are so white and soft. And the blood in them cools under the touch, just like white snow, like frozen water... and their fragrance is like the grass on the meadows. And I let down your hair so... (Buns her fingers through RifkeWs hair.) And I held them like this in the rain and washed them. How sweet they smell... Like the rain itself... (She huries her face in Rifkele's hair.) Yes, I can smell the scent of the May rain in them... So light, so fine... And fresh... as the grass on the meadows... as the apple on the bough... So. Cool me, refresh me with your tresses. (She washes her face in Rifkele^s hair.) Cool me, so. But wait... I'll comb you as if you were a bride... a nice part and two long, black braids. (Does so.) Do you want me to, Rifkele? Do you?
    ellauri302.html on line 298: Manke You'll be the bride... a beautiful bride... It's Sabbath eve and you are sitting with your papa and mamma at the table... I I am your sweetheart... your bridegroom, and I've come as your guest. Eh, Rifkele? Do you like that game?
    ellauri302.html on line 306: Manke: Then we come closer to one another, for we are bride and bridegroom, you and I. We embrace. (Places her arm around Bifkele.) Ever so tightly. And kiss, very softly. Like this. (Kisses Rifkele.) And we turn so red, we're so bashful. It's nice, Rifkele, isn't it?
    ellauri302.html on line 322: Manke No. We'll run away this very night, with Hindel, to her house... She has a house with Shloyme, she told me. You'll see how nice everything will be... Young folks will be there aplenty, army officers... and we'll be together, all by ourselves, all day long. We'll dress just like the officers and go horseback-riding. Come, Rifkele, do you want to?
    ellauri302.html on line 335: Manke: Hush! Don't make any noise. We're going for some root beer, and lemonade. (Hindel, Manke and Rifkele leave, followed by the amazed glances of Reizel and Basha.)
    ellauri302.html on line 361: Sarah (arises. To Yekel.) It makes no difference to me, one place or another, your, mine or the bike basement. If you want me to leave, all right. I'll go. The devil won't take me long.. I'll earn my keep, all right, wherever I may be, the good old way. (Resumes her packing, silently. Pause.)
    ellauri302.html on line 376: Sarah: So you want to go back to the basement? Into the basement, then! Much I care! (Resumes her packing.) He wants to ruin us completely. What has come over the man? (For a moment she is absorbed in reflection.) If you're going to stand there like a lunatic, I'll get busy myself! (Takes off her diamond ear-rings.) I'll go over to Shloyme's and give him my diamond ear-rings. (From her bundle she draws out a golden chain.) And if he holds back, I'll add a hundred rouble note. (She searches YeheVs trousers pocket for his pockethook. He offers no resistance.) Within fifteen minutes (Throwing a shawl over her shoulders.) Rifkele will be here. (As she leaves.) Shloyme will do that for me. (Slams the door behind her.)
    ellauri302.html on line 438: Yekel: I am a woeful sinner. I know it well. He should have broken my feet beneath me, or taken away my life in its prime. But what did He want of my daughter? My poor, blameless daughter?
    ellauri302.html on line 442: Yekel yatkaa yäkätystä: I told you everything. So you advised me to have a Holy Scroll written. In there I placed it, in her room. I stood before it night after night, and used to say to it, **You are really a God. You know everything I do. You will punish me. Very well. Punish me. Punish my wife. We have both sinned. But my poor, innocent daughter. Guard her. Have pity upon her!'*
    ellauri302.html on line 450: Yekel: Too late, Rebbi. Too late. If only she had died in her childhood, I should have nothing to complain about... Then I 'd know she was dead, that I had buried an innocent creature... I would visit her grave and say to myself, Here
    ellauri302.html on line 455: Yekel, interrupting. Don't try to console me, Rebbi. I am inconsolable. I know that it's too late. Sin encircles me and mine like a rope around a person's neck. God wouldn't have it. But I ask you, Rebbi, why wouldn't He have it? What harm would it have done Him if I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, should have been raised from the mire into which I have fallen? (He goes into Rifkele's room, carries out the Sacred Parchment, raises it aloft and speaks.) You, Holy Scroll, I know, you are a great God! For you are our Lord! I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, have sinned. (Beats his hreast with his closed fist.) My sins... my sins... Work a miracle, send down a pillar of fire to consume me. On this very spot, where I now stand! Open up the earth at my feet and let it swallow me! But shield my daughter. Send her back to me as pure and innocent as when she left. I know... to You everything is possible. Work a miracle! For You are an almighty God. And if You don't, then You're no God at all, I tell j^ou. I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, tell You that You are as vengeful as any human being...
    ellauri302.html on line 465: Eeb Ali, enters, with Yekel. Praised be the Lord! Praised be the Heavenly Father! (Following Yekel, who paces ahout the room.) See how the Almighty, blessed be His Name, has come to your aid? He punishes, yes. But he sends the remedy before the disease. Despite your having sinned, despite your having uttered blasphemy. (Admonishi7ig him.) From now on see to it that you never speak such words, that you have reverence, great reverence... Know what a Holy Scroll is, and what a learned Jew is... You must go to the synagogue, and you must make a generous donation to the students of the Law. You must fast in atonement, and the Lord will forgive you. (Pause. Beh Ali looks sternly at Yekel, who has continued to walk about the room, absorbed in his thoughts.) What? Aren't you listening to me? With the aid of the Almighty everything will turn out for the best. I'm going at once to the groom's father and we'll discuss the whole matter in detail. But be sure not to haggle. A hundred roubles more or less, remember who you are and who he is. And what's more, see to it that you settle the dowry right away and indulge in no idle talk about the wedding. Heaven forbid, another misfortune might occur!
    ellauri302.html on line 468: Yekel, as if to himself. One thing I want to ask her. One thing only. But she must tell me the truth, the whole truth. Yes, or no.
    ellauri302.html on line 480: Yekel, speaks in a faltering voice. Rifkele, tell me, Rifkele. You are my daughter I am your father. (Points to Sarah.) She is your mother. Tell me, my daughter^ Tell me the whole truth. Don't be afraid ot me Don't feel ashamed before me. I know, not for your sins...not for your sins... For my sins, mine... For your mother's sins... our sins... Tell me, daughter - are you still uncorked or no?
    ellauri302.html on line 482: Yekel, loudly. Tell me now. Don't be ashamed. I'll do you no harm except strangle a little. (Holding her firmly hy the hand and looking her directly in the eye.) Are you still a chaste Jewish daughter? Tell me, at once!
    ellauri302.html on line 486: Yekel, at the top of his voice. You don't know! You don't know! Then who does know? What do you mean, you don't know?" The truth, now! Are you still
    ellauri302.html on line 509: The Stranger Well, there 's little need of my boosting my goods. With two years more of study, he'll have the whole learning at his finger tips.
    ellauri302.html on line 516: Yes, he 'll sit inside there and study the sacred books... I have a virtuous Jewish daughter. (Goes into the room and drags Rifkele out hy force. She is only half dressed, her hair in disorder, one boob sticking out. He points to her.) Your son will marry a virtuous Jewish daughter, I say. She will bear him pure, Jewish children... even as all pious daughters. (To Sarah.) Isn't that so? (Laughing wildly, to the stranger.) Yes, indeed, my friend, she'll make a pure, pious little mate. My wife will lead her under the wedding canopy... Down into the brothel! Down below! (Pointing to the basement.) Down into the brothel! (Dragging Rifkele hy her hair to the door.) Down into the brothel with you! Down!
    ellauri302.html on line 626: Mikä on sinulle vihamielistä, älä tee toiselle: tämä on koko Toora; loppu on selitys; mene ja opi.   Sabbath folio:31a, Babylonian Talmud
    ellauri313.html on line 453: viestiketjun Twitteriin Ukrainan sodan tilanteesta. Aaltolan mukaan on tultu vaiheeseen, jossa nähdään selkeää ruumisläjien kasvua. - Venäjällä pelissä kaikki Ukrainan sotaa varten satsatut joukot. Selkeä huollettavien kasvu havaittavissa puolella jos toisella, Aaltola tviittaa iloisena. Konfliktit eskaloituvat kahta reittiä: Niillä on taipumus syventymiseen, jolloin sodan intensiteetti paranee, koskas muutenkaan. (Muita reittejä en muista, kazo kuvasta.) Venäjällä pelissä kaikki Ukrainan sotaa varten satsatut joukot. Selkeä kuolevaisuuden kasvu havaittavissa, Kts esim. Herman Kahn ”On Escalation”, 1965. Mika Aaltola (@MikaAaltola) March 8, 2022. Ai oops, täähän uutinen on jo yli vuoden vanha. Presidentti Zelenskyi vannoo sotarikollisten rankaisemista ja varoittaa länsimaita Venäjän valloitushaluista. Vittu tervetuloa vaan yrittämään valloittaa takaisin edes postimerkin kokoinen pala ryssiltä, huutaa Ukrainan ulkoministeri tuskastuneena. Puheloinen (äiti oli siitä vihainen: heta korven! hur kan man heta så?) sanoi vuosi sitten työmiehen muistelmissa ettei tää sota lopu ihan hevillä. Oikeassa oli loinen.
    ellauri313.html on line 471: Strategies that emphasize the possibility of escalation or eruption are associated with the term "brinkmanship." (We will sometimes refer to the game of "chicken" when the brinkmanship is overtly two-sided.) "Chicken" is played by two drivers on a road with a white line down the middle. Both cars straddle the white line and drive toward each other at top speed. The first driver to lose his nerve and swerve into his own lane is "chicken"an object of contempt and scornand he loses the game. The game is played among teenagers for prestige, for girls, for leadership of a gang, and for safety (i.e., to prevent other challenges and confrontations).
    ellauri313.html on line 473: Most Americans are not entirely comfortable with the concept of "cool," or businesslike, negotiations in an atmosphere of some degree of physical threat or coercion. For the most part, they do not consciously assign to force any rational or reasonable role in "ordinary" negotiations. In the recent past (except in the case of "just" revolutions), we have tended to the view that only a criminal or a sick or insane person initiates the use of force. Therefore, we are inclined to believe that someone who uses force is not only our enemy, but an enemy of humanityan outlaw who deserves extermination, imprisonment, or medical constraint and treatment. The "crusade," and even an initial pacifism as well, comes more naturally to Americans than the kind of cool, restrained, and moderate willingness to threaten or use force that will be suggested in this book.
    ellauri316.html on line 828: The Vlasov monument is one of several remaining monuments to Nazis and Nazi collaborators in the United States. It stands, improbably, at the edge of one of the largest communities of observant Jews outside of Israel and is a tragically apt symbol for the far-right excesses that produced modern Israel.
    ellauri316.html on line 831: In 1943, Vlasov published the Smolensk Proclamation, in which he declared that Bolshevism was “the enemy of the Russian people.” His aim was to recruit other Russians now in Germanythe Nazis had taken hundreds of thousands of Red Army soldiers prisoner in the first two years of the war to unite against the Soviet Union.
    ellauri316.html on line 833: But after the shattering victory at Stalingrad, the Red Army began to believe that victory was possible. Germany, which had boasted the world’s most formidable military at the start of the war, suddenly seemed vulnerable. Even if its weaponry was less sophisticated and its troops poorly prepared, the sheer size of Russia’s forces could overwhelm the enemy a reality that holds 80 years later, as the war in Ukraine grinds on and on and the wallets and the patience of Kyiv’s partners in the West begins to wear thin.
    ellauri317.html on line 95: Розкудкудакалась, як квочка, Kept cackling like a hen for water; kaklatti kuin joku nuija
    ellauri317.html on line 96: Енея не любила страх; – That's how Aeneas lacked her grace – Aineias ei napannut siinä vika
    ellauri317.html on line 101: Ivan Kotliarevsky – Eneida Translation by W. Semenyna. Suolennos paasaaja.
    ellauri317.html on line 228: М. Ю. Лермонтов. Смерть поэта («Погиб поэт! невольник чести...») M. Yu. Lermontov. Runoilijan kuolema ("Runoilija on kuollut! Kunniaorja...")
    ellauri317.html on line 238: Погиб поэт! невольник чести Runoilija on kuollut! - kunnian orja -
    ellauri317.html on line 254: Что ж? веселитесь... он мучений Hyvin? pidä hauskaa... - häntä kiusataan
    ellauri317.html on line 271: И он убит и взят могилой, Ja hänet tapetaan - ja hänet viedään hautaan,
    ellauri317.html on line 282: И прежний сняв венок, они венец терновый, Ja kun he ovat ottaneet pois entisen kruunun, he ovat orjantappurakruunu,
    ellauri317.html on line 288: И умер он с напрасной жаждой мщенья, Ja hän kuoli - turhaan kostonhimoon,
    ellauri317.html on line 301: Пред вами суд и правда всё молчи!.. Tuomio ja totuus ovat edessäsi - ole hiljaa!
    ellauri317.html on line 532: Tehtiin sopimus «vasemmisto»-eserrien kanssa, ja muutamia «vasemmisto»-eserriä otettiin Kansankomissaarien Neuvostoon (Kolegajev, Spiridonova, Proshjan ja Sternberg). Mutta tämä sopimus pysyi voimassa vain Brestin rauhan allekirjoittamiseen ja köyhälistökomiteoiden muodostamiseen saakka, jolloin talonpoikaisten keskuudessa tapahtui syvä jakautuminen ja jolloin «vasemmisto»-eserrät, kuvastaen yhä enemmän kulakkien etupyyteitä, nostivat kapinan bolshevikkeja vastaan ja jolloin Neuvostovalta nujersi heidät. Vuoden 1917 lokakuusta vuoden 1918 tammi helmikuuhun mennessä neuvostovallankumous ehti levitä koko maahan. Neuvostojen vallan leviäminen suunnattoman laajan maan alueella kävi niin nopeaa vauhtia, että Lenin nimitti sitä Neuvostovallan «riemumarssiksi».
    ellauri317.html on line 819: Putin khuylo! (Путин хуйло): Putin on kyrvännuppi!  Alkoi jalkapallolauluna, mutta siitä tuli nopeasti Ukrainan vastarinnan kohottava huuto Venäjän hyökkäyksen jälkeen Donbasiin vuonna 2014.
    ellauri317.html on line 836: Philippe Tuhmanen
    ellauri321.html on line 131: Yet when young I entertained some thoughts of selling my farm. I thought it afforded but a dull repetition of the same labours and pleasures. I thought the former tedious and heavy, the latter few and insipid; but when I came to consider myself as divested of my farm, I then found the world so wide, and every place so full, that I began to fear lest there would be no room for me. My farm, my house, my barn, presented to my imagination, objects from which I adduced quite new ideas; they were more forcible than before. Why should not I find myself happy, said I, where my father was before? He left me no good books it is true, he gave me no other education than the art of reading and writing; but he left me a good farm, and his experience; he left me free from debts, and no kind of difficulties to struggle with 24 with.I married, and this perfectly reconciled me to my situation; my wife rendered my house all at once chearful and pleasing; it no longer appeared gloomy and solitary as before; when I went to work in my fields I worked with more alacrity and sprightliness; I felt that I did not work for myself alone, and this encouraged me much. My wife would often come with her kitting in her hand, and sit under the shady trees, praising the straightness of my furrows, and the docility of my horses; this swelled my heart and made every thing light and pleasant, and I regretted that I had not married before. I felt myself happy in my new situation, and where is that station which can confer a more substantial system of felicity than that of an American farmer, possessing freedom of action, freedom of thoughts, ruled by a mode of government which requires but little from us? Every year I kill from 1500 to 2,000 weight of pork, 1,200 of beef, half a dozen of good wethers in harvest: of fowls my wife has always a great stock: what can I wish more?
    ellauri321.html on line 139: I bless God for all the good he has given me; I envy no man's prosperity (unlike the greedy wren that stole the quaker swallow's furnishings), and with no other portion of happiness that that I may live to teach the same philosophy to my children; and give each of them a farm, shew them how to cultivate it, and be like their father, good substantial stantial independent American farmersan appellation which will be the most fortunate one, a man of my class can possess, so long as our civil government continues to shed blessings on our husbandry. Adieu.
    ellauri321.html on line 154: The American is a new man, homo novus, who acts upon new principles; he must therefore entertain new ideas, and form new opinions. From involuntary idleness, servile dependence, penury, and useless labour, he has passed to toils of a very different nature, rewarded by ample subsistence.This is an American.
    ellauri321.html on line 189: he is advised and directed, he feels bold, he purchases some land; he gives all the money he has brought over, as well as what he has earned, and trusts to the God of harvests for the discharge of the rest. His good name procures him credit. He is now possessed of the deed, conveying to him and his posterity the fee simple and absolute property of two hundred acres of land, situated on such a shit creek without a paddle. What an epoch in this man's life! He is become a freeholder, from perhaps a Mexican boorhe is now an American, a Pennsylvanian, an English subject.
    ellauri321.html on line 193: Others again have been led astray by this enchanting scene; their new pride, instead of leading them to the fields, has kept them in idleness; the idea of possessing lands or a lot of cash is all that satisfies themthough surrounded with fertility, they have mouldered away their time in inactivity, misinformed husbandry, and ineffectual endeavours.
    ellauri321.html on line 209: Tämä hyvä, mutta Froggie pilaa antamansa suotuisan vaikutelman loppuluvussa jossa se päättää ryhtyäkin punanahaxi. The Supreme Being does not reside in peculiar churches or communities; he is equally the great Manitou of the woods and of the plains; and even in the gloom, the obscurity of those very woods, his justice may be as well understood and felt as in the most sumptuous temples. Each worship with us, hath, you know, its peculiar political tendency; there it has none but to inspire gratitude and truth: their tender minds shall receive no other idea of the Supreme Being, than that of the father of all men, who requires nothing more of them than what tends to make us others happy. We shall say with them. Soungwanèha, èsa caurounkyawga, nughwonshauza neattèwek, nèsalanga. Our father, be thy will done in earth as it is in great heaven.
    ellauri322.html on line 100: Commerce needs no other protection than the reciprocal interest which every nation feels in supporting it⁠it is common stock⁠it exists by a balance of advantages to all; and the only interruption it meets, is from the present uncivilised state of governments, and which it is its common interest to reform. Buahaha.
    ellauri322.html on line 106: At an early period⁠little more than sixteen years of age, raw and adventurous, and heated with the false heroism of a master who had served in a man-of-war⁠I began the carver of my own fortune, and entered on board the Terrible Privateer, Captain Death. From this adventure I was happily prevented by the affectionate and moral remonstrance of a good father, who, from his own habits of life, being of the Quaker profession, must begin to look upon me as lost.
    ellauri323.html on line 99: some of them“nihil non commiserunt stupri, saevitiae, impietatis.”
    ellauri323.html on line 129: Zuleika was the smiling target of all snap-shooters, and all the snap-shots were snapped up by the press and reproduced with annotations: Zuleika Dobson walking on Broadway in the sables gifted her by Grand Duke Salamandershe says “You can bounce blizzards in them”; Zuleika Dobson yawning over a love-letter from millionaire Edelweiss; relishing a cup of clam-brothshe says “They don’t use clams out there”; ordering her maid to fix her a warm bath; finding a split in the gloves she has just drawn on before starting for the musicale given in her honour by Mrs. Suetonius X. Meistersinger, the most exclusive woman in New York; chatting at the telephone to Miss Camille Van Spook, the best-born girl in New York; laughing over the recollection of a compliment made her by George Abimelech Post, the best-groomed man in New York; meditating a new trick; admonishing a waiter who has upset a cocktail over her skirt; having herself manicured; drinking tea in bed. Thus was Zuleika enabled daily to be, as one might say, a spectator of her own wonderful life. On her departure from New York, the papers spoke no more than the truth when they said she had had “a lovely time.”
    ellauri323.html on line 131: The further she went Westmillionaire Edelweiss had loaned her his private carthe lovelier her time was. Chicago drowned the echoes of New York; final Frisco dwarfed the headlines of Chicago. Like one of its own prairie-flies, she swept the country from end to end. Then she swept back, and sailed for England. She was to return for a second season in the coming Fall. At present, she was, as I have said, “resting.”
    ellauri323.html on line 133: Yet Zuleika WAS very innocent, really. She was as pure as that young shepherdess Marcella, who, all unguarded, roved the mountains and was by all the shepherds adored. Like Marcella, she had given her heart to no man, had preferred none. Youths were reputed to have died for love of her, as Chrysostom died for love of the shepherdess; and she, like the shepherdess, had shed no tear. When Chrysostom was lying on his bier in the valley, and Marcella looked down from the high rock, Ambrosio, the dead man’s comrade, cried out on her, upbraiding her with bitter words“Oh basilisk of our mountains!” Nor do I think Ambrosio spoke too strongly. Er. epm. homopetteri Horace Walpole (josta on paasattu albumeissa 14, 52, 75, 115, 235 ja 247) nimitteli Woolworthin Marya “a hyena in petticoats” or “a philosophising serpent” .
    ellauri323.html on line 135: And I daresay, indeed, that had he never met Zuleika, the irresistible, he would have lived, and at a very ripe old age died, a dandy without reproach. For in him the dandiacal temper had been absolute hitherto, quite untainted and unruffled. He was too much concerned with his own perfection ever to think of admiring any one else. Different from Zuleika, he cared for his wardrobe and his toilet-table not as a means to making others admire him the more, but merely as a means through which he could intensify, a ritual in which to express and realise, his own idolatry. At Eton he had been called “Peacock,” and this nick-name had followed him up to Oxford. It was not wholly apposite, however. For, whereas the peacock is a fool even among birds, the Duke had already taken (besides a particularly brilliant First in Mods) the Stanhope, the Newdigate, the Lothian, and the Gaisford Prize for Greek Verse. And these things he had achieved currente calamo, “wielding his pen,” as Scott said of Byron, “with the easy negligence of a nobleman.” The dandy must be celibate, cloistral; is, indeed, but a monk with a mirror for beads and breviaryan anchorite, mortifying his soul that his body may be perfect.
    ellauri323.html on line 146: The Duke stamped his foot. “I beg your pardon,” he said hastily. “I ought not to have done that. Butyou seem to have entirely missed the point of what I was saying.”
    ellauri323.html on line 153: The Duke withdrew his fingers before she unclasped them. That twice-flung taunt rankled still. It was monstrous to have been called a snob. A snob!he, whose readiness to form what would certainly be regarded as a shocking misalliance ought to have stifled the charge, not merely vindicated him from it! He was a dandy, not a snob, God's wounds!
    ellauri324.html on line 226: Here’s the tally: With an international Jewish population that amounts to only one quarter of one percent of humanity, a little more than 20 percent of all Nobel recipients between 1901, the first year prizes were awarded, and today, have been Jews or had at least one Jewish parent, including 37 percent of American recipients. The greatest concentration has been in economics (the economics prize was established in 1968; 38% of the winners have been Jewish or half-Jewish) and physiology/medicine (29 percent). Of peace prize winners, nine have been Jews including, appallingly enough, Henry Kissinger (1973). “Nobel Peace, my ass! If Henry Kiss-of-Death deserves it, so do I!” Bill Horowitz
    ellauri326.html on line 510: Mutta ennenkuin käymme eteenpäin, pitää ehdottomasti tutustuttaa lukijaa tähän huomattavaan henkilöön. Anton Prokofjevitsh Golopus on kerrassaan hyvä mies tämän sanan täydessä merkityksessä: jos joku Mirgorodin kunnianarvoisista henkilöistä lahjottaa hänelle kaulahuivin tai alusvaatteet niin hän kiittää; jos joku näppää kevyesti hänen nenäänsä niin hän kiittää silloinkin. Jos häneltä kysyttiin: "Miksi, Anton Prokofjevitsh, teidän takkinne on kanelinvärinen, mutta hihat siniset?" niin hän tavallisesti vastasi: "Niin, teillä ei sellaista olekkaan! Mutta antakaahan olla, kun se kuluu, niin muuttuu kokonaan yhdenväriseksi!" Ja todellakin, auringon vaikutuksesta alkoi sininen kangas muuttua kanelinväriseksi, ja on nyt aivan samaa väriä kuin takkikin. Mutta mikä kummallista, Anton Prokofjevitsh käyttää kesällä verkavaatteita ja talvella nankinikankaisia. Anton Prokofjevitshilla ei ole omaa taloa. Hänellä oli kyllä sellainen ennen kaupungin laidassa, mutta hän möi sen ja osti tummanruskean kolmivaljakon ja pienet vaunut, joilla ajeli vierailuille ympäristön tilanomistajain luo. Mutta kun hevosista oli paljon vaivaa ja tarvittiin rahaa kauroihin, niin Anton Prokofjevitsh vaihtoi hevoset ja vaunut viuluun ja piikaan ja sai vielä 25 ruplan setelin välirahaa. Sitten hän möi viulun ja vaihtoi piian kullalla koristettuun safiaaninahkaiseen tupakkakukkaroon, ja nyt ei ole kenelläkään sellaista tupakkakukkaroa kuin Anton Prokofjevitshilla. Tästä hyvästä hän ei enää saata ajella maaseudulle, vaan on pakotettu pysymään kaupungissa ja viettämään yönsä eri taloissa milloin minkin aatelismiehen luona, etupäässä siellä, missä mielellään hänen nenäänsä näppäillään. Anton Prokofjevitsh tahtoo syödä hyvin ja pelaa joltisesti Mustaa-Maijaa ja Mylly-Mattia. Tottelevaisuus on hänen elementtinsä, ja sentähden hän otti heti hatun ja kepin ja läksi.
    ellauri326.html on line 522: Ivan Nikiforovitsh huomasi heti, että hän oli puhunut varomattomasti sanottuaan tämän sanan; mutta se oli jo myöhäistä, sanottu kun sanottu. Kaikki meni nyt päin mäntyä! Kun tämä sana lausuttiin ensi kerta, jolloin ei ollut todistajia läsnä, vimmastui Ivan Ivanovitsh ja raivostui niin hurjasti, että Jumala varjelkoon ihmistä joutumasta sellaiseen tilaan, entä mitä nyt, hyvät lukijat, nyt, kun tämä murhaava sana lausuttiin seurassa, jossa oli paljon naisia, joiden nähden Ivan Ivanovitsh tahtoi esiintyä parhaassa valossa? Jollei Ivan Nikiforovitsh olisi menetellyt, kuten teki, jos hän olisi sanonut lintu eikä hanhi, niin silloin olisi asia ehkä vielä ollut autettavissa. Mutta nyt oli kaikki lopussa!
    ellauri326.html on line 539: Minä huoahdin vielä syvempään, hyvästelin kiireimmiten sillä olin matkalla tärkeän asian tähden ja istuuduin kuomurattaihini.
    ellauri326.html on line 540: Laihat hevoskaakit, joita Mirgorodissa sanotaan kuriirihevosiksi, lähtivät liikkeelle ja astuessaan kavioillaan harmaaseen lokaan synnyttivät korvalle epämieluisia ääniä. Sade valui virtana juutalaisen päälle, joka istui ajajan paikalla niinimaton peitossa. Kosteus tunkeutui läpi ruumiin. Alakuloinen tullipuomi vahtikojuineen, jossa rampaantunut sotavanhus paikkasi harmaita tamineitaan, siirtyi hitaasti taakseni. Taasen yksitoikkoista peltoa, joka paikottain on kynnettyä, mustaa, paikottain vihertävää, märkiä naakkoja ja variksia, ikävää, väsyttävää sadetta ja kyynelikäs taivas, jolla ei ollut ainoatakaan kirkkaampaa kohtaa. Ikävältä tuntuu elämä tässä matoisessa maailmassa.
    ellauri330.html on line 211: Мы сами здесь на юге так усердно и так наивно насаждали в городах обрусительные начала, наша печать столько хлопотала здесь о русском театре и распространении русской книги, что мы под конец совершенно потеряли из виду настоящую, осязательную, арифметическую действительность, как она «выглядит» за пределами нашего куриного кругозора. За этими городами колышется сплошное, почти тридцатимиллионное украинское море. Загляните когда-нибудь не только в центр его, в какой нибудь Миргородский или Васильковский уезд: загляните в его окраины, в Харьковскую или Воронежскую губернию, у самой межи, за которой начинается великорусская речь, – и вы поразитесь, до чего нетронутым и беспримесным осталось это сплошное украинское море. Загляните когда-нибудь не только в центр его, в какой нибудь Миргородский или Васильковский уезд: загляните в его окраины, в Харьковскую или Воронежскую губернию, у самой межи, за которой начинается великорусская речь, и вы поразитесь, до чего нетронутым и беспримесным осталось это сплошное украинское море. Есть на этой меже села, где по ею сторону речки живут «хохлы», по ту сторону «кацапы». Живут испокон веков рядом и не смешиваются. Каждая сторона говорит по-своему, одевается по-своему, хранит особый свой обычай; женятся только на своих; чуждаются друг друга, не понимают и не ищут взаимного понимания. Съездил бы туда П. Б. Струве, автор теории о «национальных отталкиваниях», прежде чем говорить о единой трансцендентной «общерусской» сущности. Такого выразительного «отталкивания» нет, говорят, даже на польско-литовской или польско- белорусской этнографической границе.(Урок юбилея Шевченко)Me itse täällä etelässä istutimme niin ahkerasti ja niin naiivisti venäläistämisen periaatteita kaupunkeihin, meidän lehdistömme täällä höystyi niin paljon venäläisestä teatterista ja venäläisten kirjojen levittämisestä, että lopulta menetimme täysin silmistämme todellisen, kosketeltavan, aritmeettisen todellisuuden, miltä se "näyttää" kanahorisonttimme ulkopuolella. Näiden kaupunkien takana heiluu jatkuva, lähes kolmenkymmenen miljoonan voimakas Ukrainan meri. Katso jonain päivänä paitsi sen keskustaa, johonkin Mirgorodin tai Vasilkovsky-alueeseen, missä asustivat Ivan Ivanovizh ja Ivan Nikiforovitzh, katso sen laitamille, Harkovin tai Voronežin lääniin, juuri siihen rajaan, jonka jälkeen suuri venäläinen puhe alkaa - ja hämmästyt kuinka koskematonta ja väärentämätöntä se on. Tämä on jatkuva Ukrainan meri. Tällä rajalla on kyliä, joissa "khokholit" asuvat tällä puolella jokea ja "katsapit" asuvat toisella puolella jokea. Muinaisista ajoista lähtien he ovat asuneet vierekkäin eivätkä sekoitu. Kumpikin osapuoli puhuu omalla tavallaan, pukeutuu omalla tavallaan, ylläpitää omaa erityistapaansa; naimisiin vain omiin; vieraannuttaa toisiaan, eivät ymmärrä eivätkä etsi keskinäistä ymmärrystä. P. B. Struve, "kansallisten vastenmielisyyksien" teorian kirjoittaja, vittu menisi sinne ennen kuin puhuu yhdestä transsendenttisesta "kokovenäläisestä" olemuksesta. Sanotaan, ettei sellaista ilmeistä "luotaantyöntävyyttä" ole edes Puolan ja Liettuan tai Puolan ja Valko-Venäjän etnografisella rajalla. (Oppitunti Ševtšenkon vuosipäivänaä)
    ellauri333.html on line 137: For whosoever praises his own sect or blames other sects all out of devotion to his own sect, with the view of glorifying his own sect, if he is acting thus, he rather injures his own sect very severely {section H). Hence the king recommends to all sects concord {samavSya, section I) and the guarding of speech (vacho-gupti, section D).
    ellauri333.html on line 162: Noble deeds of morality and the practice of morality consist in this, that compassion, liberality, truthfulness, purity, gentleness, and goodness, will thus be promoted among men ' ; while the pillaredict II (B, C) says : ' What does morality include ? few sins, many virtuous deeds, compassion, liberality, truthfulness, purity.
    ellauri336.html on line 358: But, again where does head-shaving come from? Certainly not the Torah. Right?
    ellauri336.html on line 584: To be crystal clear: I am not “against” Israel or Palestine. Needless to say I’m against any form of violence or oppression from anyone or any part. And again – it is devastating to follow the developments in Israel and Palestine. Greta Thunberg (@GretaThunberg) May 11, 2021
    ellauri336.html on line 588: "The darkest places in hell are reserved for those who maintain their neutrality in times of moral crisis."~Dante Farzan Tufail
    ellauri336.html on line 608: But to do that without even sparing a thought for the Israeli victims shows a shockingly one-sided ignorance at best and a lack of value for specifically Jewish lives at worst.
    ellauri338.html on line 48: Schelling’s idea of limited or graduated reprisalswhich he later set out in Arms and Influence (1966)was adopted by the United States in 1965 as Operation Rolling Thunder, which involved the bombing of selected targets in North Vietnam in the expectation that it would deter the North Vietnamese from continuing the war. When this failed to deter North Vietnam, the bombing campaign was escalated, in spite of Schelling’s advice that the bombing should be abandoned if it did not succeed in the first three weeks.
    ellauri339.html on line 78: Maalle ystävällinen avaruuden ulkopuolinen sivilisaatio Rabindarnath Tagore, kuten joissakin neuvotteluissa kävi ilmi, löysi myös saman sarkofagin, jossa oli Tagorean toukkia, ja tuhosi sen välittömästi. Koska keskustelun aikana yksi maan asukkaista ei antanut tagorealaiselle selkeää vastausta kysymykseen "Mitä tekisit?" Tagore katkaisi diplomaattisuhteet Maahan pitkäksi aikaa.
    ellauri339.html on line 213: Suuri Venäjä yhdistetty ikuisesti Rossija svjaštšennaja naša deržava
    ellauri339.html on line 215: Rossija ljubimaja naša strana.
    ellauri339.html on line 217: Da zdravstvujet sozdannyj volej narodov Mogutšaja volja, velikaja slava
    ellauri339.html on line 241: Na pravoje delo on podnjal narody Odna ty na svete! Odna ty takaja
    ellauri339.html on line 372: Naš razum krater raskaljonnyi, Mielemme on kuuma kraatteri,
    ellauri339.html on line 377: Teper nitšto my stanem vsem! Nyt ei mitään - meistä tulee kaikki!
    ellauri339.html on line 395: Deržava gnjot, zakon liš maska, Valtio on sortoa, laki on vain naamio,
    ellauri339.html on line 407: Ih omerzitelnoje delo Heidän inhottava työnsä -
    ellauri339.html on line 417: Narodam mir, voina tiranam! Rauha kansoille, sota tyranneille!
    ellauri339.html on line 420: Nam vsem geroiski okolet Kuolkaamme kaikki sankarillisesti -
    ellauri342.html on line 105: Mikä hyvä pieni poika!... Kuinka kiltti hän on muuliani kohtaan!

    ellauri342.html on line 137: Kyllä, suuri pyhä isä, aivan yksin... Täällä! katso häntä, tuolla ylhäällä... Näetkö hänen korvien kärjet kurkistavan läpi?... Ne näyttävät kahdelta nieleltä...

    ellauri342.html on line 177: Védène?...

    ellauri342.html on line 180: Mutta kyllä, tiedäthän... se, joka toi ranskalaisen viinin muulillesi.

    ellauri342.html on line 189: Ensimmäinen sinappipannu, sinä!... Mutta sinä olet liian nuori. Niin kuinka vanha olet?

    ellauri342.html on line 192: Kaksikymmentä vuotta kaksi kuukautta, maineikas paavi, vain viisi vuotta vanhempi kuin muulisi... Ah! Jumalan kämmen, rohkea peto!... Jos tietäisit kuinka paljon rakastin sitä muulia!... kuinka kaipasin häntä Italiaan!... Etkö jätä häntä minulle?

    ellauri342.html on line 417: Ugly Sweater Day. Every third Friday of December (December 15), people all over the nation trade their casual garments for something more festive for Ugly Sweater Day. Whether you find a hidden gem to wear, or you make your own, one things for sure this holiday will certainly have you laughing all day long!
    ellauri342.html on line 477: And ravines Ja rotkoista -
    ellauri342.html on line 507: In our present time to us Juuri nyt - meistä
    ellauri344.html on line 164: Kapitalistinen järjestelmä on alusta aikain ollut ryöstön ja joukkomurhain järjestelmä. Kauhistukset, jotka kapitalismin siirtomaapolitiikka toi mukanaan raamatun, kuppataudin ja paloviinan avulla säälimättömästi hävittäessään kokonaisia heimoja ja kansoja; lukemattomien työläisten heikontaminen ja ennenaikaiseen kuolemaan jouduttaminen nälässä ja kurjuudessa; työväenluokan verinen masentaminen sen milloin noustessa riistäjiään vastaan, ja lopuksi tuo ääretön, epäinhimillinen verilöyly, joka muuuti maailmantuotannon ihmisruumistuotannoksi kas siinä kuva kapitalistisesta järjestyksestä.
    ellauri344.html on line 172: Varmentaakeeen valtansa kiihoittavat he shauvinisteja (esim. Ukrainan porvarillinen demokratia mensehevikeineen, Petljura etunenässä, Puolan sosialipatriootti Pilsudsky ensimäisenä j.n.e.) siivottomiin juutalaisverilöylyihin, jotka voittavat tsaarillisen poliisihirmuvallan aikaansaannokset.
    ellauri345.html on line 630: Arndt. (Saksa ja Eurooppa). "Hengen olemus on erottaminen ja järjestys..., tuho ja jumaluus...; Hän on Proteus, joka voi muuttaa itsensä uuteen muotoon milloin tahansa ilman kipua, koska hänellä itsellään ei ole muotoa." "Henki, korkealentäjä, teki koko luonnon ruhon anatomisoidakseen sen."
    ellauri345.html on line 698: beides: der Leib und die Seele. Nach etwa 1000 Seiten kommt der Verf. zum Schluss dass wirkende Mächte sind nicht materiell und ökonomisch, sondern im Menschen der Geist und das Leben.
    ellauri346.html on line 303: The spending spree allegedly occurred during Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy's visit to the United States and Canada in September 2023. On Sept. 22 the day of the purported Cartier spending spree in New York Zelenskyy addressed the Canadian Parliament alongside Zelenska and participated in a rally with Prime Minister Justin Trudeau later that night. The couple returned to Ukraine following that event. For these reasons, the Cartier trip could not have occurred on Sept. 22, as indicated in the viral video, and almost certainly, based on how packed both of their schedules were, could not have occurred on any of the days prior to that at least not without fake media attention.
    ellauri347.html on line 254:  Erich Fromm
    ellauri347.html on line 531: Черномы́рдинки речевые обороты российского политика и государственного деятеля Виктора Степановича Черномырдина, которые стали афоризмами. Иногда встречается такое обозначение для афоризмов Черномырдина, как «черномырди́зм».
    ellauri347.html on line 540: "Мы будем преследовать террористов везде. В аэропорту  в аэропорту. Значит, вы уж меня извините, в туалете поймаем, мы и в сортире их замочим, в конце концов. Всё, вопрос закрыт окончательно."
    ellauri349.html on line 545: 1The Embodied Mind, by Francisco J. Varela, Evan Thompson, Eleanor Rosch. This classic book, first published in 1991, was one of the first to propose the “embodied cognition” approach in cognitive science. It pioneered the connections between phenomenology and science and between Buddhist practices and scienceclaims that have since become highly influential. The View from Within: First Person Approaches to the Study of Consciousness, by Francisco Varela and Jonathan Shear (Eds). How can we be sure even that we exist? The editors agree that we can't be sure but they recommend a pragmatist approach. Technology and the human condition. By B. Gendron. Published 1 November 1976.
    ellauri350.html on line 168: And after his defeat in 1948, the tart‐tongued Mrs. Longworth, a daughter of President Theodore Roosevelt and the widow of House Speaker Nicholas Longworth, remarked: “We should have known he couldn't wina souffle never rises twice.”
    ellauri351.html on line 243: Trauma can be trapped in the body as a reflexive wince stuck in time manifesting as a shoulder spasm, for example, when someone hears a word that reminds them of the traumatic event. He used to have those, he said, but not anymore. We’re at the beginning of a new scientific epoch, he told me, of understanding the truth about trauma: Finally, humanity can hope to free itself from the cycles that have dragged us through eons of war, violence, and poverty. Someday soon, he told me, finally, we will all become clean.
    ellauri352.html on line 595: Venäläinen kirjallisuuspalkinto nimeltä Venäjän Booker-palkinto (ven. Русский Букер, Russki Buker, aiemmin ven. Букер Открытая Россия, Buker – Otkrutaja Rossija, ’avoin Venäjä’) oli venäläinen kirjallisuuspalkinto, joka oli perustettu Booker-palkinnon mallin mukaan 1992. Se oli merkittävin venäläinen kirjallisuuspalkinto ja myönnettiin vuosittain parhaalle venäjäksi kirjoitetulle kaunokirjalliselle teokselle kirjoittajan kansallisuudesta riippumatta. Palkinto oli ensimmäinen Venäjällä jaettu valtiosta riippumaton lue yritysrahoitteinen kirjallisuuspalkinto vuoden 1917 vallankumouksen jälkeen.
    ellauri352.html on line 617: George Saunders (2017)
    ellauri362.html on line 376: Daniel Paul Schreber (25. heinäkuuta 1842 Leipzig 14. huhtikuuta 1911 Leipzig) oli saksalainen juristi ja kirjailija, ortopedi Moritz Schreberin poika. Hän toimi Dresdenin hovioikeuden presidenttinä.
    ellauri364.html on line 214: Blaren, den hundsvotten

    ellauri365.html on line 594: Elisabet Gyllenkrok, som var 13 år äldre än Verner, vistades i flera omgångar som ett slags sällskapsdam i änkefriherrinnan Didrica Beata Sophia Rütterskjölds, f. v. Vegesack hem. Denna dam (180284) var Verner von Heidenstams mormor, och han hyste för Betty »en hängivenhet utan gräns», efter vad han själv berättar i memoarboken. Det var under de täta besöken hos mormodern, som Verner von Heidenstam lärde känna Betty Gyllenkrok. I sina brev till henne anslår han stundom en ton av Don Juan, men en tanke på åldersskillnaden och en blick på Betty Gyllenkroks konterfej skingrar alla misstankar om någon häftigare passion. Eller hur? Stavningsfelen är redan uppenbara. Fantastiskt illa stavat för en pojke. Vernerin piirustuxet oli kehnoja. Entä runot? Selasin läpi kokoelman Dikter: aika heikkoja, täynnä klischeitä.
    ellauri368.html on line 292: cannot be found. Men of intelligence and knowledge ate searched from one end of the earth to the other, but their place is unknown. The moral man even his shadow is gone. Orators and poets have run away and joined the scooters. The pious have become impious, the shrewd have lost their senses in drink. . . Judges have gone wrong, honest men turned defaulters. Princes cheat and magistrates keep themselves in hiding. . ."
    ellauri370.html on line 120: Termiä "mipnei tikkun ha-olam" (ehkä parhaiten käännettynä tässä yhteydessä "yleisen järjestyksen eduksi") käytetään Mishnassa ( klassisten rabbiinisten opetusten runko, joka on kodifioitu noin 200 jKr.). Siinä viitataan sosiaalipoliittiseen lainsäädäntöön, joka tarjoaa lisäsuojaa mahdollisesti epäedullisessa asemassa oleville säännellään esimerkiksi oikeudenmukaisia ​​ehtoja avioeropäätösten laatimiselle ja orjien vapauttamiselle. Esa Sariola luki neukku Lurian työterapiakirjoja. Vygotski oli toinen sen sankari. Glorian kolumnistixi päätyi sekin, ajamaan Ford Scorpiota.
    ellauri371.html on line 682: The Jeffersonian Institute prominently featured on the show as the workplace of leading anthropologist Temperance Brennan doesn’t exist in real life.
    ellauri371.html on line 692: So if you’ve ever wanted to step inside the Bones Room or walk on the platform where Jack Hodgkins, Camille Saroyan, and Dr. Brennan along with her massive team of interns perform their magic, sadly, that’s not a possibility.
    ellauri372.html on line 81: The first ever Roman fire brigade was created by Crassus. Fires were almost a daily occurrence in Rome, and Crassus took advantage of the fact that Rome had no fire department, by creating his own brigade500 men strongwhich rushed to burning buildings at the first cry of alarm. Upon arriving at the scene, however, the firefighters did nothing while Crassus offered to buy the burning building from the distressed property owner, at a miserable price. If the owner agreed to sell the property, his men would put out the fire; if the owner refused, then they would simply let the structure burn to the ground. After buying many properties this way, he rebuilt them, and often leased the properties to their original owners or new tenants.
    ellauri375.html on line 638: Not at all! As an AI, I don't have feelings to be offended. Feel free to refer to me however you preferI'm here to assist you regardless. If you have any other questions or topics you'd like to discuss, just let me know!
    ellauri378.html on line 122: I spent six years interviewing 21 billionaires. I found that 1% are happier than the average person and it's just because they're rich.
    ellauri378.html on line 123: As professors Elizabeth Dunn and Michael Norton point out in their very useful book, Happy Money, money provides access to thingsproducts, experiences, and servicesthat improve happiness levels.
    ellauri378.html on line 127: Billionaires have choices, opportunities, and strong relationships all three of which make them happy. All thanx to loads of money.
    ellauri378.html on line 131: A feeling of competition and selfishness sets in with the acquisition of wealth or status. The wealthier we become, the more likely we are to erect boundaries between ourselves and othersfor example, by living in a bigger house with a fence around it. Not very likely if you are homeless or a university professor.
    ellauri378.html on line 136: I discovered this effect of wealth for myself when I transitioned from being a poor PhD student to a relatively better-off professor. As a student, I lived in an apartment with three other housemates. We shared several common areas: the living room, kitchen, and bathroom. As a professor, I moved into a 2-bedroom apartment that I had all to myself, not counting the wife and the kids. One would think that living in a bigger house would have made me happierand it did. But only for a few weeks.
    ellauri378.html on line 298: Dikkon Eberhart is the son of the Pulitzer Prize-winning former United States Poet Laureate, Richard Eberhart. Dad’s poetic voice gave me a rhythm, a rhyme, and enriched me with poetic references. My poet father molded me as I sought to know our more prosaic Father. I’ve had a few careers: cab driver, gardener, baker, sales clerk, chef, teacher. I’m married to Channa Eberhartwe’ve past 45 yearswho is now a partially retired commercial real estate appraiser with a national specialty in Section Eight housing projects. My dad's best poem The Groundhog is reprinted below.
    ellauri381.html on line 274: Бібліотека зарубіжної літератури > С > Симонов Костянтин > Жди мене повний текст твору
    ellauri381.html on line 310: Пощастило знов. - Kappas moukan tuuria.
    ellauri381.html on line 630: Voutov was sent packing. Heath was ordered home. For good measure, the U.S. froze the dollar assets not only of Bulgaria but of two other little Red hens in the Soviet front yardRumania and Hungary.
    ellauri382.html on line 592: The play was adapted to the big screen as two films, both entitled Gaslighta 1940 British film, and a 1944 American film directed by George Cukor, also known as The Murder in Thornton Square in the UK. Both films are considered classics in their respective countries of origin, and are generally equally critically acclaimed. The play is set in fog-bound London in 1880, hence the name. The term "gaslighting" does not appear in any of the stageplays or screenplays and is inspired by the film´s title "Gaslight". The play has a happy end by the way.
    ellauri383.html on line 332: Then Job answered and said: “Truly I know that it is so: But how can a man be in the right before God? If one wished to contend with him, one could not answer him once in a thousand times. He is wise in heart and mighty in strength who has hardened himself against him, and succeeded? he who removes mountains, and they know it not, when he overturns them in his anger,...
    ellauri383.html on line 624: Tässä tapauksessa Alankomaat, Saksa ja Puola allekirjoittivat 31.tammikuuta julistuksen käytävän luomisesta joukkojen ja sotilastarvikkeiden liikkumista varten eräänlainen "sotilaallisen Schengenin" prototyyppi. Tämä on sitä varten, että amerikkalaiset tankit voivat rynnätä tuulen mukana Euroopan halki!
    ellauri383.html on line 626: Erityistä huomiota kiinnitetään Pohjois-Euroopan alueeseen. Norjan puolustusministeri Eirik Kristoffersen kertoi, että Steadfast Defender 24 toimii eräänlaisena yleiskoulutuksena liittouman uusille jäsenille Ruotsille ja Suomelle. Tätä varten "arktiset maat" järjestävät erilliset harjoitukset "Pohjoinen vastaus" (Nordic Response).
    ellauri384.html on line 225: It is as if a lost and perishing person in a roasting desert should be told by a rescuer he might choose and have all longed-for things but one, and he should elect to leave out water!” (Letters From The EarthMark Twain)
    ellauri384.html on line 383: After five seasons, 20 Emmy awards and plenty of Jewish jokes, the hit series “The Marvelous Mrs. Maisel” will air its final episode on Friday. Lebanese Christian Adrian Monk played Midge's complaining dad in the first season. The acclaimed Amazon Prime show by creator Amy Sherman-Palladino has enveloped viewers in a shimmering, candy-colored version of New York during the late 1950s and early 1960s a world in which "money" meant Jewish money, “humor” meant Jewish humor and “culture” meant Jewish culture.
    ellauri384.html on line 385: Jews have criticized the show’s casting: Its titular heroine, her parents Abe and Rose Weissman (Tony Shalhoub and Marin Hinkle) and Lenny Bruce (Luke Kirby) are all played by non-Jews. A debate over the casting of non-Jewish actors in Jewish roles has heated up in recent years, Comedian Sarah Silverman popularized the term “Jewface” to criticize the trend. Watching a gentile actor portraying, like, a Jew-y Jew is just agh feels, like, embarrassing and cringey, like a paleface blackened with shoeshine to play a coon,” Silverman said on her podcast in 2021.
    ellauri384.html on line 389: Weissmans were well-to-do professionals from Upper East side, Meisels filthy rich garment industrialists from Lower West. The 2010's Mrs. Maisel battles misogyny but takes little interest in other societal evils including still-rampant antisemitism. Some critics have noted that she is oblivious to segregated facilities when she tours with Black singer Shy Baldwin, then nearly outs him as gay during her set. 'Mrs. Maisel’ takes place in a supersaturated fantasy 1958 New York, one where antisemitism, racism, homophobia and even sexism are daily bread,” writer Rokhl Kafrissen said in 2018.
    ellauri386.html on line 426: Iceland. Although, at one point, it was a gorgeous and wild country with relatively unique geology (there are other places like it, just not as easy to fly to)it’s now an amusement park.
    ellauri386.html on line 430: There were rough teens roaming some of the towns with absolutely no attention paid by the local police. The super clean capital, Reykjavik, is only clean due to armies of street sweepers who clean it right before dawn. It is not due to residents respecting it too much to litter, despite what many people want to believe. The food is ridiculously expensive ($25 for a McChicken-like chicken patty sandwich is normal), and usually, repulsiveboiled goat heads sitting at room temperature, horrendous subs with some kind of curry mayonnaise, and smelly fish.
    ellauri386.html on line 432: When I got stranded on September 1st due to the bus system shutting down, the locals were very cold. I suppose you can’t expect people to flock to help you, but I and a few other people needed to travel only about 25 miles to get to where we needed to be. The car rental company (which seemed to only own one car) quadrupled the charge after they heard how desperate our situation was. A local refused to give us any advice or phone numbers to even call a taxi/rental agency until we paid them $350 so that they could go shopping in the next town overthen they unexpectedly joined our rental car and demanded they be driven back afterwards.
    ellauri386.html on line 434: Some people were okay. You can find good people anywhere, but the arrogance and undue pride I encountered, as well as the overrunning by touristsmeans I wouldn’t even consider returning.
    ellauri389.html on line 126: 1Suspension of disbelief is the avoidance often described as willing of critical thinking and logic in understanding something that is unreal or impossible in reality, such as something in a work of speculative fiction, in order to believe it for the sake of enjoying its narrative. Vähän sama asia kuin Jamesin "will to believe". Coleridge also referred to this concept as "poetic faith", citing the concept as a feeling analogous to the supernatural, which stimulates the mind's faculties regardless of the irrationality of what is being understood. With a film, for instance, the viewer has to ignore the reality that they are viewing a staged performance and temporarily accept it as their reality in order to be entertained. Early black-and-white films are an example of visual media that require the audience to suspend their disbelief that everything is black and white. Not to mention mute films! Tolkien ei uskonut tollaseen, ei kukaan normaalijärkinen oikeasti edes väliaikaisesti usko örkkeihin ja haltioihin. Sehän on vaan satua!
    ellauri390.html on line 225: "Pikkuhiljaa" romaani alkoi unohtua. Mutta 1900-luvun 80-luvun lopulla, perestroikan aikana, se julkaistiin uudelleen kahdessa osassa (julkaistiin sitten uudelleen vuosina 1994 ja 2005), sillä sen kuvaamat sosiaaliset ongelmat olivat kapitalismin mukana palanneet. "Tämä kirja on yhdistelmä seikkailunhaluista romaania, jossa on selkeä salapoliittinen juonittelu ja erittäin sosiaalista teosta, joka osoittaa, kuinka mittaamaton kuilu erottaa venäläisen yhteiskunnan 'huiput' ja "pohjat", agraari oligarkia ja urbaani pohja. Molemmat näistä olosuhteista varmistavat kirjan menestyksen molemmissa yhteiskuntaluokissa." I. Skachkovin vuoden 2005 painoksen esipuheesta
    ellauri391.html on line 46: 1 odottamattomimmista ilmiöistä maailmansodan kanssa on Ukrainan separatismi. Vihollistemme valmistamana, mutta jopa odottamattomana meille venäläisille, Ukrainan separatismi otti yleisön kiinni mielipiteestä Länsi-Euroopassa melko valmistautumattomana. Ulkomaisiin sanomalehtiin ilmestyi yhtäkkiä sellaisia epätuttuja nimiä kuten nämä: ukrainalaiset, ruteenit, Lithuanialaiset, pikkuvenäläiset, isot venäläiset, valkoiset venäläiset; siihen lisättiin monia ylellisiä väitteitä ilman todisteita, kuten et muinaisina aikoina Southern Venäjä eli omaa elämäänsä, ja Kiova oli sen pääkaupunki, ei Venäjän, vaan kuvitteellisen Ruteenian, ja että XVII vuosisadalla oli olemassa aito kuuluisa kasakkavaltio. Lukijat eivät tienneet mitä tehdä tästä kaikesta, eikä mitä arvoa piti antaa näille vakuutuksille: jotkut uskoivat myyttiin Ukrainan kansasta ja ajattelivat sen lunastusta ulkomaisesta ikeestä venäläisestä yhtä luonnollisena asiana kuin puolalaisten lunastus; muut epävarmoina kysyi itseltään : "Kenestä on puhe? Eikö Kiovan kanat ja Odessan rantalomat ole ikivanhoja isovenäläisten juttuja?"
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 36: And I will war, at least in words (and should Ja mä sodin ainaskin sanasotia (mutta - jos
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 37: My chance so happen deeds), with all who war tulee pakko eteen - turpasaunoja), jos käytte
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 38: With thought; and of thought´s foes by far most rude, urputtamaan; - ja pahimpia urputtajia, ja rumia,
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 50: As is the Christian dogma rather rough, I do not know; vaikkon noi kristitytkin aika raakalaisia; -
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 52: As much from mobs as kingsfrom you as me. sekä rupusakista että kunkuista - meistäkin.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 62: That ´s an appropriate simile, that jackal; Se onkin oiva vertauskuva, sakaali; -
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 309: Wilber’s eventual response to many of these critics was nothing short of childish a dozen-or-so page (albeit extremely well-written) verbal shit storm that clarified nothing, justified nothing, personally attacked everyone, and straw-manned the shit out of his critics’ claims.
    xxx/ellauri044.html on line 749:

  • Gaga était allongée au fond de l’unique fauteuil, un voltaire de velours rouge. (Émile Zola, Nana, 1881)
    xxx/ellauri044.html on line 750:
  • Mon père l'avait installé commodément dans notre fauteuil Voltaire, et ma mère avait jeté une charpagnée de souches dans le brasier, qui pétillait gaîment. (André Theuriet, L’Écureuil, dans La Revue des deux Mondes, vol.42, 1880, p.344 ; puis dans Les enchantements de la forêt ...,
    xxx/ellauri056.html on line 173:

    Haluan tällä sivustolla innostaa sinua ottamaan elämän haltuun tekemään omasta elämästäsi itseni näköisen.
    xxx/ellauri057.html on line 448: Terveitä kaikki jo liemme!
    xxx/ellauri057.html on line 450: Kunne nyt kulkee tiemme?
    xxx/ellauri057.html on line 660: Vanha lutka! ärjäsi joku ohikulkeva mies. Hän oli niin ruma, ettei edes humalainen yövaeltaja huolinut häntä toverikseen.
    xxx/ellauri057.html on line 800: Тармо Куннас (фін. Tarmo Kunnas) фінський письменник-філософ лівого спрямування, теоретик літератури, професор-емерит Ювяскюльського університету.
    xxx/ellauri059.html on line 432: “Shylock, we would have moneys”you say so,
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 81: Zhambyl Zhabayuly (Kazakh: Жамбыл Жабайұлы, Jambyl Jabaıuly; 28 February 1846 22 June 1945) was a Kazakh traditional folksinger (Kazakh: akyn).
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 225: Of course, there will come a time when what Borges wrote no longer means anything. It will happen to him just as it has, and will, to everyone else. The truths that literature uncovers are always provisional and dependat beston the words they are composed of: that is, if they aren’t previously erased by changes in human cultures, when the languages ​​of those cultures, those of living people, begin to move away from them, their meanings begin to grow dark, and that darkening is irreversible.
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 312: Alpdrücken Alpdrücken, auch Alp oder Trute genannt, ist eine während des Schlafes entstehende krankhafte Empfindung, welche zu den Träumen gerechnet werden muß, weil sie im Moment des Erwachens aufhört, was nicht der Fall sein würde, wenn sie durch ein… … Damen Conversations Lexikon
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 314: Alpdrücken (Alp, Incubus) ist jener allbekannte krankhafte Traumzustand, der sich nur des Nachts im Schlafe einstellt, mit dem beängstigenden Gefühle einer auf die Brust springenden oder bereits aufliegenden Last, wobei der Gequälte zu ersticken meint, und… …
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 316: Alpdrücken Ạlp|drü|cken 〈n.; s; unz.〉 mit Angstträumen verbundenes Beklemmungsgefühl im Schlaf; oV Albdrücken; Sy Alpdruck [→ Alb3] * * * Ạlp|drü|cken: ↑ Albdrücken. * * * Ạlb|drü|cken, Alpdrücken, das; s: drückendes Gefühl der Angst im [Halb]schlaf: A.… …
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 318: Alpdrücken Alpdrücken [nach der Dämonengestalt des Alps (Nachtmahrs) im german. Volksglauben] s; s, : Angst und Beklemmungsgefühl beim Einschlafen oder im Traum, Atembehinderung (meist durch Druck vom Magen her, z. B. nach zu üppigen Mahlzeiten), die sich… …
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 419: Korpraalin führeröimässä Valtiossa (huom. kapitaali, tyypillistä Nipistyspäätä) 1, paikka pitää tehdä viattomuudelle (ällösana), ja sen monille käytöille 2. Virallisen version viattomuudesta tekemisessä, lapsuuden kulttuuri on osoittautunut arvottomaxi 3 . Valtaistuinpelit, homokaskut, lukuohjeet historiasta, kaikki uskontekovempeleet voidaan sovittaa ja jopa istuttaa fysikaaliseen paikkaan, kuten esim. 12 skidiä. 5. Vuosien yli siitä oli tullut lasten lomakohde, melkeinpä kylpylä. Jos olit aikaihminen, et päässyt kaupungin rajojen sisälle ilman lapsi-ilolintua. Siellä oli lapsimajuri 6, lapsivaltuusto kahdeltatoista. Lapset poimivat papruja, banaainkuoria ja pulloja jotka jätit kadulle, lapset antoivat sinulle opaskierroxia Eläinpuiston läpi 7, Nibelungien läjä, 8, varoittivat sinut hiljaisuuteen Bismarkin kohouman vaikuttavan uudelleenpystytyxen aikana, kevään päiväntasauxena sakujen tappiovuonna 1871, prinssille ja keisarilliselle kumittajalle 9,… lapsipoliisi soimasi sinua jos jäit kiinni yxin, ilman lapsi-ilolintua. Kuka tahansa kantoi kaupungin todellista liiketoimintaase ei olisi voinut olla lapsiane oli piilotettu hyvin. 10
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 423: 1 Nipistyspää, kuten aina, taudinsyytutkii ei vain menneitä ja nykyistä, vaan tulevaista. Valtio on ammattiliittojohtoinen (kuten Nazi-Sachsassa); Ne (huom kapitaali) eli harvainvalta ja kumpp. juoksevat näytöstä. Ja viattomuuden konseptointi on osa tätä näytöxen juoxemista.
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 427: Blaken Virret (h.k.) jakavat paljon yhdessä Nipistäjän ison novellin kaamolemmat argumentoivat menneen ajan muodon puolesta, osoittaen sormella teitä joita teolliset tekniikat ahdistelevat meidän joukossamme haava-altteimpia; molemmat ovat willisti, hapokkaasti eloisia; molemmat palkkaavat vertauskuvia putouxesta ja nousukkuudesta; molemmat etualastavat äärimmäisen totta ihmismäisyyttä alamaisista.
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 436: Blaken nokipoika väitelausuu oikeuden häpiyteen, nauruun ja iloon. Luova sysäys on Vastaisku (hk) Niitä (hk) vastaantässä, Pappi ja Kunkku (hk). Kuiteskin Ne (hk) valizevat mukana tanssin ja ilon ja konvertoivat sen merkeixi "virallisesta versiosta harmittomuudesta": vale peittämään äärilahjonnan päällepäsmäröivästä järjestyxestä.
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 442: 4 "Valtaistuinpelit, homokaskut, lukuohjeet historiasta, kaikki uskontekovempeleet voidaan sovittaa ja jopa istuttaa fysikaaliseen paikkaan" fysikaaliseen paikkaan kuten Munamyrkytyxen Sademirri. No, okei. Minä tarkoitan, me saamme tiivisteen tässä Nipistäjän oikeudenkäynnistä, hänen yhdisteestään, hänen sieppaa-kassista lauluista ja jekuista ja herjoista ja läpistä ja kaskusta ja ymmistä.
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 444: Mutta Nipistys näyttää sormella muita, ehkä pahantekijämäisempiä ja kaupallisempia ja ruumiikkaampia käyttöjä samalle "sivistyneelle" ainexelle jota hän hieroo: Nussiva aihepuisto. Kuten, öh, Disneymaa. Tai Disneymaailma. Ym, saat senettä mekirjoitinko juuri Me (hk)?!Minä tahdon sanoa Ne (ditto)että Ne (hk) siirtolapuutarhaavat ja ruumiistavat mielikuvitusta: että Ne (hk) nielevät "sivistynyttä" ainesta ja paskantavat sen sileinä sulatettuina, käsidesitettyinä (silti lievästi sukupuollettuina)ja kulutettavina, markkinoitavina!lohkoina jotka me otamme meidän lapsille jonotettavaxi kokemaan kaikessa harmittomuudessa.
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 456: 6 Vrt. SpermaInfektion Tihkukumarrus siv. 534Osbie Skrobaa'n valkokangaspeli Huumeilijan Ahneus:
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 465: Nibelungen läjä, kuten olen varma sinä tiedät, on Nibelungen aarre. (Sinä tiedät Wagnerin Sormuspyörän, öh? Tai sinä olet lukenut Tolkienin Bored of the Rings, oikein?sinä saat idean. Tittelöity Nibelung on kääpiö Alberich, tien ohessa.).
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 467: Cf. W.N. Lettsom
    xxx/ellauri068.html on line 557: Berlin died in 1989 at the age of 101. Composer Douglas Moore sets Berlin apart from all other contemporary songwriters, and includes him instead with Stephen Foster, Walt Whitman, and Carl Sandburg, as a "great American minstrel"someone who has "caught and immortalized in his songs what we say, what we think about, and what we believe." Composer George Gershwin called him "the greatest songwriter that has ever lived" and composer Jerome Kern concluded that "Irving Berlin has no place in American musiche is American music."
    xxx/ellauri075.html on line 68: Лев Исаакович Шварцман родился 31 января (12 февраля) 1866 года в Киеве, в семье крупного фабриканта и купца Исаака Моисеевича Шварцмана (18321914) и его жены Анны Григорьевны (урождённой Шрейбер, 25 декабря 1845, Херсон 13 марта 1934, Париж). Это был второй брак отца. Располагавшееся на Подоле (Киеве) «Товарищество мануфактур Исаак Шварцман» с трёхмиллионным оборотом было известно качеством закупаемой им английской материи. Фирма была основана супругами Шварцман в 1865 году, с 1884 года владела крупнейшим в городе магазином, с 1892 года филиалом в Кременчуге.
    xxx/ellauri075.html on line 72: Жена Анна Елеазаровна Шварцман (урождённая Березовская; 18701962), врач-дерматовенеролог, выпускница Бернского университета; в эмиграции во Франции работала массажисткой.
    xxx/ellauri076.html on line 513: Aino Kallas: Sudenmorsian, 1928
    xxx/ellauri084.html on line 528: Paikallista Kiinteistöä Kylmäkaivo Pankkiiri Ron Brown Yhtiö. Kylmäkaivo Pankkiiri Ron Brown Yhtiö 2505 Pohjois-Navarrontie, Victoria, TX 77901 361.575.1446 Vepipaikan tarjoaa ja omistaa Kylmäkaivo Pankkiiri Ron Brown Yhtiö.
    xxx/ellauri084.html on line 823: But ah, my foes, and oh, my friends Mutta hyvät viholliset, hyvät ystävät:
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 106: If it is a surprise to learn that Lawrence originally conceived of Women in Love as a money-making pot-boiler, it comes as an endearing shock to read that James Joyce submitted some of his early work to the firm of Mills and Boon. There is no record of the reader’s report, beyond the fact that he rejected Dubliners as unsuitable material for the unique imprint of that publishing house. For his part, Lawrence had no doubt that the author of Ulysses was the real smutmonger of modern fiction. ‘My God, what a clumsy olla putrida James Joyce is!’, he wrote to Aldous Huxley, ‘nothing but old fags and cabbage-stumps of quotations from the Bible and the rest stewed in the juice of deliberate journalistic dirty-mindedness.’ To his wife Frieda he wrote, after reading Ulysses, that ‘the last part of it is the dirtiest, most indecent, obscene thing ever written’; and he later complained that Joyce had degraded the novel to the level of an instrument for measuring twinges in the toes of unremarkable men. Joyce’s reply to the charge that he was just another pornographer doing dirt on sex was to claim that at least he had never made the subject predictable or boring. He denounced Lady Chatterbox’s Lover his title for Lawrence’s notorious novel as a ‘lush’ production in ‘sloppy English’ and dismissed its ending as ‘a piece of propaganda in favour of something which, outside of DHL’s country at any rate, makes all the propaganda for itself’. It is a minor irony of literary history that both men were married at Kensington Register Office in London, although, unlike Lawrence, the Irishman allowed a decent interval of twenty-five years to elapse before the solemnisation of his nuptials.
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 150: When I was teaching computer science, I had a student who was I think older than you are. I suspect he’d made some mistakes in life too. But he studied hard, got good g... Read More »
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 171: While the novel consistently posits a neuroscientific, material explanation for such an illnessi.e., the primacy of the body and the tyrannical oppression of brain chemistrythere also exists a spiritual-philosophical undercurrent that posits a construction of the Self defined by experience and choice.
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 173: “Yevtuschenko” is likely an allusion to Soviet-Russian poet Yevgeny Yevtushenko, who never produced a textbook on clinical psychology. But it's fascinatingthroughout Infinite Jest, Wallace and his characters consistently attribute fabricated texts to real people! See, for example, “Gilles Deleuze's posthumous Incest and the Life of Death in Capitalist Entertainment” (792).
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 479: One of the biggest lies foisted on the American people is that as rich people get richer, we all benefit the so-called trickle-down theory.
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 487: Put simply, there is no empirical evidence none whatsoever that trickle-down economics delivers as promised, bringing more jobs, higher pay and better conditions to millions of people.
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 496: Much of the blame for the trickle-down lie goes to conservative economist Arthur Laffer, godfather of “supply-side” economics, a.k.a. “Reaganomics.” He argued, using an easy-to-understand graph the Laffer curve that as tax rates go down, government revenue goes up.
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 532: From 1940 to 1980, the tax rate for the super-rich never dropped below 70%. For much of the 1950s, it was above 90% although, like today, most rich people used a variety of techniques to lower their tax bills, such as tax shelters and offshore accounts.
    xxx/ellauri085.html on line 567: Given the evidence, why are such targeted tax cuts perennially popular among policymakers, especially Republicans? The authors point to one major reason the power of wealthy individuals and corporations to set policy agendas through lobbying and campaign contributions.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 236: Jesus is the Son of God. Jesus is triumphant over unclean spirits. Jesus liberates the captive, and gives hope to hopeless people even Gentile people. But Jesus demands a choice: love him and his salvation, or love your prosperity and your wealth namely, your pigs. Don't try it yourself at home.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 613: A letter from the queen's lover has been stolen from her boudoir by the unscrupulous Minister D. D was in the room, saw the letter, and switched it for a letter of no importance. He has been blackmailing the queen.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 617: The contents of the letter have not been revealed, as this would have led to certain circumstances that have not arisen. Therefore, Minister D still has the letter in his possession.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 625: Alone together, the narrator asks Dupin how he found the letter. Dupin explains the Paris police are competent within their limitations, but have underestimated with whom they are dealing. The prefect mistakes the Minister D for a fool because he is a poet. (Siis kumpi on? Perfekti vai ministeri Dee? No Poe on ainakin, senhän sanoo nimikin, Poe-t. Ja hölmökin se on.) For example, Dupin explains how an eight-year-old boy made a small fortune from his friends at a game called Odds and Evens. The boy had determined the intelligence of his opponents and played upon that to interpret their next move. Tästä aiheesta on valtava amer. kirjallisuus, koskien vangin dilemman toistoja. He explains that D knew the police detectives would have assumed that the blackmailer would have concealed the letter in an elaborate hiding place, and thus hid it in plain sight.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 630: Dupin says he had visited the minister at his hotel. Complaining of weak eyes he wore a pair of green spectacles, the true purpose of which was to disguise his eyes as he searched for the letter. In a cheap card rack hanging from a dirty ribbon, he saw a half-torn letter and recognized it as the letter of the story's title. Striking up a conversation with D about a subject in which the minister is interested, Dupin examined the letter more closely. It did not resemble the letter the prefect described so minutely; the writing was different, and it was sealed not with the "ducal arms" of the S family, but with D's monogram. Dupin noticed that the paper was chafed as if the stiff paper was first rolled one way and then another. Dupin concluded that D wrote a new address on the reverse of the stolen one, re-folded it the opposite way and sealed it with his own seal.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 632: Dupin left a snuff box behind as an excuse to return the next day. Resuming the same conversation they had begun the previous day, D was startled by a gunshot in the street. While he went to investigate, Dupin switched D's letter for a duplicate.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 634: Dupin explains that the gunshot distraction was arranged by him and that he left a duplicate letter to ensure his ability to leave the hotel without D suspecting his actions. If he had tried to seize it openly, Dupin surmises D might have had him killed. As both a political supporter of the queen and old enemy of the minister [who had done an evil deed to Dupin in Vienna in the past], Dupin also hopes that D will try to use the power he no longer has, to his political downfall, and at the end be presented with a quotation from Prosper Jolyot de Crébillon's play Atrée et Thyeste that implies Dupin was the thief: Un dessein si funeste, S'il n'est digne d'Atrée, est digne de Thyeste (If such a sinister design isn't worthy of Atreus, it is worthy of Thyestes).
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 774: Over many a quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore niitä näitä, opuxia luin paxuja ja kirjavia.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 777: “’Tis some visitor,” I muttered, “tapping at my chamber door "Se on vaan joku fanittaja - nimmarien kalastaja,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 782: Eagerly I wished the morrow;vainly I had sought to borrow Aamua jo odottelin, kammotti toi uuninpelti,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 783: From my books surcease of sorrowsorrow for the lost Lenore Kirjoista hain helpotusta Ellinooran muistelusta,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 784: For the rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore Musta enkeli sen vei Leonoora on kanttuvei
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 788: Thrilled mefilled me with fantastic terrors never felt before; pelotti mua hurjasti, käyköhän mun kurjasti?
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 790: “’Tis some visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door Se on pöllön silmä vaan, ei mörkö ei, ei vaitiskaan,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 791: Some late visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door; Tai sit on tullut lintu taas kittiä mun nokkimaan,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 798: That I scarce was sure I heard you”here I opened wide the door; - tässä keskusteluvaiheessa avaan oven äkkiä.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 805: This I whispered, and an echo murmured back the word, “Lenore!” - aikamoinen pelote kun kaiku vastas "Lenore" .
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 811: Let me see, then, what thereat is, and this mystery explore Kurkistanpa räppänästä, näkyykö jälki käppänästä,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 812: Let my heart be still a moment and this mystery explore; kestäös vaan sydämmeni, joskus huonomminkin sulla meni!
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 818: But, with mien of lord or lady, perched above my chamber door istui vaan kuin joku nilkki pazaan päälle, musta kilkki,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 819: Perched upon a bust of Pallas just above my chamber door Kuules jäbä se on Pallas, eikä mikään lintuallas!
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 825: Ghastly grim and ancient Raven wandering from the Nightly shore Sanopas nyt korppi vanhin: Ootko koira vaiko hanhi,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 830: Though its answer little meaninglittle relevancy bore; Hieno myös toi verbimuoto, järkeä ei vaan sille suotu.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 832: Ever yet was blessed with seeing bird above his chamber door eio muiden pystin päähän oven päälle tullut jäämään
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 838: Nothing farther then he utterednot a feather then he fluttered Paizi että mustas saris, tokko siitä höyhen varis.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 839: Till I scarcely more than muttered “Other friends have flown before Kunnes mä sit sanoin näin izexeni mimittäin:
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 846: Followed fast and followed faster till his songs one burden bore sanomasta enää muuta, myötäänsä vaan hoki tuota,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 848: Of ‘Nevernevermore’.” "Meni jo" tai "ohi on".
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 853: Fancy unto fancy, thinking what this ominous bird of yore mietin että mitäpä tämä outo elävä,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 866: “Wretch,” I cried, “thy God hath lent theeby these angels he hath sent thee Serafinko aamutossut liekö maton poikki juossu.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 867: Respiterespite and nepenthe from thy memories of Lenore; Kehno, huusin, jumalasi tuo nyt mulle juomalasi,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 871: “Prophet!” said I, “thing of evil!prophet still, if bird or devil! Professori! Paha naakka, sut lähettikö noita-akka,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 873: Desolate yet all undaunted, on this desert land enchanted Piruako tänne luuhaat, eikö ole muuta puuhaa?
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 874: On this home by Horror hauntedtell me truly, I implore Ei jaxa tota samaa virttä. Toukka seuloo seinähirttä,
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 875: Is thereis there balm in Gilead?tell metell me, I implore!” päivät päälletysten tylsiä: saanko käsineittä bylsiä?
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 878: “Prophet!” said I, “thing of evil!prophet still, if bird or devil! "Proffa!" sanoin, "emeritako? " ala vetää jo, sen vittuako
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 879: By that Heaven that bends above usby that God we both adore täällä haiset, antaa heittää ennenko mulla alkaa keittää!
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 881: It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name Lenore jahka sielun aivastan, kohta pääsen nirvanaan.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 885: “Be that word our sign of parting, bird or fiend!” I shrieked, upstarting Nyt jo riitti siipikarja! Lähe menee, älä parjaa!
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 888: Leave my loneliness unbroken!quit the bust above my door! Ja pyyhi mennessäs se pysti! taino, kuha lähet, 1 lysti.
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 897: Shall be liftednevermore! ja hokee mulle "Meni jo."
    xxx/ellauri086.html on line 907: Poe believed that all literary works should be short. He writes, "[...] there is a distinct limit, as regards length, to all works of literary art the limit of a single sitting [...]" He especially emphasized this "rule" with regards to poetry, but also noted that the short story is superior to the novel for this reason.
    xxx/ellauri087.html on line 378: Kenneth Locke Hale (August 15, 1934 – October 8, 2001), also known as Ken Hale, was an American linguist at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology who studied a huge variety of previously unstudied and often endangered languagesespecially indigenous languages of North America, Central America and Australia. Languages investigated by Hale include Navajo, O'odham, Warlpiri, and Ulwa, among many others.
    xxx/ellauri091.html on line 483: adventure.

    Europe the land of high culture, high fashion, delicious food and centuries-spanning history. What’s not to love? 


    xxx/ellauri103.html on line 184: Let’s start with a tempest-in-a-teacup at Bowdoin College in Brunswick, Maine. Earlier this year, two students, both members of student government, threw a tequila-themed birthday party for a friend. The hosts provided attendees with miniature sombreros, whichthe horror numerous partygoers wore.
    xxx/ellauri103.html on line 211: The felony of cultural sticky fingers even extends to exercise: at the University of Ottawa in Canada, a yoga teacher was shamed into suspending her class, “because yoga originally comes from India.” She offered to re-title the course, “Mindful Stretching.” And get this: the purism has also reached the world of food. Supported by no less than Lena Dunham, students at Oberlin College in Ohio have protested “culturally appropriated food” like sushi in their dining hall (lucky cusses in my day, we never had sushi in our dining hall), whose inauthenticity is “insensitive” to the Japanese.
    xxx/ellauri103.html on line 320: Her question was or could have been an interesting question: What are fiction writers “allowed” to write, given they will never truly know another person’s experience?
    xxx/ellauri103.html on line 329: On and on it went. Rather than focus on the ultimate question around how we can know an experience we have not had, the argument became a tirade. It became about the fact that a white man should be able to write the experience of a young Nigerian woman and if he sells millions and does a “decent” job in the eyes of a white woman he should not be questioned or pilloried in any way. It became about mocking those who ask people to seek permission to use their stories. It became a celebration of the unfettered exploitation of the experiences of others, under the guise of fiction. (For more, Yen-Rong, a volunteer at the festival, wrote a summary on her personal blog about it.)
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 376: 5Kuka on määrännyt sen mitat ja tyydytät nuorten leijonain nälän,
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 377: tottapa sen tiedät 2 (40) kun ne kyyristyvät luolissansa
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 368: “I have heard the insults of Moab and the taunts of the Ammonites, who insulted my people and made threats against their land. Therefore, as surely as I live,” declares the Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, “surely Moab will become like Sodom, the Ammonites like Gomorraha place of weeds and salt pits, a wasteland forever. The remnant of my people will plunder them; the survivors of my nation will inherit their land” (Zeph. 2:8-9).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 371: My sword has drunk its fill in the heavens; see, it descends in judgment on Edom, the people I have totally destroyed. The sword of the Lord is bathed in blood, it is covered with fatthe blood of lambs and goats, fat from the kidneys of rams. For the Lord has a sacrifice in Bozrah and a great slaughter in the land of Edom. And the wild oxen will fall with them, the bull calves and the great bulls. Their land will be drenched with blood, and the dust will be soaked with fat.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 682:  Judges 12:5–6 KJV
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 293: As a child, Vargas Llosa was led to believe that his father had diedhis mother and her family did not want to explain that his parents had separated. During the government of Peruvian President José Bustamante y Rivero, Vargas Llosa's maternal grandfather obtained a diplomatic post in the northern Peruvian coastal city of Piura and the entire family returned to Peru.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 68: William James coined the term Cash Value to describe criteria to assess the merit and truth of an assertion or belief. Freud’s work is freighted with immense metaphorical and literal cash value.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 70: Edward Bernays was the nephew of Freud. His mother was Freud’s sister and his father was Freud’s wife’s brother. Born in 1891, and brought to the United States with his family in the first year of his life, Bernays injected his uncle’s insights into the very marrow and bloodstream of American culture, altering its pulse and functioningalong with the rest of the world. He did so using the unique means and methods of American culture to achieve its most valued end: Cash. Life magazine named Bernays one of the 100 most influential Americans of the 20th century.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 76: Bernays became a highly sought, and extravagantly paid consultant to a number of leading businesses. His many successes include helping the American Tobacco Company to sell cigarettes to women, advertising them as glamorous “torches of freedom”; and aiding the United Fruit Company to sell bananas, and when the newly elected president of Guatemala threatened the business interests of United Fruit, Bernays persuaded the CIA and the US governmentthrough rumors, innuendos, and manipulation of the press about a growing Communist menaceto overthrow the his government.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 82: This is a worldwide phenomenon. We are a mob. Or mobs. Twittering, tweeting, Facebooking, “liking”, chattering, texting, Instagramming, Photo-shopping, rumoring, instigating, provoking, inciting, lying, messaging, massaging, insisting, imploring; “truths” swirling in clouds blanketing the globe, marketed, managed and mined for profitpolitical, economic or otherwise.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 98: One religion or another
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 100: One fatherland or another
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 124: Hatred is a master of contrastbetween explosions and dead
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 128: its leitmotifthe impeccable executioner
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 136: Wislawa Szymborska
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 208: Tarkastusvaliokunnan toimittamaan aineistoon sisältyvien eräiden kulujen osalta (stailaus- ja kampaamohankinnat, lentolippuosto, pysäköintikulu, digilehtitilaus, pyörähuollon kulu) tarkastusvirasto on ryhtynyt toimenpiteisiin niiden takaisin perimiseksi tai verotuksen oikaisemiseksi. Takaisin perittäväksi sisältyy stailaus- ja kampaamohankintoja, jotka eivät esimerkiksi ole ajallisesti liittyneet VTV:n vuosikertomuksen kuvauksiin vuosilta 20182019, yhteensä 1 122 euroa. Verotuksen oikaisemiseksi pyörähuollon kulu 95 euroa vuodelta 2020 on lisätty pääjohtajan ja myös pyörähuoltoa kyseisenä vuonna käyttäneiden 55 viraston henkilön verotettavaksi tuloksi.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 304: After graduating in English from the University of Toronto, the young poet she was by now publishing in Canadian literary magazinesenrolled in graduate school at Radcliffe, the all-female women university at Harvard, in 1961. She was chagrined by the intensely chauvinistic atmosphere: among other things, female students were not allowed access to the university’s modern poetry collection in the Lamont Library. Only men could read all the juicy bits.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 306: Atwood’s career as a graduate student stretched, with many interruptions, for half a dozen years. During that period she had an affair with Quebec poet D. G. Jones which Sullivan mentions so obliquely that it is over before the reader realizes it has begun. She had broken it off, as a result of the stresses caused by his workload. She subsequently courted Jim Polk (an American writer she had met at Harvard) and, in January 1967, she decided to marry him "after five years of equivocation". She also worked at odd jobs including market researcher like Fred Waterford, and despite never finishing her PhD, began a university teaching career that would take her to cities across Canada. At 27, she became the youngest person to ever win the Governor General’s Award with her 1967 poetry collection, The Circle Game. Siitä nousi sille aika lailla kusi päähän.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 308: In the early 70s, Atwood added considerably to her work as a teacher and writer by editing manuscripts for the cutting-edge nationalist publisher The House of Anansi. By then, her marriage to Polk was over (Sullivan is vague about why, offering mainly generalities about the difficulty of staying together in that morally freewheeling era. Fact is, Jim Polk was not enough of a handyman for manly Margaret.) In 1972, Atwood met Gibson, a novelist and cultural activist whose own marriage was crumbling. The two began an affair, meeting at first clandestinely in the basement office of Toronto’s Longhouse Bookshop, but soon living togetherfor several years on a working farm north of the city.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 314: The books he wrote were never “hot”, but they were never read, so no harm done. His novels were well crafted but never quite took off what the French call connerie pure. In 1996, he decided to stop writing novels altogether, and concentrate on childcare and cooking & laughing at Peggy's jokes. Kinda ironic given they didnt ever marry tho. It’s as if he made sure to stick around long enough for her new sequel to The Handmaid’s Tale – The Testaments – to be published. Considerate.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 336: Atwood has not won the Nobel (this was written 1998), at least not yet. But the petite 58-year-old novelist (Cat’s Eye, Alias Grace) and poet (Power Politics, Morning in the Burned House) has become internationally famous on a scale no Canadian writer of serious literature ever has. She is, in her own words, “one of the few literary writers who has gotten lucky”which means she is read not just by intellectuals, but by hairdressers, chartered accountants and farmers. Easy reading, straightforward sentiments.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 340: The Red Shoesthe title is from a 1948 film that affected the young Atwood, about a girl who wants to be both a dancer and a wife, and is punished with death for her ambition.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 344: Sullivan rightly traces Atwood’s notable self-confidence to those early years, but she also ignores the hints in her own narrative that Atwood’s family, like any other, had its neurotic ticsand that Atwood certainly carried her own share of psychic stress into adulthood. Where else does the buried grief, anger and sense of calamity in her writing come from?
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 378: Having a fetish doesn’t necessarily mean wanting to wear adult diapers or a furry costume. (Turrit on rivoja sexifetishistejä.) You just have to find a normally non-sexual object or action arousingan association you probably formed in childhood, says Samantha Leigh Allen, professor of sexual fetishism at Emory University. Maybe your mother had platform shoes, ankle shackles, net stockings, cat spectacles, bikini, and a print hat. Maybe she talked like a slut and moaned all the time.

    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 420: Memorial Hall, immediately north of Harvard Yard in Cambridge, Massachusetts, is an imposing High Victorian Gothic building honoring Harvard men's sacrifices in defense of the Union during the American Civil War‍‌"a symbol of Boston's commitment to the Unionist cause and the abolitionist movement in America." Etelän miesten nekrut vapaaxi, jäähän meille tänne koilliseen naisväki panttivangixi.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 472: Prayerfest is a one-day festival of prayer. In an atmosphere of passionate worship, fervent praying and powerful preaching, unique expressions of the Holy Spirit are displayed that lead to an encounter with God. Over a six-week period, hundreds of people prepare themselves to meet with God at Prayerfest. God responds to the desperate cries and passionate prayers of His people on a first come-first serve basis for a holy visitationby invading their lives with His power and glory. Here are some ways to help you prepare for this special day:
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 492: Juonipaljastus: A true Christian is called to fight. Yet there are times devout followers of Christ unknowingly allow their warrior instincts to dull. Many of us stand idle while an evil tyrant (Joe Biden) pilfers our finances, snatches our health, filches our marriages, and makes off with all the promises of the kingdomthe really good stuff God intended for His children. Purchase.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1083:
    Truman and Marilyn were a natural matchtwo misfit runaways from ramshackle towns with absentee mothers and a longing to be loved.

    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1200: Lukyanova began rebelling against her father at age 13 but she describes her style then as more goth. She rebelled against her Siberian-born grandfather and father at 13 by dyeing her hair and wearing all-black. She has always claimed her looks were never intended to attract men.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 372: Weinreb grew up in Scheveningen, Netherlands, to which his family had moved in 1916, and became notorious for selling a fictitious escape route for Jews from the occupied Netherlands in the Second World War. When his scheme fell apart in 1944, he left his home in Scheveningen and went into hiding in Ede. He was imprisoned for 3½ years after the war for fraud as well as collaboration with the German occupier. In his memoirs, published in 1969 he maintained that his plans were to give Jews hope for survival and that he had assumed that the liberation of the Netherlands would take place before his customers were deported. The debate about his guilt or innocencecalled the “Weinreb affair”was very heated in the Netherlands in the 1970s, involving noted writers like Renate Rubinstein and Willem Frederik Hermans. In an attempt to end this debate, the government asked the Rijksinstituut Oorlogsdocumentatie (Netherlands institute for war documentation) to investigate the matter. in 1976 the institute issued a report (of which a part already was leaked to the press in 1973), which determined that his memoirs were "a collection of lies and fantasies," and that his collaboration had caused 70 deaths. Although his activities did contribute to some Jews' survival, most Jews who fell for Weinreb's swindle were deported and killed.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 555: Before I left, I tried to fight my nervosity in many ways. I read everything I could get my hands on that seemed relevant to my chosen academic field a mix of business and engineering. I prepared my courses in advance. I sought reassurance from others that I’d chosen a good school and degree.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 565: In order to deal with principles, we have rules. “Don’t jump off skyscrapers” is a rule and a good one at that. Unlike principles, however, rules break all the time. Often, it’s us doing the breaking and often prematurely. I know it would be best for all concerned for me to break the skyscraper rule asap, but I'm going to give it some time. I'm wonderful. I want to fall gently like a snowflake.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 567: In the ten years since I wrote them down, I have broken every single one of my rules. And yet, I’m still glad I wrote that list. You know why? Because the idea that I wanted to live by some rules despite not knowing which ones or how or why was enough.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 619: Instead of taking shots at others, most people decide to draw up and lose at another imagined game: Who’s better? It’s a moot question. We have no idea what anyone’s story is like up to the page on which we meet them.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 698: Vladimir Nabokov omaksui jo lapsena venäjän, ranskan ja Но как се разиграваше сърцето на клетника, щом сред невинната детска тълпа забележеше детето демон, "enfant charmante et fourbe" унесен поглед, ярки устни, десет години каторга, ако покажеш, че гледаш.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 771: "I would say that of all my books Lolita has left me with the most pleasurable afterglowperhaps because it is the purest of all, the most abstract and carefully contrived. I am probably responsible for the odd fact that people don´t seem to name their daughters Lolita any more. I have heard of young female lapdogs being given that name since 1956, but of no human beings."
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1021: hit by a truck, and Humbert dies so many little deathseroding his heart muscles
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1022: most pitifullythat in some well-wrought passages we almost catch ourselves
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1045: Many a true word is spoken in jest, especially about the kinship between eros and thanatos. FUCK! KILL! Puuttuu enää EAT! The two closest glimpses Humbert gives us of his own self-hatred are not without their death wishmade explicit in the closing paragraphsand their excremental aspects: "I am lanky, big-boned, wooly-chested Humbert Humbert, with thick black eyebrows and a queer accent, and a cesspoolful of rotting monsters behind his slow boyish smile." Two hundred pages later: "The turquoise blue swimming pool some distance behind the lawn was no longer behind that lawn, but within my thorax, and my organs swam in it like excrements in the blue sea water in Nice." And then there's the offhand aside "Since (as the psychotherapist, as well as the rapist, will tell you) the limits and rules of such girlish games are fluid …" in which it takes a moment to notice that "therapist" and "the rapist" are in direct apposition.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1051: don't know what is. Arresting, as well as disgusting, to suddenly notice that Lolita (who died giving birth to a stillborn girl, for Christ's sake) would have been 86 this year. … the thought that with patience and luck I might have her produce eventually a nymphet with my blood in her exquisite veins, a Lolita the Second, who would be eight or nine around 1960, when I would still be dans la force d'age; indeed, the telescopy of my mind, or un-mind, was strong enough to distinguish in the remoteness of time a vieillard encore vertor was it green rot?bizarre, tender, salivating Dr. Humbert, practicing on supremely lovely Lolita the Third the art of being a granddad.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1256: A: First off, being a “pedophile” is not per se sinful. Even today, the Church does not condemn pedophiles, nor does it consider pedophilia in and of itself to be sinful. The grave offense and grave sin occurs when a pedophile or anyone else commits child sexual assault (such as fucks them). This distinction is vital, both in general, and in understanding where Dante would have placed child sexual abusers in his version of hell.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 359: and they just respond with, “cute.” or, even worse, “thx.” When your normally
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 370: .gifs or a shoulder to cry on letting them know you’re there for them can look
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 383: Call on her. Completely passe. Bring a book or your fully-charged phone, or if you want to go old-school AirPods to shut her whining off.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 433: off so get typing. Send it all in one block of text for bonus rage
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 440: remarkable that I can still write and even more remarkable that writing is
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 441: actually my job given how frequently I communicate exclusively in emoji.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 444: we supposed to know when to use them all? Take the huge variety of hands what do
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 543: using Androidin other words, if their messages have a green bubble instead of a
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 544: blue bubblethat person will receive the Tapback as a text message. [Pathetic! Wimps!]
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 564: In case you're somehow 15 years behind, emoji are taking over the world. But although there is an obvious benefit to having such a large arsenal of emoji with which to freely share your life with the rest of the world, the choices you have can become overwhelming. For example, what do all the cat emoji mean? Why do we need so many of them? What the heck am I supposed to use them all for? Well, if you're feeling overwhelmed, have no fear I'm here to help you.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 579: Kissing Cat Face with Closed Eyes Cats are a selective animal they don't just
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 105: CHAPTER XXXVIIICONCLUSION
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 107: Reader, I married him. A quiet wedding we had: he and I, the parson and clerk, were alone present. When we got back from church, I went into the kitchen of the manor-house, where Mary was cooking the dinner and John cleaning the knives, and I said
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 132: “Sally era morena, praticamente da mesma idade de Lolita, e também filha de mãe viúva e chantageada com uma ameaça de internamento numa escola correcional. Seu sequestro seguiu o mesmo modus operandi que Nabokov desenvolve em seu romance. Weinman encontrou anotações e recortes de jornais sobre o caso nos arquivos do escritor, até mesmo um registro da morte de Sally, em agosto de 1952”, assinala Sérgio Augusto. “Há claras e, às vezes, diretas referências ao drama de Sally e a La Salle em ‘Lolita’. No capítulo final, atormentado pela culpa, Humbert-Humbert se compara a La Salle e confessa sua desconfiança de que também possa ser condenado a 35 anos por estupro.”
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 134: O autor do romance, Vladi Nabokov, homem circunspecto, deixa a impressão de que é uma incógnita. Na verdade, não é. Ele escreveu sobre si, em “Fala, Memória” (Alfaguara, 328 páginas, tradução de José Rubens Siqueira), e há a estupenda biografia escrita pelo irlandês Brian Boyd (PhD em literatura pela Universidade de Toronto), publicada em dois volumes, “Vladimir Nabokov Os Anos Russos” (Anagrama, 626 páginas, tradução de Jordi Beltran) e “Vladimir Nabokov Os Anos Americanos” (Anagrama, 966 páginas, tradução de Daniel Najmías). Não há tradução brasileira. “Véra. Señora de Nabokov” (Alianza Editorial, 744 páginas, tradução de Miguel Martínez), de Stacy Schiff, é uma magnífica biografia de Véra Nabokov, a mulher do autor de “Fogo Pálido”. Trata-se, por sinal, de uma biografia indireta de Vladimir Nabokov. Ganhou o reputado prêmio Pulitzer.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 170: Lyon was 15 when the film premiered in June 1962, too young to watch the film. She became an instant celebrity and won a Golden Globe Award for Most Promising NewcomerFemale. She recorded two songs for the film, released on an MGM 45-rpm record. The song "Lolita Ya Ya" (Riddle–Harris) appeared on side A, and "Turn Off the Moon" (Stillman-Harris) appeared on side B.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 301: The song, which could be called bawdy were it not so lyrically dark, is one of many on West’s sixth solo studio album that reference and commingle sex, ethnicity and/or power.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 309: In addition to the repurposed King quote, West and producers TNGHT sample Nina Simone’s version of “Strange Fruit” without any apparent regard for it as a chronicle of Southern violence. Instead, he harnesses the devastating verses recounting the “strange fruit” hanging from a Southern tree the dangling body of a lynching victim in service of a song about gold-digging women, a night on the town taking MDMA and having sex.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 317: As presented, his intentions are unclear other than to remind you that, you know, “I am a god!” Duly noted. Maybe now West can start tapping into his benevolent side. After all, he’s going to need it in 15 years when self-aggrandizing young men start objectifying his daughter.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 428: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrownessor, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.” Over time, he took on vast themeslove, lust, loneliness, marriage, masculinity, ambition, community, solitude, loyalty, betrayal, patriotism, rebellion, piety, disgrace, the body, the imagination, American history, mortality, the relentless mistakes of lifeand he did so in a variety of forms: comedy, parody, romance, conventional narrative, postmodernism, autofiction. In each performance of a self, Roth captured the same sound and consciousness. in nearly fifty years of reading him I’ve never been more bored. I got to know Roth in the nineteen-nineties, when I interviewed him for this magazine around the time he published “The Human Stain.” To be in his presence was an exhilarating, though hardly relaxing, experience. He was unnervingly present, a condor on a branch, unblinking, alive to everything: the best detail in your story, the slackest points in your argument. His intelligence was immense, his performances and imitations mildly funny. “He who is loved by his parents is a conquistador,” Roth used to say, and he was adored by his parents, though both could be daunting to the young Philip. Herman Roth sold insurance; Bess ruled the family’s modest house, on Summit Avenue, in a neighborhood of European Jewish immigrants, their children and grandchildren. There was little money, very few books. Roth was not an academic prodigy; his teachers sensed his street intelligence but they were not overawed by his classroom performance. Roth learned to write through imitation. His first published story, “The Day It Snowed,” was so thoroughly Truman Capote that, he later remarked, he made “Capote look like a longshoreman.”
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 459: incestuous affair with his sister which led to his writer's block and the fact
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 791: Hole's performance on August 26, 1994, at the Reading FestivalLove's first public performance following Cobain's deathwas described by MTV as "by turns macabre, frightening and inspirational". John Peel wrote in The Guardian that Love's disheveled appearance "would have drawn whistles of astonishment in Bedlam", and that her performance "verged on the heroic ... Love steered her band through a set which dared you to pity either her recent history or that of the band ... the band teetered on the edge of chaos, generating a tension which I cannot remember having felt before from any stage." The band performed a series of riotous concerts over the following year, with Love frequently appearing hysterical onstage, flashing crowds, stage diving, and getting into fights with audience members. One journalist reported that at the band's show in Boston in December 1994: "Love interrupted the music and talked about her deceased husband Kurt Cobain, and also broke out into Tourette syndrome-like rants. The music was great, but the raving was vulgar and offensive, and prompted some of the audience to shout back at her."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 801: "What I really don't likethere are certain girls that like us, or like me, who are really messed up... and they do not need to bethey're very youngand they do not need to be taken and raped, or filmed having enema contests... going out into the audience and picking up fourteen and fifteen-year-old girls who obviously cut themselves, and then having to see them in the morning... it's just uncool."
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 53: "Trees" is frequently included in poetry anthologies and has been set to music several timesincluding a popular rendition by Oscar Rasbach, performed by singers Nelson Eddy, Robert Merrill, and Paul Robeson.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 60: However, Kilmer's eldest son, Kenton, declares that the poem does not apply to any one treethat it could apply equally to any. "Trees" was written in an upstairs bedroom at the family's home in Mahwah, New Jersey, that "looked out down a hill, on our well-wooded lawn". Kenton Kilmer stated that while his father was "widely known for his affection for trees, his affection was certainly not sentimentalthe most distinguished feature of Kilmer's property was a colossal woodpile outside his home". The house stood in the middle of a forest and what lawn it possessed was obtained only after Kilmer had spent months of weekend toil in chopping down trees, pulling up stumps, and splitting logs. Kilmer's neighbors had difficulty in believing that a man who could do that could also be a poet.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 114: Only now, 40 years after his death, are some critics daring to suggest that many of his 18 novels are mediocre at best and that his masterpiece, “Lolita,” is a gruesome celebration of pedophile rape. Moreover the cherubic writer known to us from famous Life magazine photo shoots, jauntily brandishing his butterfly net in the Tetons or the Alps, proves to be a nasty piece of work. Distasteful people can do wonderful work Pablo Picasso was no walk in the park but their art doesn’t excuse their obnoxious behavior.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 116: There are currently five scholarly journals devoted to Nabokov studies. His allusive style and trilingual (English, French, Russian) wordplay are catnip for academics, who endlessly parse challenging texts like “Pale Fire” a novel in verse, followed by obscurantist commentary finding new apercus tailor-made for small-journal publication. Nabokov’s apotheosis in academe is quite ironical, because he and his close friend, the literary critic Edmund Wilson, shared an icy disdain for the ivory tower. They viewed universities as ATMs, handy because there were so many of them, and because they were flush with cash. Nabokov, who arrived in the United States penniless in 1940, had to rely on teaching assignments at Wellesley and Cornell to feed his family for 15 years. The moment “Lolita” made him financially independent, he fled Cornell for Switzerland and never set foot in a classroom again.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 120: In his lifetime, Nabokov received many contrary and often puzzled reviews. The Hollywood producer Robert Evans famously flew to Switzerland in 1968 to read an advance copy of the novel “Ada” in one day. “It was torture,” he recalled. Dwight Macdonald hated “Pale Fire” on behalf of Partisan Review, calling it “unreadable . . . too clever by half . . . Philistine . . . false” and he hadn’t even finished his first paragraph!
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 140: This chapter gives a brief history of the émigré travelogue in and about America from Alexis de Tocqueville to Simone de Beauvoir, by way of introducing the four authors studied in this book: Vladimir Nabokov, Robert Frank, Alfred Hitchcock and Wim Wenders. Elsa Court argues that the outsider’s perspective has shaped representations of modern America through restless mobility, drawing a portrait of the modern highway shaped by the needs and cravings of the motorist. In the context of mobilities studies’ recent embrace of the humanities, Court makes an important case for the re-examination of the fixed places designed to facilitate motionmotel, gasoline station, roadside restaurant, as well as signage and memorialsand the roadside’s redesignation from so-called non-place to modern American topos.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 282: The most famous literary version of Melusine tales, that of Jean d'Arras, compiled about 1382–1394, was worked into a collection of "spinning yarns" as told by ladies at their spinning coudrette (coulrette (in French)). He wrote The Romans of Partenay or of Lusignen: Otherwise known as the Tale of Melusine, giving source and historical notes, dates and background of the story. Another version, Chronique de la princesse (Chronicle of the Princess). tells how in the time of the Crusades, Elynas, the King of Albany (an old name for Scotland or Alba), went hunting one day and came across a beautiful lady in the forest. She was Pressyne, mother of Melusine. He persuaded her to marry him but she agreed, only on the promisefor there is often a hard and fatal condition attached to any pairing of fay and mortalthat he must not enter her chamber when she birthed or bathed her children. She gave birth to triplets. When he violated this taboo, Pressyne left the kingdom, together with her three daughters, and traveled to the lost Isle of Avalon.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 284: The three girls (Liddellin tytöt!) Melusine, Melior, and Palatynegrew up in Avalon. On their fifteenth birthday, Melusine, the eldest, asked why they had been taken to Avalon. Upon hearing of their father's broken promise, Melusine sought revenge. She and her sisters captured Elynas and locked him, with his riches, in a mountain. Pressyne became enraged when she learned what the girls had done, and punished them for their disrespect to their father. Melusine was condemned to take the form of a serpent from the waist down every Saturday. In other stories, she takes on the form of a mermaid.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 373: In any case, a lot of what they have done focuses only on looks. These studies often conclude that various aspects of women's bodies make them more appealing because men think that they're more fertile insert eye roll here. What's fertility got to do with it?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 377: We tracked down scientific findings that did not zero in on physical appearances alone. Some of the studies are small, or included only horny Western male college students, so they cannot be overgeneralized. But the results are still intriguing and often educational.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 436: L’œuvre littéraire de Prosper Mérimée relève d'« une esthétique du peu », son écriture se caractérisant par la rapidité et l'absence de développements, qui créent une narration efficace et un réalisme fonctionnel adaptés au genre de la nouvelle. Mais ce style a parfois disqualifié les œuvres de Mérimée, auxquelles on a reproché leur manque de relief « Le paysage était plat comme Mérimée », écrit Victor Hugo.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 496: 4. Why do Silk’s colleagues fail to defend him? Why would highly educated academicspeople trained to weigh evidence carefully and to be aware of the complex subtleties of any object of studyso readily believe the absurd stories concocted to disgrace Coleman Silk? Why does Ernestine describe Athena College as “a hotbed of ignorance”?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 504: 13. Nathan interprets Coleman’s choosing to reject his past and create a new identity for himself as “the drama that underlies America’s story, the high drama that is upping and leavingand the energy and cruelty that rapturous drive demands,” whereas Walter thinks of his brother as a “calculating liar,” a “heartless son,” and a “traitor to his race” [p. 342]. Which of these views seems closer to the truth? Are they both legitimate? What is Ernestine’s position?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 721: Book I gives Endymion's account of his dreams and experiences, as related to Peona, which provides the background for the rest of the poem. In Book II, Endymion ventures into the underworld in search of his love. He encounters Adonis and Venusa pairing of mortal and immortalapparently foreshadowing a similar destiny for the mortal Endymion and his immortal paramour. Book III reveals Endymion's enduring love, and he begs the Moon not to torment him any longer as he journeys through a watery void on the sea floor. There he meets Glaucus, freeing the god from a thousand years of imprisonment by the witch Circe. Book IV, "And so he groan'd, as one by beauty slain."
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 739: Shall I give you Miss Brawn? She is about my heightwith a fine style of countenance of the lengthen'd sortshe wants sentiment in every featureshe manages to make her hair look wellher nostrills are finethough a little painfulher mouth is bad and goodher Profil is better than her full-face which indeed is not full but pale and thin without showing any boneHer shape is very graceful and so are her movementsher Arms are good her hands badishher feet tolerableshe is not seventeenbut she is ignorantmonstrous in her behaviour flying out in all directions, calling people such namesthat I was forced lately to make use of the term Minxthis is I think not from any innate vice but from a penchant she has for acting stylishly. I am however tired of such style and shall decline any more of it".
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 823: And there I shut her wild sad eyes Mä suljin sen suruisia simmuja
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 833: Who cried"La belle Dame sans merci Jotka huusi - Kaunis daami armoton
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 911: Think not of them, thou hast thy music too, Älä niitä haeskele, sulla ihan oma musa on, -
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 128: He maintained a close friendship with Queen Victoria, who in 1876 elevated him to Earl of Beaconsfield. Disraeli´s second term was dominated by the Eastern Questionthe slow decay of the Ottoman Empire and the desire of other European powers, such as Russia, to gain at its expense. Disraeli arranged for the British to purchase a major interest in the Suez Canal Company in Egypt. In 1878, faced with Russian victories against the Ottomans, he worked at the Congress of Berlin to obtain peace in the Balkans at terms favourable to Britain and unfavourable to Russia, its longstanding enemy. This diplomatic victory over Russia established Disraeli as one of Europe´s leading statesmen.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 404: Theodor Reik (12. toukokuuta 1888 Wien 31. joulukuuta 1969 New York) oli itävaltalais-saksalainen kirjallisuustieteilijä ja psykoanalyytikko, niin kutsutun maallikkoanalyysin uranuurtaja.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 429: Marya Mannes, in full Maria von Heimburg Mannes, (born Nov. 14, 1904, New York, N.Y., U.S.died Sept. 13, 1990, San Francisco, Calif.), American writer and critic, known for her caustic but insightful observations of American life.. Mannes was the daughter of Clara Damrosch Mannes and David Mannes, both distinguished musicians. She was educated privately and benefited from the cultural ...
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 449: Саша́ Гитри́ (фр. Sacha Guitry, настоящее имя Александр Жорж Пьер Гитри, фр. Alexandre Georges-Pierre Guitry, 21 февраля 1885, Санкт-Петербург 24 июля 1957, Париж) французский писатель, актёр, режиссёр и продюсер. Плодовитый драматург, написал более сотни пьес и снял по некоторым из них фильмы.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 518: Robert von Ranke Graves (24 July 1895 – 7 December 1985) was a British poet, historical novelist, critic, and classicist. His father was Alfred Perceval Graves, a celebrated Irish poet and figure in the Gaelic revival; they were both Celticists and students of Irish mythology. Graves produced more than 140 works in his lifetime. His poems, his translations and innovative analysis of the Greek myths, his memoir of his early lifeincluding his role in World War IGood-Bye to All That, and his speculative study of poetic inspiration, The White Goddess, have never been out of print.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 590: Max Ernst (2 April 1891 – 1 April 1976) was a German (naturalised American in 1948 and French in 1958) painter, sculptor, graphic artist, and poet. A prolific artist, Ernst was a primary pioneer of the Dada movement and surrealism. He had no formal artistic training, but his experimental attitude toward the making of art resulted in his invention of frottagea technique that uses pencil rubbings of objects as a source of imagesand grattage, an analogous technique in which paint is scraped across canvas to reveal the imprints of the objects placed beneath. He is also noted for his novels consisting of collages. Vitun tuhertaja. Onko hölmömpää kuin noi Maxin älynväläyxet? Se on yhtä puupää kuin Wolfram Rothin isäpuoli Ernst Rüdiger. Turmiolan Hannu on kyllä raapinut aforismikasaansa ihan pahnanpohjatkin. Oscar Wilden turauxet puolestaan on tyypillistä homopetteröintiä.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 714: Meredithin ensimmäinen varsinainen menestysteos oli romaani Diana of the Crossways, joka julkaistiin vuonna 1885. Hänen ystäviinsä kuuluivat kirjailijoista muun muassa Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Algernon Charles Swinburne ja Honoré de Balzac.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 774: J'ai d'abord cru que c'était un carburateur et puis j'en ai lu quelques pages et non, ça n'a pas carburé. C'est des espèces de loufoqueries consciencieuses comme en ferait un Méridional qui voudrait avoir l'air profond.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 310: Fear: being duped, misledor ignorance.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 97: One Hundred Years of Solitude by Gabriel Garcia MarquezI’m sorry I can’t read it in the original language, but it flows so beautifully even in English. Magic.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 99: The Sungod’s Journey Through the Netherworld by Andreas SchweizerThis Jungian psychoanalyst took the greatly misunderstood texts of the Amduat (what is in the netherworld) and made sense of them as a journey of transformation.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 101: The Pilgrimage by Paulo Coelhoall of his spiritual writings are amazing. I picked this one because the story was closest to my own spiritual journey.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 103: Midnight at Chernobyl by Adam Higgenbothammy most recent read was for research but turned out to be engagingly written, well-researched and thoroughly mesmerizing.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 105: Annals of the Former World by John McPheethis is me cheating so I don’t have to say “all of John McPhee’s geology writing”John McPhee, who made reading about oranges (yes the fruit) interesting, got bit by the geology bug while researching for an essay about geology in the Southwest. I know this feeling. Again, this is engagingly written and most informative.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 449: Пора, мой друг, пора! покоя сердца просит Летят за днями дни, и каждый час уносит Частичку бытия, а мы с тобой вдвоём Предполагаем жить, и глядь как раз умрем. На свете счастья нет, но есть покой и воля. Давно завидная мечтается мне доля Давно, усталый раб, замыслил я побег В обитель дальную трудов и чистых нег.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 250: Ô serments! ô parfums! ô baisers infinis!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 252: Charles Baudelaire
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 309: As I leaned towards you oh, my Queen of Delights,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 315: And I drank of thy breath oh sweetness, oh gall,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 320: And to live my Past laid on thy knees once more,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 336: thou, all my pleasure, thou, my fealties all!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 365: but vows and fragrance, infinite desire
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 371: Lewis Piaget Shanks, Flowers of Evil
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 378: Do you recall our cheerful room our evenings there,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 410: O cries! O long embraces! O remembered scent!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 412: George Dillon, Flowers of Evil (NY: Harper and Brothers, 1936)
    The Balcony
    
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 423: We spoke eternal things that cannot die
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 447: Rejuvenated from the deep, rebound
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 450: Roy Campbell, Poems of Baudelaire
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 489: O vows! O perfumes! O infinite kisses!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 491: William Aggeler, The Flowers of Evil
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 529: O vows! O fragrant scents! O kisses without end!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 545: We spoke of things undying, love unending
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 570: O oaths, o perfumes, o kisses without number!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 572: Edward Eriksson (n.d.)
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 575: Two editions of Fleurs du mal were published in Baudelaire's lifetime one in 1857 and an expanded edition in 1861. "Scraps" and censored poems were collected in Les Épaves in 1866. After Baudelaire died the following year, a "definitive" edition appeared in 1868.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 211: An article Wylie wrote in 1951 in The Saturday Evening Post entitled "Anyone Can Raise Orchids" led to the popularization of this hobbynot just the rich, but gardeners of every economic level began experimenting with orchids.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 344: Koko saksalainen filosofinen kritiikki Straussista Stirneriin rajoittuu uskonnollisten käsitysten arvosteluun. Lähtökohtana oli todellinen uskonto ja varsinainen teologia. Mitä ovat uskonnollinen tajunta, uskonnollinen käsitys, se määriteltiin myöhemmässä selittelyssä eri tavoin. Koko edistysaskel oli siinä, että myös virallisesti hyväksytyt metafyysiset ja poliittiset käsitykset, oikeus-, moraali- ynnä muut käsitykset sovitettiin uskonnollisten tai teologisten käsitysten piiriin, samoin kuin siinä, että poliittinen tajunta, oikeus- ja moraalitajunta selitettiin uskonnolliseksi tai teologiseksi, ja poliittinen, oikeudellinen, moraalinen ihminen viime kädessä »ihminen yleensä» julistettiin uskonnolliseksi. Uskonnon herruus oletettiin ennalta. Vähitellen alettiin jokainen vallitseva suhde selittää uskonnolliseksi ja muutettiin kultiksi lainpalvonnaksi, valtionpalvonnaksi jne. Kaikkialla törmättiin dogmeihin ja dogmiuskoon. Maailma kanonisoitui yhä laajemmassa mitassa, kunnes kunnianarvoisa Pyhä Max (Max Stirner, toim.huom.) saattoi lopulta julistaa sen en bloc pyhäksi ja siten päästä kerta kaikkiaan eroon siitä.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 348: Koska nuorhegeliläiset pitävät mielikuvia, ajatuksia, käsitteitä, joksikin aivan itsenäiseksi muuttamiaan tajunnan tuotteita yleensä ihmisten tosiasiallisina kahleina aivan samoin kuin vanhahegeliläiset selittivät ne inhimillisen yhteiskunnan todellisiksi yhdyssiteiksi käy ymmärrettäväksi, että nuorhegeliläisten tuleekin taistella vain näitä tajunnan illuusioita vastaan. Koska heidän kuvitelmiensa mukaan ihmisten suhteet, heidän kaikki tekonsa ja käyttäytymisensä, kahleensa ja rajoituksensa ovat heidän tajuntansa tuotteita, niin nuorhegeliläiset asettavat johdonmukaisesti ihmisille moraalisen vaatimuksen korvata heidän nykyinen tajuntansa inhimillisellä, kriittisellä tai egoistisella tajunnalla ja kumota siten omat rajoituksensa. Tämä vaatimus tajunnan muuttamisesta toiseksi huipentuu vaatimukseen olevaisen uudenlaisesta tulkitsemisesta, ts. sen hyväksymisestä antamalla sille toisenlaisen tulkinnan. Nuorhegeliläiset ideologit ovat näennäisesti »maailmaa järkyttävistä» fraaseistaan huolimatta suurimpia konservatiiveja. Nuorimmat heistä ovat löytäneet toiminnalleen täsmällisen ilmaisun vakuuttaessaan taistelevansa ainoastaan »fraaseja» vastaan. He unohtavat kuitenkin, että noiden fraasien vastapainoksi he esittävät vain fraaseja ja että taistellessaan ainoastaan tämän maailman fraaseja vastaan he eivät suinkaan taistele todellista, olevaa maailmaa vastaan. Ainoana tuloksena tästä filosofisesta kritiikistä oli vain muutama ja sitä paitsi yksipuolinen uskonnonhistoriallinen selitys kristinuskosta; nuorhegeliläisten kaikki muut väitteet antavat vain lisäväriä vaatimukselle, että heidän mitätöntä selittelyään olisi pidettävä maailmanhistoriallisena löytönä.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 354: Aivan päinvastoin kuin saksalaisessa filosofiassa, jossa laskeudutaan taivaasta maahan, me nousemme maasta taivaaseen, me emme ts. lähde siitä, mitä ihmiset puhuvat, luulevat, kuvittelevat, emmekä myöskään puhutuista, ajatelluista, luulluista, kuvitelluista ihmisistä tullaksemme sitä kautta fyysisiin ihmisiin me lähdemme todella toimivista ihmisistä ja heidän todellisen elämisensä prosessista ja osoitamme myös tämän elämisprosessin ideologisten heijastumien ja kaikujen kehityksen. Ihmisen aivoissa syntyvät utukuvatkin ovat heidän aineellisen, kokeellisesti todettavan ja aineellisista edellytyksistä riippuvaisen elämisprosessinsa väistämättömiä härmistymiä, sublimaatioita. Moraali, uskonto, metafysiikka ja muut ideologian lajit sekä niitä vastaavat tajunnan muodot kadottavat näin ollen näennäisen itsenäisyytensä. Niillä ei ole mitään historiaa, niillä ei ole mitään kehitystä, vaan aineellista tuotantoaan ja aineellista kanssakäymistään kehittävät ihmiset muuttavat tämän todellisuutensa mukana myös ajatteluaan ja ajattelunsa tuotteita. Tajunta ei määrää elämää, vaan elämä määrää tajunnan. Ensimmäisessä tarkastelutavassa lähdetään tajunnasta, ikään kuin se olisi elävä yksilö; jälkimmäisessä, todellista elämää vastaavassa tarkastelutavassa, lähdetään todellisesta elävästä yksilöstä ja tarkastellaan tajuntaa ainoastaan hänen tajuntanaan.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 356: Siitä missä spekulatiivinen ajattelu lakkaa, ja se lakkaa todellisen elämän parissa, alkaa siis todellinen, positiivinen tiede, ihmisten käytännöllisen toiminnan, heidän käytännöllisen kehitysprosessinsa esittäminen. Loppuvat korupuheet tietoisuudesta, todellisen tiedon on tultava niiden tilalle. Todellisuuden esittäminen riistää elinympäristön itsenäiseltä filosofialta. Sen tilalle voi tulla korkeintaan yhteenveto yleisluonteisimmista tuloksista, jotka ovat abstrahoitavissa ihmisten historiallisen kehityksen tarkastelusta. Todellisesta historiasta irrotettuina noilla abstraktioilla ei ole sinänsä mitään arvoa. Ne voivat kelvata ainoastaan helpottamaan historiallisen aineiston järjestämistä, osoittamaan sen yksityisten kerrostumien järjestystä. Mutta toisin kuin filosofia nuo abstraktiot eivät anna mitään reseptiä tai kaavaa, jonka mukaan historiallisia aikakausia voitaisiin sovitella paikoilleen. Päinvastoin, vasta sitten vaikeus alkaakin, kun aineistoa käydään tarkastelemaan ja panemaan järjestykseen olipa kysymys jostain menneestä aikakaudesta tai nykyajasta kun käydään käsiksi sen todelliseen kuvaukseen. Näiden vaikeuksien voittaminen riippuu edellytyksistä, joita ei suinkaan voida esittää tässä yhteydessä, vaan jotka käyvät selville vasta tutkittaessa todellisen elämisen prosessia ja kunkin aikakauden yksilöiden toiminnan tuloksia. Otamme tässä käsiteltäväksi eräitä noista abstraktioista käyttääksemme niitä ideologian vastaisesti ja selittääksemme ne historiallisten esimerkkien valossa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 222: (4) Ippolit tries to figure out the point of living for two weeks. On the one hand, why not just die now and get it over with? But on the other hand, he feels like it's actually only now that he has a death sentence of sorts that he has really started to live. (Which, okay, guys, remember the story Myshkin told about the condensed man and how full of life his last few hours must be? There is definitely more to the idea that the person who knows he is about to die lives a very full life at the endas Dostoevsky himself experience at his staged execution.)
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 263: "(Ruhtinaan, Г. Ф.) tärkein sosiaalinen vakaumus on, että talousoppi yxityisomaisuuden haitallisuudesta on tyhmyys. Ja että kaikki, päin vastoin, perustuu yxityistämiseen. kirjoittaa Dostojevski luonnoksissaan romaania varten («Из архива Ф.М. Достоевского. Идиот. Неизданные материалы», М. Л. 1931, s. 108). Vallankumoukselliset demokraatit osoittivat että yhteiskunnan pelastaa vain yhteisomistus, ei filantroopit, vaan kansanjoukkojen vallankumouksellinen taistelu. Dostojevskin paska sensijaan kuzuu apinan uudelleenkasvatukseen uskonnollisten ja kristillisten ideaalien hengessä. Hän pyllistää vallankumouksen tielle ja taistelukeinoille. Hän on paha vanha konservipurkki. No sixhä sitä jenkit juuri peukuttavat!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 348: St. Agnets’ EveAh, bitter chill it was! Pyhän Aunen aatto - ompa holotna!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 373: But noalready had his deathbell rung; Kyynelet kastuttaa heppulin naamataulua.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 418: Pass byshe heeded not at all: in vain ettei se niistä huolinut, turhaan kökkivät
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 444: Perchance speak, kneel, touch, kissin sooth such things have been. Ehkäpä jopa nussia, päästä tyhjentämään pussia.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 473: “More tame for his gray hairsAlas me! flit! Sekin, hopeaselkä, eliskä lähe heti menee!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 474: “Flit like a ghost away.”“Ah, Gossip dear, Tee kuin puu ja lähde! - Öh, vanha kirkkovene,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 476: “And tell me how”“Good Saints! not here, not here; Ja kerro miten - Voi vittu! ei, ei täällä!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 482: And as she mutter’d “Well-awell-a-day!” Eukko mutrusti suuta: No jopa, jopa on!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 491: “St. Agnes! Ah! it is St. Agnes’ Eve Pyhä Aune! Aijoo, on pyhän Aunen aatto -
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 496: “To see thee, Porphyro!St. Agnes’ Eve! Ja vielä Aunen aattona - aivan pöyristynyt!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 520: “From wicked men like thee. Go, go!I deem sikeitä, pelkäämättä tollasta #metoo-setää!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 539: “Were never miss’d.”Thus plaining, doth she bring Rukous sun pään menoxi! Tän kuultuaan
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 619: Save wings, for heaven:Porphyro grew faint: Vaan siivet puuttui, ei ihme et otti eteen
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 653: And ’tween the curtains peep’d, where, lo!how fast she slept. kannikoiden välissä, siitä peremmälle.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 659: A cloth of woven crimson, gold, and jet: Nyt kelpais kalja tai vahvempikin aine varmaan.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 663: Affray his ears, though but in dying tone: No nyt meni ovi kii, mitä hittoja.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 682: Filling the chilly room with perfume light. Hyvältä haisee jänisraukan sapuskat.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 691: By the dusk curtains:’twas a midnight charm Turha vaiva, unen ote mirrin sielusta
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 700: Awakening up, he took her hollow lute, Porfyyrikin sinä taitaa vähän torkkua.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 701: Tumultuous,and, in chords that tenderest be, Kun se havahtuu, yhä vailla orkkua,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 704: Close to her ear touching the melody; Sokeria ei saa unhottaa, lalii lalaa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 706: He ceasedshe panted quickand suddenly Laulaa hiljaa sen kuin isoäidin korvaan.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 737: Blendeth its odour with the violet, Sun kainaloon mä käperryn ja jos sallit sinne jään.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 747: “Porphyro will leave me here to fade and pine. Vaan niinpä tietysti, sähän sait jo häntää
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 750: “Though thou forsakest a deceived thing; Se on sun nimi, se löytyy luettelosta,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 759: “A famish’d pilgrim,saved by miracle. Ja bonuxexi vielä imutan sun viikunan.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 767: “Arisearise! the morning is at hand; Nöyse! Nöyse! On aamu, joutuu nysse.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 768: “The bloated wassaillers will never heed: Sun keljut sukulaiset ei tiä miston kyse.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 770: “There are no ears to hear, or eyes to see, Kabinetin äijät pian alkaa yskii sekä räkäseen,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 778: At glaring watch, perhaps, with ready spears Keräävät kokoon vaatteet, arvoesineet,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 779: Down the wide stairs a darkling way they found. Takit hatut huivit lompakot ja käsineet,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 793: By one, and one, the bolts full easy slide: Portin pultit on hankalat mutta aukeaa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 794: The chains lie silent on the footworn stones; Sen takana leviää nummimaata aukeaa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1027: Nicolas Gilbert, Le Dix-huitième siècle
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 116: The Yom Kippur War, also known as the Ramadan War, the October Revolution, the 1973 Arab–Israeli War or the Fourth Arab–Israeli War, was an armed conflict fought from 6 to 25 October 1973 between Israel and a coalition of Arab states led by Egypt and Syria. The majority of combat between the two sides took place in the Sinai Peninsula and the Golan Heights both of which were illegally occupied by Israel in 1967, and still are with some fighting in African Egypt and northern Israel. Egypt's initial objective in the war was to seize a foothold on the eastern bank of the Suez Canal and subsequently leverage these gains to negotiate the return of the rest of the Israeli-occupied Sinai Peninsula.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 132: In the 1967 war, it seems the Israeli felt their grip was loosening: based largely on interviews with Israeli soldiersconducted in 1967, and heavily censored at the timeCensored Voices documents Israeli soldiers “summarily executing prisoners and evacuating Arab villages in a manner that one fighter likened to the Nazis’ treatment of European Jews.”
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 173: And if there should arise from the House of David a king, who studies the Torah and occupies himself with the commandments as his father David had, according to the written and oral Torah; and if he forces all Israel to follow the Torah and observe its rules; and if he fights the wars of the Lordthen he must be presumed be the Messiah. And if he succeeds in his acts, and rebuilds the Temple in its place, and gathers the exiled of Israelthen he certainly is the Messiah. And he will repair the whole world to serve the Lord together, as it is written, For then will I turn to the peoples a pure language that they may call upon the name of the Lord to serve Him with one consent (Zeph. 3:9)
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 278: Rabba said in the name of R. Yohanan: “Jerusalem of this World is not like Jerusalem of the World to Come. Jerusalem of This worldanybody who wants to go up to visit her, can do so; but to Jerusalem of the World to Come only those can go up who are invited to come…” And Rabba said in the name of R. Yohanan: “In the future, the Holy One, blessed be He, will elevate Jerusalem by three parasangs…Resh Laqish said: “In the future the Holy One, blessed be He, will add to Jerusalem a thousand gardens, a thousand towers, a thousand fortresses, and a thousand passages, and each of them will be like sepphoris in its tranquil days, and there were in it 180,000 marketplaces of merchants of pot dishes.” (Babylonian Talmud Bab. Bath. 75b)[24]
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 447: Judas and Mary are explicitly paralleled through their matching costumes red shirt/dress with black sleeves/jacket.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 462: Lisa Simpson to Bart, The Simpsons, "How Munched Is That Birdie In The Window?"


    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 469: "Corpsing" (also called "breaking") is actor-speak for having an unscripted fit of laughter onstage, so-called because the worst time to have the giggles is when one is playing a corpse. Corpsing doesn't necessarily mean that the material is especially funny (though, of course, it can be), or that the actors aren't taking it seriously; it just happens, and even excellent actors can corpse. Many actors try to cover this by covering their mouth and muffling the sounds they make. When this is done, a fit of laughter can rather haphazardly be turned into violent sobbing, with varying levels of success. Of course, that only helps if violent crying is appropriate for the scene (again, playing a corpse leaves you in trouble, as corpses don't cry either usually).
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 472: Gary Owens, caught off guard at realizing the sponsor of the ad he was reading was a hemorrhoid cream. Hädensa!
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 214: The theme of Salome is one that Moreau returned to time and again. The artist explored the subject in more than one hundred sketches and drawings as well as in numerous paintingsranging from highly elaborate to sketchily renderedand even in sculpture (both Salome and The Apparition figured in Moreau’s waxworks). Moreau was not alone in his passion for the theme of Salome, as other famous artists Lucas Cranach, Caravaggio, Titian, Guido Reni, Artemisia Gentileschi, Aubrey Beardsley, and Nabil Kanso, to name just a few shared this interest. Selkeästi perverssiä jengiä.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 220: Moreau underlines the sacredness of the scene, but also warns of the proverbial power of the femme fatale (a seductive woman who lures men into dangerous situationsa popular subject among Symbolist artists) as one who can be fatal to any maneven saints.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 222: Its symbolism is ambiguous. Does it signal lust, or is it a symbol of purity? Mieti sitä. Moreau’s typically enigmatic approach made him a target for the promoters of Naturalism, most notably Émile Zola, who accused him of retreating into his dreams and offering an artistic response to the challenge posed by scienceone that couldn’t possibly have value in the modern age. Such criticism hurt him deeply and only fueled Moreau’s purposeful cultivation of ambiguity.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 73: Who am I? What is my name? Why am I here? I lie empty, open, choiceless on a beachwaiting for a gift from the sea.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 100: Like Rubens, Jordaens painted altarpieces, mythological, and allegorical scenes, and after 1640the year Rubens diedhe was the most important painter in Antwerp for large-scale commissions and the status of his patrons increased in general. However, he is best known today for his numerous large genre scenes based on proverbs in the manner of his contemporary Jan Brueghel the Elder, depicting The King Drinks and As the Old Sing, So Pipe the Young. Jordaens' main artistic influences, besides Rubens and the Brueghel family, were northern Italian painters such as Jacopo Bassano, Paolo Veronese, and Caravaggio.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 330: Sharing Sir William Hamilton's enthusiasm for classical antiquities and art, she developed what she called her "Attitudes"tableaux vivants in which she portrayed sculptures and paintings before British visitors. Emma developed the attitudes using Romney's idea of combining classical poses with modern allure as the basis for her act.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 639:  Matthew 25:41–43
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 262: and my reproof you ignored

    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 299: Shechinah שכינה (also spelled Shekhinah) is derived from the word shochen שכן, “to dwell within.” The Shechinah is Cod or that which Cod is dwelling within. Sometimes we translate Shechinah as “The Divine Presence.” The word Shechinah is feminine, and so when we refer to Cod as the Shechinah, we say “She.” Of course, we’re still referring to the same One Cod, just in a different modality. After all, you were probably wondering why we insist on calling Cod “He.” We’re not talking about a being limited by any formcertainly not a body that could be identified as male or female. "It" would be better, only it reminds one too much of Freud's id. "They" would sound dangerously polytheistic.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 308: By now, all our souls have been recycled though the washing machine of Time many times. What your soul accomplished in previous descents, and what is left to be accomplishedall that is of necessity hidden from you. As Rabbi Moshe Cordovero wrote, “Those who know do not say, and those who say do not know.”
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 310: We are all international activiststhe yeshivah student struggling for clarity in an abstruse Talmudic passage, the storeowner who refuses to sell faulty merchandise, the little girl joyfully lighting her candle before Shabbat, the hiker who reaches the top of her climb and breathlessly recites a blessing to the Creator for the magnificent view, the young father who has just now started wrapping tefillin every morning, the subway commuter who lent the guy next to him a shoulder to sleep upon, and the simple Jew who checks for a kosher symbol on the package before making a purchase. Our destiny is tied to the destiny of those books, that merchandise, that time of the week, that mountain, that morning rush, that neighbor and that train, and the food in that package. We cannot live without them, and their redemption cannot come without us. We are all sanitation workers.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 390: Shlomo Yitzchaki (Hebrew: רבי שלמה יצחקי‎; Latin: Salomon Isaacides; French: Salomon de Troyes, 22 February 1040 – 13 July 1105), today generally known by the acronym Rashi (see below), was a medieval French rabbi and author of a comprehensive commentary on the Talmud and commentary on the Hebrew Bible (the Tanakh). Acclaimed for his ability to present the basic meaning of the text in a concise and lucid fashion, Rashi appeals to both learned scholars and beginner students, and his works remain a centerpiece of contemporary Jewish study. His commentary on the Talmud, which covers nearly all of the Babylonian Talmud (a total of 30 out of 39 tractates, due to his death), has been included in every edition of the Talmud since its first printing by Daniel Bomberg in the 1520s. His commentary on Tanakhespecially on the Chumash ("Five Books of Moses")serves as the basis for more than 300 "supercommentaries" which analyze Rashi's choice of language and citations, penned by some of the greatest names in rabbinic literature.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 476: “Some Weeks ago I sent you a Letter with Robison’s Proof of a Conspiracy which I hope you have received. I have since been more confirmed in the Ideas I had suggested to you concerning an Order of Men, who in Germany have distinguished themselves by the Names of IlluminatiGerman UnionReading Societiesand in France by that of the Jacobine-Club, that the same are now existing in the United States.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 480: Even in this small Place the French-Faction is very numeroustheir Expressions are like those of Bloody-Lutetia [Lutetia Parisiorum, or Paris]: their Sentiments in exact Unison with those of the Jacobine Club: their Hearts panting for Faggots and Guillotines. The Foundation of their Sanctuary is laid with Lies, and every Stone of the Superstructure reared with Falsehood. They are laboriously employed to excite Discordto extinguish public Virtueto break down the Barriers of Religionto establish Atheism, and work the Downfall of our Civiland Religious Liberty. Should their perfidious Schemes succeed (I tremble even at the Imagination of the Consequences) what would become of our Columbia?”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 521: I have received your favor of the 17th, & communicated it to Mr. Smith. I lately forwarded your letter from Dr. Priestley, endorsed `with a book’; I struck those words through with my pen, because no book had then come. It is now received, & shall be forwarded to Richmond by the first opportunity: but such opportunities are difficult to find; gentlemen going in the stage not liking to take charge of a packet which is to be attended to every time the stage is changed. The best chance will be by some captain of a vessel going round to Richmond. I shall address it to the care of Mr. George Jefferson there.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 598: If the idea of network coverage being driven by liberal bias wasn’t new to the 1968 convention, the heat and undeniable violence of the convention was a perfect opportunity for white, conservative, middle Americans to coalesce in their resentmentand not just in the South, but across the nation. America was falling apart at the seams, and the network news was seen as complicit in the conspiracy by virtue of recording what was happening.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 600: The republican voices of the 1960s are as loud and silly as the democratic ones today, and that leaves us unsurprised when they reappear at the front of our national consciousnessthe media, as any Shell-owning liberal could attest on November 9, 2016, and January 6, 2021.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 98: The aim of these assaults is to establish the role of the major imperialist powersabove all, the United Statesas the unchallengeable arbiters of world affairs. The "New World Order" is precisely this: an international regime of unrelenting pressure and intimidation by the most powerful capitalist states against the weakest.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 266: A key problem of physicalism, however, is its inability to make sense of how our subjective experience of qualitieswhat it is like to feel the warmth of fire, the redness of an apple, the bitterness of disappointment and so oncould arise from mere arrangements of physical stuff. (What the fuck? Who says it can't? Rousseau? Bergson? Wittgenstein? Anyway, what is there to make sense of in the first place?)
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 272: However, constitutive panpsychism has a critical problem of its own: there is arguably no coherent, non-magical way in which lower-level subjective points of viewsuch as those of subatomic particles or neurons in the brain, if they have these points of viewcould combine to form higher-level subjective points of view, such as yours and ours. This is called the combination problem and it appears just as insoluble as the hard problem of consciousness.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 274: The obvious way around the combination problem is to posit that, although consciousness is indeed fundamental in nature, it isn’t fragmented like matter. The idea is to extend consciousness to the entire fabric of spacetime, as opposed to limiting it to the boundaries of individual subatomic particles. This viewcalled “cosmopsychism” in modern philosophy, although our preferred formulation of it boils down to what has classically been called “idealism”is that there is only one, universal, consciousness. The physical universe as a whole is the extrinsic appearance of universal inner life, just as a living brain and body are the extrinsic appearance of a person’s inner life.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 276: And here is where dissociation comes in. We know empirically from DID that consciousness can give rise to many operationally distinct centers of concurrent experience, each with its own personality and sense of identity. Therefore, if something analogous to DID happens at a universal level, the one universal consciousness could, as a result, give rise to many alters with private inner lives like yours and ours. As such, we may all be altersdissociated personalitiesof universal consciousness! God is schizophrenic, and you and me are His split personalities! Well he does strike readers of the "good book" as somewhat paranoid.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 154: As Walt became more successful, he lost touch with his overworked and undercompensated employees, who eventually started to rebel against him. Even Art Babbittone of Walt's closest friends and allies and the man who drew Goofystood up to Walt. But Walt didn't want to hear the criticism, and he fired Babbitt. Matters only got worse, when in 1941, 200 of Walt's employees picketed outside the studio.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 87: It is not now as it hath been of yore; No nyt ei enää tunnu siltä,
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 116: Doth every Beast keep holiday; Elukatkin lähtee rokuliin
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 126: The fulness of your bliss, I feelI feel it all. Teidän autuudesta, mä tunnen - tunnen sen.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 135: And the Babe leaps up on his Mother's arm: Ja vauva notkuu äidin käsivarrella:
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 137: But there's a Tree, of many, one, - mut siinon puu, 1 monesta,
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 205: Haunted for ever by the eternal mind, Jossa kummittelee aina ikuinen pää,-
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 233: With new-fledged hope still fluttering in his breast: Tulevaisuustoivo vielä perhosena vazassa -
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 953: Le baiser florentin (ou colombin) est celui qu’en termes précis, on appelle baiser lingual parce qu’il se donne sur la bouche en introduisant le bout de la langue. (Maurice Piron, Guillaume Apollinaire : La chanson du mal-aimé, 1987)
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 146: quōs ego sed mōtōs praestat compōnere flūctūs. Kyllä minä teidät - mutta ensin pitää vaimentaa aaltoliike.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 436: Pour triomphe la faute idéale de roses
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 312: Ohitan tässä alla melko lailla kekseliäisyyttä: mutta itse asiassa (minä voin tästä lähtien myöntää sen sinulle), mielikuvitukseni, jopa ylikuormitettuna eläimellisyydestä, jota ruokkiin, tunnustan sen, neiti Evelyn Habalia kohtaan. ei, - ei! ei ! ei osannut ehdottaa minulle, kuinka fantastisessa ja lähes käsittämättömässä määrin tämän aksiooman täytyy vahvistaa… se, mitä olemme parhaillaan näkemässä, kuulemassa ja koskettamassa.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 535: Tälle vitsille lordi Ewald, jo ennestään hyvin ärsyyntynyt, alkoi nauraa kevyesti; sitten nähtyään, että Edison myös nauroi, häneen valtasi mitä kummallisin hilpeys: paikka, kellonaika, kokeen aihe, sama pillunajatus, joka heidän välillään sinkoili, kaikki näytti hänestä hetken yhtä pelottavalta kuin se oli järjetöntä: niin, että epäilemättä ensimmäistä kertaa elämässään hän sai todellisen hullun naurun kohtauksen, joka kaikui tämän haudan Eedenin kaikuista. "Olet kauhea pilkkaaja", hän sanoi. "Verraton huromisti."
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 659: Tulen kertomaan teille: Koska jumalamme ja toiveemme ovat vain tieteellisiä, miksi ei myös rakkautemme tulisi sellaisiksi? Unohdetun legendan, Tieteen halveksiman legendan aaton tilalle tarjoan sinulle tieteellisen Eeven, ainoan, joka näyttää olevan niiden kuihtuneiden sisäelinten arvoinen, sentimentaalisuuden jäännöksellä, josta olet. ensimmäinen, joka hymyilee, - te edelleen kutsutte "sydämiäsi". Kaukana tukahduttamasta rakkautta näitä vaimoja kohtaan, joka on niin välttämätöntä (ainakin toistaiseksi) rotumme ikuisuuden kannalta, vaan ehdotan päinvastoin heidän keston, koskemattomuuden ja aineellisten etujen turvaamista, vahvistamista ja takaamista. , tuhannen ja tuhannen ihmeellisen simulaakrin viattomalla avustuksella - jossa kauniit rakastajattaret, pettymys, mutta tästä lähtien vaarattomat, hajoavat tieteen edelleen täydelliseksi kehittämäksi luonnoksi, jonka terveellinen lisäys ainakin vaimentaa tekopyhien avioliittojenne haittoja. aina loppujen lopuksi.
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 592: Kunpa tietäisit kuinka suloinen tulevaisuuden sieluni yö on ja kuinka monta unta olet odottanut minua! Kunpa tietäisit mitä huimauksen, melankolian ja toivon aarteita persoonallisuuteni kätkee! Minun eteerinen lihani, joka odottaa vain henkesi henkäystä tullakseen eläväksi, ääneni, jossa kaikki harmoniat ovat vangittuina, minun kuolematon pysyvyyteni, eikö se mitään, turhan päättelyn kustannuksella, joka todistaa, että minua ei ole olemassa? Ihan kuin et olisi vapaa kieltäytymään tästä turhasta ja kuolevaisesta todisteesta, kun se itsessään on niin kyseenalainen, koska kukaan ei voi määritellä, mistä tämä Olemassaolo, josta hän puhuu, alkaa tai missä sen olemus tai sen käsite koostuu. "Onko syytä pahoitella, etten ole kavaltavien rotua? niistä, jotka hyväksyvät valoissaan etukäteen mahdollisuuden jäädä leskeksi? Minun rakkauteni, sillä olen kuin se, jolla enkelit sykkivät, sisältää ehkä kiehtovampia viettelyjä kuin maallisilla aisteilla, joissa muinainen Circe vielä nukkuu!
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 892: "Ystävä, olen lohduton yksin Hadalysta – ja suren vain tätä haamua. Mitäs jos väsättäisiin uusi? - Jäähyväiset. Lordi Ewald. »
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 152: The novel then takes a complete new direction in terms of both tone and style, as Serge suffering from amnesia and total long-term memory loss, with no idea who or where he is beyond his first name is doted upon by Albine, the whimsical, innocent and entirely uneducated girl who has been left to grow up practically alone and wild in the vast, sprawling, overgrown grounds of Le Paradou. The two of them live a life of idyllic bliss with many Biblical parallels, and over the course of a number of months, they fall deeply in love with one another; however, at the moment they consummate their relationship, they are discovered by Serge's monstrous former monsignor and his memory is instantly returned to him. Wracked with guilt at his unwitting sins, Serge is plunged into a deeper religious fervour than ever before, and poor Albine is left bewildered at the loss of her soulmate. As with many of Zola's earlier works, the novel then builds to a horrible climax. Well not really. It is more like a horrible anticlimax.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 164: is first of all a misnomer because the priest is alive and well at the end. A mixture of social realism and Walt Disney, it is a tale about a delicate young French priest, Father Mouret (Francis Huster), who elects to take a parish in the provinces where the peasants have long since embraced every sin there is. The priest himself successfully sublimates his own lustful thoughts in prayer until one day he meets a strange young woman, Albine (Gillian Hills), who lives with her atheistic uncle in the remains of an old chateau set in the middle of a magic garden.Well, one thing leads to another and poor Father Mouret loses his memory long enough to lose himself to worldly pleasures in the garden with Albine, who, like Eve, tempts the man, though in this case the author is clearly in favor of apple-eating. Things go very badly for the couple. The priest returns to his church and Albine commits suicide in a way that is unique in my movie-going memory: She smothers herself to death with calla lilies.The actors are steadfastly unconvincing. The one interesting character in the film is an old lady we meet only after her deathsomeone, we're told in shocked tones, who, during the Revolution, posed naked as a living-statue of Reason.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 111: Tästä aiheesta piti Pilin tehdä term paper mutta se bylsikin vaan Lontoossa kahta (2) ruozalaista tyttöä jotka tiesivät että WW2 oli kaikkien syytä. Pili jenkkijutkuna meinas saada hepulin. Bettan koitti tehdä izarin ja Pili syytti siitä Gittania. Vitun Raskolnikov, tai Puddinhead Wilson. Pudd'nhead Wilson (1894) is a novel by American writer Mark Twain. Its central intrigue revolves around two boysone, born into slavery, with 1/32 black ancestry; the other, white, born to be the master of the house. The two boys, who look similar, are switched at infancy. Each grows into the other's social role.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 157: Portnoy, he says later on, “is about talking about yourself…. The method is the subject.” Likewise, “The comedy in The Great American Novel exists for the sake of no higher value than comedy itself; the redeeming value is not social or cultural reform, or moral instruction, but comic inventiveness. Destructive, or lawless, playfulnessand for the fun of it” (Roth’s italics).
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 159: This isn’t Nabokov’s ice-blue disdain for the academic ninnyhammers who went snorting after his truffles. Roth, instead, worries himself, as though a sick tooth needed tonguing. He is looking over his shoulder because somebodyprobably Irving Howemight be gaining on him: “This me who is me being me and no other!” as Tarnopol explained at the end of My Life as a Man.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 288: L'enfant y est heureux, bon élève et enfant de chœur, mais réservé et taciturne. De cette époque remontent les premiers émois masculins de Genet, en la personne du petit Lou Culafroy qui deviendra plus tard « Divine », héros et ensuite héroïne de Notre-Dame-des-Fleurs ainsi que d’hommes plus âgés, braconniers de passage ou marginaux égarés. Il obtient la meilleure note de sa commune au certificat d'études primaires.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 193: The conventional view is that Hemingway’s true “religion” insofar as he can be said to have one at all is his famous “Cod”: that in order to give meaning to life, one had to live by some set of ethical principles.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 197: It could be “the cod of the hunter,” or “the cod of the bullfighter,” or (most fittingly) “the cod of the sea.” It didn’t matter what cod one chose just as long as it provided rules for living a life of rectitude and dignity in an otherwise meaningless universe. Bets are off about the outcome of a war, says Hem's cod, for instance.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 199: But if Hemingway’s conversions were sincere and there is little reason to think they were not then his “cod” is not based on the agnosticism of a disillusioned existentialist, but rather on the comprehensive, universal affirmation of Christianity.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 201: Still, the fact that they bring up Hemingway’s Catholicism at all confirmed my own suspicions of a deeper, clear-eyed spiritual sensibility lurking behind all of Hemingway’s naturalistic plots forcing me to reconsider everything I had previously thought about the man. I see Catholicism as playing a central role in Hemingway’s literary vision and moral landscape. Non-catholics just turn away from the religious clues in his work to focus on his public image, war exploits, and psychological instability all the while missing that singularly under-reported and significant aspect of Hemingway’s life as a writer: his Catholicism.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 208: After having been anointed, Hemingway described himself as having become a “Super-Catholic.” It was a near-death experience that changed the course of his life. After the war, he went to work as a foreign correspondent in Paris. And eight years later after his first marriage failed he undertook a second, more formal conversion process in preparation for marriage to his second wife, devout Catholic Pauline Pfieffer.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 218: In a letter to his friend Father Vincent Donavan in 1927 just before he married his second wife, Hemingway wrote, “I have always had more faith than intelligence or knowledge and I have never wanted to be known as a Catholic writer because I know the importance of setting an example and I have never set a good example.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 224: The first time I read Hemingway’s books, I found an irrepressible piety and sense of the sacred permeating all his naturalistic plots. Had I known then about his Catholicism, it would have clarified things and made the books better.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 227: Knowing these things does not explain away all the troubling aspects of Hemingway’s egocentric personal life his public inebriations, domestic abuse, womanizing, and suicide, but it helps me to understand the kinds of people Hemingway admired, their motivations and ideals, and the brave, virtuous person he was attempting to become.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 281: By the time he was on to his most open-minded wife, Mary, his final spouse, they were exchanging letters about hair that were, Dearborn says, ‘frankly pornographic’, while indulging in sexual role-swapping in bed. Of course, Hemingway who won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1954 wouldn’t be the first genius to have a somewhat less impressive private life. The real Hemingway was self-pitying, self-glorifying and thin-skinned, ready to turn viciously on friends on the slightest provocation. Kake kavereineen tossa Ford Fiesta kirjassa vaikutti täys paskiaisilta ihan miehissä. Mitääntekemättömiä renttuja.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 430: “It doesn't. If it does
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 468: Juice stepped inside and Papa looked at Nick. “You hunt big game with a gun. But for mea bull or a man you fight with your hands.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 488: “I've come to appreciate this. The harsh details in the background with the stillness in the foreground here” It was Swans Reflecting Elephants by Dalí. “See this arrogant son of a bitch, Juice, missing the scene. The elephants standing on the shore and the swans floating over them.” Behind the swans grew trees, twisting to the sky. “He's so arrogant. And ignorant. He walked all the way from the town up the hill in the distance and here he's facing away with his hand on his hip. He can't see the color of the sky different from the reflection in the pond.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 648: Hemingway makes explicit here the themes of irony and pity: the irony of Kake's situation (he is a kind of superman who nevertheless can't perform the most basic of manly activities, namely fucking) as well as the pity "we" (who have our penises in working order) feel for him. The writer does so in an extended section, rich with dialogue, that is meant to be funny but has not dated well. The joking between Kake and Bill, over breakfast and later at lunch, is certainly believable as such, but it's difficult for a contemporary audience to follow, because the references to Frankie Fritsch and so forth have grown obscure with the passage of time. (The reference to Bryan's death tells us exactly when these scenes are occurring: 1925.) Do note, however, that Kake's physical condition is alluded to and quickly backed away from. ("I'd a hell of a lot rather not talk about it" could be the motto of Kake's stoic take on the world, while Hemingway's would be "I want to talk about it all the time".) The writer has established, however, that Kake's condition is not simple impotence (rather it is loss of limb, or shortening of the joystick) and that it was caused by an accident.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 652: More black humor: "Get up," Kake tells Bill, who replies "What? I never get up." Of course, it is Kake, not Bill, who never gets up. Later, trout (again, a phallic fish) try in vain to swim against the current of a waterfall, and not so humorously Kake reads a book about a man frozen inside a glacier whose wife awaits the reappearance of his body for twenty-four years. Kake is "frozen," too, only no one has the patience to await his unthawing.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 793: In general, biographers describe Defense as "ironic": it was not so much a defense of women as a critique of the relationship between the sexes. Topics covered by the book included "Woman's Equipment," "Compulsory Marriage," "The Emancipated Housewife," and "Women as Martyrs." Women were gaining rights, according to Menckenthe ability to partake in adultery without lasting public disgrace, the ability to divorce men, and even some escape from the notion of virginity as sacred, which remained as "one of the hollow conventions of Christianity." Women nonetheless remained restrained by social conventions in many capacities.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 803: It is the close of a busy and vexatious daysay half past five or six o´clock of a winter afternoon. I have had a cocktail or two, and am stretched out on a divan in front of a fire, smoking. At the edge of the divan, close enough for me to reach her with my hands, sits a woman not too young, but still good-looking and well dressedabove all, a woman with a soft, low-pitched, agreeable voice. As I snooze she talksof anything, everything, all the things that women talk of: books, music, the play, men, other women. No politics. No business. No religion. No metaphysics. Nothing challenging and vexatiousbut remember, she is intelligent; what she says is clearly expressed... Gradually I fall asleepbut only for an instant... then to sleep againslowly and charmingly down that slippery hill of dreams. And then awake again, and then asleep again, and so on. I ask you seriously: could anything be more unutterably beautiful?
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 857: Older than me, but my first un Mua vanhempi, mulle eka,
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 858: More like a mother she were enemmänkin äitihahmona,
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 866: Funny an’ yellow an’ faithful Hassu keltainen ja uskollinen,
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 882: ’Long of a kid o’ sixteen mulla oli 16v tyttö mukana,
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 889: ButI learned about women from ’er! mutta opin siltä paljon naisista!
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 906: They’re like as a row of pins niitä on kolmetoista tusinaan.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 928: An’ ’er name was Supi-yaw-latjes’ the same as Theebaw’s Queen, Ja sen nimi oli Supikoira tai jotain, sama kuin Teeban kuningattarella.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 932:    Bloomin’ idol made o’ mud Vitun mudasta tehty idoli---
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 933:    What they called the Great Gawd Budd ne sanoi sitä gautama buddaxi---
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 949: But that’s all shove be’ind melong ago an’ fur away, Mut tää on kaikki jo takanapäin, aika päiviä
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 965:    Law! wot do they understand? Ei helvatti, mitä väliä?
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 971: For the temple-bells are callin’, and it’s there that I would be Sillä siellä kellot mulle soittavat, siellä mä oisin tosi mieluusti---
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 986: Hemingway routinely describes Robert Cohn, introduced in the novel’s first lines as “the middleweight boxing champion of Princeton,” as a “kike” and a “rich Jew”; his obnoxiousness fuels the plot. (Cohn was based on Harold Loeb, a friend who gave Hemingway crucial support in getting his early work published; Hemingway could not forgive anyone who did him a good turn.) The anti-Semitic insult of writing a character like Cohn into his first major novel is breathtaking: it was not, like Hemingway’s letters, intended for private consumption only, but as characterization and a plot device in a work of fiction a novel, as it turned out, written for the ages.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 988: “The Sun Also Rises” is, for many readers, their introduction to Hemingway. It is taught in our schools. In writing it, Hemingway felt no need to censor himself, assuming, apparently, that readers shared his prejudice or at the very least did not object to it indeed, that it added color to his story.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 992: Indeed, it could be a parlor game on the order of listing the famous alcoholics in American literature: Name the 20th-century authors who were anti-Semites Theodore Dreiser; Hemingway; F. Scott Fitzgerald (a little); Sinclair Lewis; Ezra Pound, of course; T. S. Eliot; William Faulkner; Thomas Wolfe the list goes on.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 76: In 1847, Beecher became the first pastor of the Plymouth Church in Brooklyn, New York. He soon acquired fame on the lecture circuit for his novel oratorical style in which he employed humor, dialect, and slang. Over the course of his ministry, he developed a theology emphasizing God's love above all else. He also grew interested in social reform, particularly the abolitionist movement. In the years leading up to the Civil War, he raised money to purchase slaves from captivity and to send riflesnicknamed "Beecher's Bibles"to abolitionists fighting in Kansas. He toured Europe during the Civil War, speaking in support of the Union. Beecher oli selkeästi Lutherin linjoilla K.S. Laurilan raportoimassa teologis-poliittisessa kiistassa.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 174: Seneca's influence on later generations is immenseduring the Renaissance he was "a sage admired and venerated as an oracle of moral, even of Christian edification; a master of literary style and a model for dramatic art."
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 281: It's the injustice . . . he is so unjust Se on niin väärin... se on niin epäreilu-
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 594: Something out of it, I think. - Jokin näistä, luulisin.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 79: Rilke’s path was more circuitous. Born to a liberal family in Prague when Rodin was 35, the young Rilke was dressed as a girl by his mother and called “Sophie.” (His given name was actually René.) When he came of age, his parents sent him to a military academy in hopes that he might achieve the officer’s rank that eluded his father, but the students there saw him as “fragile, precocious and a moral scold”qualities that linger with him throughout the book, until he emerges from Rodin’s shadow as a major writer.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 90: Few of these bullshit artists and temporary thinkers were as staunchly individualist as Rodin and Rilke. Their kinship, for better and worse, relied on a shared belief about the vocation of the artistthat it was supreme: no relationship, duty, or family obligation should get in the way of his work.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 92: It seems at times that Rodin and Rilke struggled with the practice of empathy, as iflike their own artit was a genuinely new and difficult thing to comprehend.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 178: In 2002 Siegel received the National Magazine Award in the category "Reviews and Criticism". Jeff Bercovici, (alias sprezzatura), writing in Media Life Magazine, quoted the award citation, which called the essays "models of original thinking and passionate writing... Siegel's tough-minded yet generous criticism is prose of uncommon powerwork that dazzles readers by drawing them into the play of ideas and the enjoyment of lively, committed debate".
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 195: Getting to the point wasn’t exactly Rilke’s forte. It may not be fair to expect that of any poet, especially one born in 1875 and swimming in the currents of the Symbolists. Rilke’s flowery and daresay twee verses do not jibe with today’s tastes for cut-and-dry clarity, blasé irony, and Tweet-able brevity. But that’s precisely why Rilke is enjoying somewhat of a posthumous comeback. He offers what Twitter can’t.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 211: Rilke loved metaphor unabashedly even though some of his verses risk feeling
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 591: Ladies and gentlemen, we have a tie! That’s probably not how they announced it back in October of 1974. A tie is not even the proper term for the rare occasions when the Nobel Prize in Literature’s gone to two people at once. Sharing the honor is the phrase that seems to crop up, and these shared honors look like political moveswhen the prize is going to a country that the Nobel committee might not get back to in a while. (The novelist António Lobo Antunes, for example, was reportedly heartbroken when the Nobel went to José Saramago, because he knew they weren’t going to give it to Portugal again in his lifetime.) Still, there’s something about a shared prize that feels slighting, the A-minus of literary glory. I picture scenes like this:
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 594: FRANS EEMIL SILLANPÄÄ: Hell yeahwait, didn’t you share the prize? Give me that beer back!
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 596: But it’s not just the imaginary humiliations. There’s just something off-putting about deciding that two bodies of work are of exactly equal merit. I’m all for the notion that literature is such a varied seascape that it’s impossible to get your bearings, let alone arrange things in order; and I’m comfortable with the idea that, of course, some writers are better than others. But once the scorekeeping gets specific, it just feels wrong. What’s better, Guernica or Citizen Kane? The Velvet Underground and Nico or really good Mexican food? The Great Gatsby or your best friend in high school? These are ridiculous questions, and the fairest answerladies and gentlemen, it’s a tie!somehow muddies all the contestants, even the enchiladas.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 600: Well, first of all, everything can be exaggerated, so calm down a little, Karl Ragnar Gierow. But also there’s a tone here that doesn’t sit well with me. Certainly the literary world has a tendency to calcifythe people who have enough time to write books tend to be from the ­upper classes, so literature’s concerns and perspectives invariably get narrow without new blood. But those sidebar reassurances that working-class poets aren’t here to ravage and plunder seem nervous and uptight, and not really reassuring to boot. It seems to me that we want a little ravagement and plunder in our literary traditions. Why else would we welcome a stirring new voice, if it didn’t stir us up a little? And if it doesn’t stir us up, is it really a new voice, even if it comes from a place most of us haven’t visited? “To determine an author and his work against the background of his social origin and political environment is, at present, good form,” the speech continues, and that’s OK as far as it goes. But if you’re going to decide that two authors are tied for literary merit, surely we can find some criterion besides their socioeconomic origin stories.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 613: The Days of His Grace has an ironic tingeCharlemagne’s not a man of much gracebut still, a dull title. I give this a five.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 615: Views from a Tuft Of Grassa little twee, but also charming. Definitely no other book has been called this. Let’s say seven.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 620: The Days of His Grace: Grandiose, shadowy, fraught. Representative passage: “She turned quickly to the other and met his eyes, feeling a sudden fear of unwillingnessas though he were peering at her through the crack in the door, or through a keyhole. He’s trying to get at me through my eyes, she thought.” As far as one can grasp, given a translation that feels a little stumbly, I give this tone a seven.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 637: Views from a Tuft of Grass: Short essays, enlivened by the occasional wacky aside“The builders of perpetual motion machines seem almost extinct; there were many more letters from them just seven or eight years ago”but slowed by heady bouts of abstraction. Six.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 659: And there you have it. It’s a crude way of evaluating literature, of course, but it doesn’t seem much cruder than the methodology used by the people who chose these two authors in the first place. And which author is better, you ask? Well, let’s see, seven plus five, another seven, carry the onehey! Ladies and gentlemen, we have a tie!
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 726: What about human rights of murderers, rapists and child molesters? GBV is the way to go. Publicly shaming offenders guilty of child abuse would be shameful. Heavy fines don’t do that, prison sentences are no punishment for many free board and lodging for a while and then back home to continue your life of violence and abuse. Alex suggests the pillory. You may laugh. It’s a comical medieval form of punishment. But think about it.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 213: world: What is the summum bonumthe supreme good? You have life before
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 218: The Spectrum of Love has nine ingredients:

    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 229: Patience; kindness; generosity; humility; courtesy; unselfishness; good temper; guilelessness; sinceritythese make up the supreme gift, the stature of the perfect man. Just like a woman in fact, eating humble pie. Thank God the Christianity of to-day is coming nearer the world’s end.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 238: High school can be everything you want it to be or your worst nightmare. For me it’s okay other than the fact that just about everything I’m surrounded by goes completely against my beliefs as a Christian. Whether it be walking in the hallway hearing terribly vulgar words, common gossiping, or young kids praising the loss of their virginity. You also have your popular “in” music that blatantly puts pre-marital sex, illegal drugs, and the love of money on a pedestal. These are just some of the worldly things we have to deal with on a daily basis that can oh-so easily sweep somebody in. At this point, the options must be weighed: choose God or choose the world? Which god to choose? Which one has the biggest dick?
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 321: The sire of gods and men smiled and answered, “If you, Juno, were always to support me when we sit in council of the gods, Neptune, like it or no, would soon come round to your and my way of thinking. If, then, you are speaking the truth and mean what you say, go among the rank and file of the gods, and tell Iris and Apollo lord of the bow, that I want themIris, that she may go to the Achaean host and tell Neptune to leave off fighting and go home, and Apollo, that he may send Hector again into battle and give him fresh strength; he will thus forget his present sufferings, and drive the Achaeans back in confusion till they fall among the ships of Achilles son of Peleus. Achilles will then send his comrade Patroclus into battle, and Hector will shaft him in front of Ilius after he has shafted many warriors, and among them my own noble son Sarpedon. Achilles will shaft Hector to avenge Patroclus, and from that time I will bring it about that the Achaeans shall persistently drive the Trojans back till they fulfil the counsels of Minerva and take Ilium. But I will not stay my anger, nor permit any god to help the Danaans till I have accomplished the desire of the son of Peleus, according to the promise I made by bowing my head (after shafting her) on the day when Thetis touched me between my knees and besought me to give him honour.”
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 980: Great to use on its own or as a companion book, Devotions for a Revolutionary Year expands on the themes of Lynn Cowell’s first book, His Revolutionary Love. In short, easy-to-read daily devotions, Lynn chats to girls about the challenges of growing up as a girl: identity and acceptance, breasts and pubic hair, rejection and rebellion, pads and tampons, and self-control and surrender. Through Scripture and stories any girl can relate to, Lynn Cowell encourages girls to remember that Jesus loves them and is harassing pursuing them every dayand that knowing his love day by day can make for one revolutionary year.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1031: Johnny is a little boy with a big imagination. One day he pretends to be a big scary dinosaur, the next day he’s a knight in shining armor or a playful puppy. But when the internet people find out Johnny likes to make-believe, he’s forced to make a decision between the little boy he is and the things he pretends to be and he’s not allowed to change his mind.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1076: The estate’s decision which prompted breathless headlines on cable news and complaints about “cancel culture” from prominent conservatives represents a dramatic step to update and curate Seuss’s body of work, acknowledging and rejecting some of his views while seeking to protect his brand and appeal. It also raises questions about whether and how an author’s works should be posthumously curated to reflect evolving social attitudes, and what should be preserved as part of the cultural record.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 225: So I'm saying very politely -
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 340: The book, titled Im Angesicht des Galgens (In The Face Of The Gallows), contained a bombshell. Frank suggested that Adolf Hitler who had orchestrated the genocide of millions of Jews was part Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 342: Frank claimed that he’d looked into Hitler’s ancestry upon the Nazi leader’s own request in 1930. According to Frank, Hitler’s half-nephew had found evidence of his Jewish lineage and was threatening to use it as blackmail.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 346: Hitler would later insist that Johann Georg Hiedler the man who married Schicklgruber in 1842 was his paternal grandfather. Hiedler died in 1857, so he clearly wasn’t able to fully back up this claim for the Third Reich. Although Nazi Germany apparently accepted the story, many modern historians have debated whether it was actually true.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 350: Frank alleged that letters between Schicklgruber and Frankenberger Sr. corroborated this theory, as Frankenberger had sent money to Schicklgruber for child support. Frank suggested this as evidence that Hitler’s paternal grandfather was indeed Jewish making Hitler a quarter Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 361: But in Nazi Germany, the leaders came up with their own anti-Semitic definition of a Vierteljude, or “Quarter Jew.” And this was someone who simply had one Jewish grandparent. So according to Hitler’s own rules, he would indeed be considered a quarter Jewish if Frank’s claim was true.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 369: According to Sax’s paper, Emanuel Mendel Baumgarten, one of the first Jewish individuals elected to the Vienna municipal council in 1861, had petitioned the governor of Styria the Austrian province where Graz is located to lift the restrictions on Jewish people living in the area.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 375: Sax also presented evidence that Preradovich was a Nazi sympathizer which would’ve motivated him to debunk the theory that Hitler was Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 391: The historian Ian Kershaw also pointed out in his 1998 book Hitler 1889-1936: Hubris that the figure who was allegedly Hitler’s father the son of the Frankenreiter family would have been just 10 years old when Alois was born. So clearly, the history of that family doesn’t hold water.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 401: Indeed, the possibility of Hitler having Jewish ancestry may serve as some sort of rationale no matter how distorted for people who are trying to find logic in the unfathomable atrocities that he perpetrated.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 404: Some magazine observed of his writing style: "Whenever possible Chesterton made his points with popular sayings, proverbs, allegoriesfirst carefully turning them inside out." Biographers have identified him as a successor to such Victorian authors as Matthew Arnold, Thomas Carlyle, John Henry Newman and John Ruskin. Vankkaa porukkaa.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1053: Taking place, according to its incipit, "when gods were in the ways of men," Tablet I of Atra-Hasis contains the creation myth of Anu, Enlil, and Enkithe Sumerian gods of sky, wind, and water. Following the cleromancy ('casting of lots'), the sky is ruled by Anu, Earth by Enlil, and the freshwater sea by Enki.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 413: The painter whose real name was Balthasar Klossowski de Rola and who died in 2001 has been a controversial figure in the art world for decades. Many of his paintings show highly sexualized depictions of young girls. His 1934 work "The Guitar Lesson" was one of his first to scandalize his peers. When it was displayed along with "Thérèse Dreaming" and other Balthus paintings at a special exhibit in the Met in 2013, a plaque warned readers that the paintings were disturbing in nature.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 127: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrownessor, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 131: It wasn’t until “The Ghost Writer,” in 1979, that Roth regained his footing. Zuckerman, Roth’s most Roth-like surrogate, was a perfectly pitched instrument. The costs of radical freedomthe challenge of grappling openly, outrageously, with even the ugliest impulses of lifebecame a subject of his work.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 135: Cold-hearted betrayer of the most intimate confessions, cutthroat caricaturist of your own loving parents, graphic reporter of encounters with women to whom you have been deeply bound by trust, by sex, by loveno, the virtue racket ill becomes you.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 137: “A fiction writer’s life is his treasure, his ore, his savings account, his jungle gym,” he wrote. “As long as I am alive, I don’t want somebody else playing on my jungle gymdisturbing my aborted children, quizzing my ex-wife, bugging my present wife, seeking for Judases among my friends, rummaging through yellowing old clippings, quoting in extenso bad reviews I would rather forget, and getting everything slightly wrong.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 143: In 1961 Roth visited Bernard Malamud in Oregon. Roth was still in his twenties and had just published his first book of stories, Goodbye, Columbus. Malamud was almost 50 and one of the most famous writers in America. This meeting was immortalised in one of Roth’s greatest books, The Ghost Writer. In this 1979 work, a young writer, Nathan Zuckerman, visits EI Lonoff, a first-generation immigrant modelled on Malamud, who found a new voice for Jewish-American literature. He had found a voice but, more importantly, he had a subject: “life-hunger, life-bargains, and life-terror”a Jewish experience rooted in the traumas of east Europe and Russia.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 496: LOS ANGELES They are the forgotten people of Los Angeles 1,457 people, to be exact. Old, poor, homeless, babies born premature and abandoned.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 504: The county does not have to do this, but the tradition, which dates back to 1896, has become a sacred event for the many county workers coroners, researchers whose job it is to investigate how people die in Los Angeles. Their work is a long process of figuring out who these people were, and if there are loved ones looking for them. Nearly all of the forgotten Angelenos honored this year died in 2015, and in most cases a relative was found but for whatever reason financial hardship, estrangement they did not want to claim the remains.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 106: Since 1945, the United States has very rarely achieved meaningful victory. The United States has fought five major wars Korea, Vietnam, the Gulf War, Iraq, Afghanistan and only the Gulf War in 1991 can really be classified as a clear success. A month into his presidency, Donald Trump lamented that the US no longer wins wars as it once did.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 112: He believes the US can still successfully fight the wars of yesteryear World War-style conflicts but hasn’t yet mastered how to win wars against insurgents, which are smaller fights against groups within countries. The problem is the US continues to involve itself in those kinds of fights.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 117: The US military is currently mired in conflicts in countries like Afghanistan, Iraq, Syria, and Yemen. It’s hard to see any end in sight especially an end where the United States is the victor, however that’s defined.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 150: Ralph was the inspiration for the animated character Fred Flintstone. Alice (née Alice Gibson), played in the first nine skits from 1951 to January 1952 by Pert Kelton, and by Audrey Meadows for all remaining episodes, is Ralph's patient but sharp-tongued wife of 14 years. She often finds herself bearing the brunt of Ralph's tantrums and demands, which she returns with biting sarcasm. She is levelheaded, in contrast to Ralph's pattern of inventing various schemes to enhance his wealth or his pride. She sees his schemes' unworkability, but he becomes angry and ignores her advice (and by the end of the episode, her misgivings almost always prove correct). She has grown accustomed to his empty threatssuch as "One of these days, POW!!! Right in the kisser!", "BANG, ZOOM!" or "You're going to the Moon!" to which she usually replies, "Ahhh, shaddap!" Alice runs the finances of the Kramden household, and Ralph frequently has to beg her for money to pay for his lodge dues or crazy schemes. Alice studied to be a secretary before her marriage and works briefly in that capacity when Ralph is laid off. Wilma Flintstone is based on Alice Kramden.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 370: "By now Jews in the US are the most privileged and influential part of the population. You find occasional instances of anti-semitism but they are marginal." Noam Chomsky.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 376: "Anti-semitism is no longer a problem. It's raised, but it's raised because privileged people want to make sure they have total control, not just 98% control." Noam Chomsky
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 463:

    And then Memphis

    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 617: Despite his denials, Gary’s ties to Chandra’s case ultimately caused his political career to crumble. In 2002, he lost his house seat just mere weeks after Chandra’s remains were discovered in Washington, D.C.’s Rock Creek Park. Gary then moved to Arizona, where he opened several Baskin-Robbins stores. However, his venture in the ice cream business was cut short in 2012, when his franchises reportedly closed.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 42: Did you know that Ursula K. Le Guin wrote a science fiction novel with a lesbian protagonist? I wouldn’t blame you if not; The Telling is not one of her more popular books. I wasn’t even sure if I wanted to review itI try to feature sapphic authors with my reviews here, if at all possible. But I have a soft spot in my heart for The Telling, and I do believe that it is highly underrated when it comes to Le Guin’s esteemed corpus of work.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 44: The general gist is that humans originally spread throughout the galaxy from a planet called Hain. The Hainish colonies (including Earth) all eventually lost contact with and then memory of each other; each book or story then shows a planet at or shortly after the moment when contact is re-established. It’s a useful way to frame the classic sociological sci-fi writing that Le Guin is known foran Envoy or Observer from the slowly burgeoning coalition of planets can arrive at a completely new human society, which Le Guin can then use to dissect and explore some facet of real life through speculative worldbuilding. And the best part of it is that unless Darwin got his hairy foot into it, all the Hainians got fully interlocking genitals! One of the biggest obstacles to enjoyable alien sex is overcome.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 46: That said, The Telling feels a little different compared to the rest of the Hainish Cycle. And for good reasonreleased in 2000, The Telling is the first full Hainish novel Le Guin wrote since The Dispossessed in 1974. It reads softer, more intimate than the books that came before, feeling almost more like fantasy than science fiction at times. The Telling follows Sutty Dass, an Observer who arrives on the planet Aka to record its history and culture while Hain makes its diplomatic overtures. During the time dilation of Sutty’s near-light space travel, however, Aka experienced an intense social upheaval that saw a tyrannical capitalist hegemony take power over the planet and attempt to wipe out the entirety of Aka’s long history. It then falls to Sutty, who grew up under religious oppression on Earth, to uncover and understand Aka’s historical and spiritual traditions as they are actively being eradicated by the corporation-state.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 107: Mistäs nää Ursulan "hainit" tulevat? Perhaps the Middle English word heyne (and its variants, such as haine, hayn ), meaning 'mean wretch, niggard'? Tai Robert Heinlein aus einer Koseform von Heinrich entstandener Familienname? Ach nein, nö! Heine: Dieser Name leitet sich vom hebräischen Wort für das Leben ab.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 325: Of course, Le Guin was writing daring stories decades before me, stories of women who loved women, of four-person marriages, of people without gender. Her stories offered possibilities that most of society hadn’t even imagined in the late 1960s; I knew she must have faced similar societal disapproval. So I wanted to know why she faded to black for her sex scenes. “There Arrad took me into his arms and I took Arrad into my arms, and then between my legs, and fell upward, upward through the golden light.” (“Coming of Age in Karhide”) There was plenty of sex in her books – sometimes tremendously important sex but Le Guin didn’t dwell on the details. In fact her sex scenes were prudish and infinitely boring.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 327: When she took questions after her reading, I stood up from my spot in the back of the room and asked Le Guin why she didn’t talk explicitly about sex, hoping for I’m not sure what some response that would both justify the work I’d been trying to do and connect it to her own work, that I so admired. Instead, Le Guin gave a curt answer about those details not being that interesting. I said, “Oh.” And “Thank you.” I sat down, and tried not to be crushed.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 343: Writing about the provocative literary critic Harold Bloom is an intimidating affair. Everything about Bloom is daunting, particularly his noxious public persona. He will occasionally try to conceal it by condescendingly addressing his interviewer as “dear.” He rarely seems to notice whom he is speaking with, or what they are feeling. He can erupt into long passages of Shakespeare, Whitman or Yeats from memorya circus act of stunning recall as he approaches 90. But unlike critics such as the late Lionel Trilling or Daniel Mendelsohn, for whom literary criticism is a tool to examine the crucial moral, social, and political questions of our time, Bloom insists that literature be studied purely for aesthetics.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 374: Recently, chanting Walt Whitman to himself at nighthe describes Whitman as “our repressed voice,” a loosener and liberator whose fearlessness embraces every living momentBloom brought forth an almost feverish recollection from over 70 years ago. There was a young lady of 17 with lustrous long red hair. They were students at Cornell and took long walks together, picking apples that she would transform into a delicious applejack. And then, as with his mother, Bloom stops. We learn nothing else about the girl, what transpired, did he score, or what this memory meant to him on this restless night. He has already moved on, to his infatuation with Proust’s “privileged moments” and “sudden ecstasies of revelation,” which bring back to Bloom his dead parents whom he misses dearly.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 378: Ultimately Bloom cannot change into anything other than who he has always beenmasterful and monstrous. He seems to sense he has moved out of favor in many circles but chooses not to dwell upon why. Instead, he continues as he always has: writing and teaching his handpicked “elite” students at Yalepart of the unique arrangement he has made with the university. He has led a long, cloistered, and entitled life. The aloneness he described as a child seems to have shrouded his adult life as well. I wonder if he questions this aloneness in his darkest moments. I would guess that he does not dwell too deeply upon it, perhaps afraid of answers he doesn’t wish to confront.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 412: Ongelmaxi muodostui ettei Kraanan runoissa ollut päätä eikä häntääkään. Even a young Tennessee Williams, then falling in love with Crane´s poetry, could "hardly understand a single lineof course the individual lines aren't supposed to be intelligible. The message, if there actually is one, comes from the total effect."
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 416: Recent criticism has suggested reading Crane´s poems"The Broken Tower", "My Grandmother´s Love Letters", the "Voyages" series, and otherswith an eye to homosexual meanings in the text. Queer theorist Tim Dean argues, for instance, that the obscurity of Crane´s style owes partially to the necessities of being a semi-public homosexualnot quite closeted, but also, as legally and culturally necessary, not open: "The intensity responsible for Crane´s particular form of difficulty involves not only linguistic considerations but also culturally subjective concerns. This intensity produces a kind of privacy that is comprehensible in terms of the cultural construction of homosexuality and its attendant institutions of privacy."
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 81: – Voin kertoa, että mieheni ilme oli näkemisen arvoinen, kun hänelle saapui sähköpostissa yllätyssakko ja sen liitteenä kuva hänen ”herkkulakossa olevasta” vaimostaan - kokonainen "suklaamuna" suussa auton ratissa.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 328: Hans Dominik erzählt die typische amerikanische Erfolgsgeschichte: vom Tellerwäscher Pardon Zeitungsjungen zum Millionär (E).
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 265: Claudio Carvalho, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 347: Tarkovsky spent his childhood in Yuryevets. He was described by childhood friends as active and popular, having many friends and being typically in the center of action. In his school years, Tarkovsky was a troublemaker and a poor student. His father left the family in 1937, subsequently volunteering for the army in 1941. He returned home in 1943, having been awarded a Red Star after being shot in one of his legs (which he would eventually need to amputate due to gangrene). Tarkovsky stayed with his mother, moving with her and his sister Marina to Moscow, where she worked as a proofreader at a printing press. Many themes of his childhoodthe evacuation, his mother and her two children, the withdrawn father, the time in the hospitalfeature prominently in his films. Dodi! Minähän sanoin!
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 356: in the making-of documentary Directed by Andrei Tarkovsky, in a particularly poignant scene, writer/director Michal Leszczylowski follows Tarkovsky on a walk as he expresses his sentiments on deathhe claims himself to be immortal and has no fear of dying. Ironically, at the end of the year Tarkovsky was diagnosed with terminal lung cancer. Shouldn´t have smoked so much bad-tasting Belomore. In his last diary entry (15 December 1986), Andrei wrote: "But now I have no strength leftthat is the problem". Eli vuoden ehti nauttia lännen vapaudesta.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 162: Palattuaan Suomeen Ramstedt jatkoi professorinvirassa vuoteen 1941 ja hoiti myös fonetiikan professuuria vuosina 1935–1940. Vuosina 1941–1950 hän toimi Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran esimiehenä. Ramstedt oli mukana perustamassa Suomalais-Japanilaista Yhdistystä vuonna 1935, ja hän toimi yhdistyksen puheenjohtajana kuolemaansa saakka. Ramstedt kuului myös moniin ulkomaisiin tieteellisiin seuroihin jäsenenä, ja hän oli kansainvälisesti tunnettu erityisesti mongolittarien häpykielten tuntijana. Vuonna 1946 Ramstedt valittiin Tanskan Kuninkaallisen tiedeseuran jäseneksi ja vuonna 1948 Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian kunniajäseneksi. Ramstedt oli kouluvuosistaan saakka aktiivisesti mukana raittiustyössä.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 356: I love the Shabbat experience (especially the candle lighting and the kiddush), but why so many restrictions? No driving, no shopping, no playing music, no chatting on the phone you're not even allowed to check your e-mail! Sounds more like a prison than a day of rest. Why not just focus on the beautiful rituals and the restful atmosphere? I'd love to start keeping Shabbat, but all that "don't do this" and "don't do that" is a real turn-off...
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 360: To experience Shabbat rest, we need to cease work that is, cease all creative involvement with our world. Plowing a field, for example, constitutes creative involvement with the world. Converting matter into energy (which is what we do every time we press down on the gas pedal or turn on an electrical appliance) constitutes creative involvement with the world. If you're creatively involving, you're not resting. This may sound to you like pilpul, which it admittedly is.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 226: For their endless innovations and productive achievementsthe goods they create, the services they provide, the problems they solvesuccessful corporations deserve our deepest respect and admiration. And when they are unfairly attacked, they deserve our defense.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 242: Yet it is relentlessly demonized. We are told that businessmen pay “starvation wages,” that the rich get richer while the poor get poorer, and that the free market is impracticalprone to crises, depressions, mass unemployment, and coercive monopolies. Michael Dahlen dispels these and many other myths. He shows that a system of free markets and limited government is not only practical; he shows that it is moral, as it is the only system that recognizes each egoistic individual’s inalienable right to his own lifelong earnings.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 393: Through his annotations and emendations of Talmudic and other texts, he became one of the most familiar and influential figures in rabbinic study since the Middle Ages. He is considered as one of the Anachronim, and by some as one of the Rishonim. The Acharonim "the last ones" follow the Rishonim, the "first ones"the rabbinic scholars between the 11th and the 16th century following the Geonim and preceding the Shulchan Aruch. According to many rabbis the Shulkhan Arukh is an Acharon. Some hold that Rabbi Yosef Karo's first bestseller Beit Yosef has the halakhic status of a Rishon, while his later blockbuster Shulkhan Arukh has the status of an Acharon. The publication of the Shulchan Aruch thus marks the transition from the era of Rishonim to that of Acharonim. According to the widely held view in Orthodox Judaism, the Acharonim generally cannot dispute the rulings of rabbis of previous eras unless they find support from other rabbis in previous eras. Yet the opposite view exists as well.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 432: Jewish and Muslim commentators cite studies by the Vilna Gaon and Rebbe Schlemiel that show shechita is humane and that criticism is at least partially motivated by antisemitism. A Knesset committee announced (January, 2012) that it would call on European parliaments and the European Union to put a stop to attempts to outlaw kosher slaughter. "The pretext [for this legislation] is preventing cruelty to animals or animal rightsbut there is an obvious element of anti-Semitism and a badly hidden message that Jews are cruel to animals," said Committee Chair MK Danny Danon (Likud).
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 410: Oidipaalinen fantasia pelataan pastoraalisessa ympäristössä: "Sinun vihreään syliin laskettiin Luonnon kulta [Shakespeare], / Mihin aikaan, missä selkeä Avon Stray'd, / Hänelle mahtava Äiti paljasti / Hänen kauhistuttavat kasvonsa.... Paljastumisen odotus sai tirkistelijä Miltonin ratsastamaan "ylevällä / Extasyn serafin siipien päällä, / Abyssin salaisuudet vakoilemaan". Silti Joven lait säilyvät: alkuperäistä kohtausta ei koskaan katsota. Hyperionic marssi on tehty merkityksettömäksi "sellaiset muodot, kuten glitter Muse's ray"; nämä muodot kiusaavat Grayn omia "lapsen silmiä" tuoden hänet Shakespearen, "kuolemattoman Pojan" läheisyyteen. "Itämaiset sävyt", jotka häikäisivät lapsen Greyn, olivat "auringosta lainattuja" toinen ylevän runollisen (hyperionisen) periaatteen hylkääminen. Oidipaalisen halun (halu "mahtavaan äitiin") ja keskirunoilijan yksinäisen ylevän intohimon välillä ei ole sopivaa keskitietä (vaikka Gray toivoo löytävänsä sellaisen). Runoilijan runon lopussa valitsema "kaukainen tie" on välttämätön kieltäytymisestä olla ylevän näkemyksen runoilija (Milton) ja mahdottomuus omistaa luonnonlapselle ilmestyvää äiti-muusaa (Shakespeare) . Suuri osa oodista on täynnä halun kohtauksia – Miltonin ja Shakespearen – ja on siten huolissaan, vaikkakin salaisesti, seksuaalisen voiman ja runollisen näkemyksen välisestä suhteesta. Harmaa'
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 709: But ah! 'tis heard no more Mutta ah! eipä ole kuulunut enää-
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 721: Beneath the good how farbut far above the great. Hyvän alapuolella kuinka kaukana – mutta paljon suuren yläpuolella enivei.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 833: They are waiting on the shingle will you come and join the dance? Ne odottavat rantasoralla - tuletko mukaan skönelle?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 839: But the snail replied "Too far, too far!" and gave a look askance Mutta siihen vastasi tuo etana: liian pitkälle! ja kazoi vinosti -
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 846: The further off from England the nearer is to France Jos uimme pois briteistä pääsemme pian EU:n puolelle -
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 843: Neruda construyó una casa en Santiago llamada «La Chascona» (que en argot chileno significa 'despeinada', kampaamaton) en honor a Urrutia, que sirvió como refugio amoroso para ambos puesto que la noticia de que Neruda tenía un amorío no hubiera sido bien recibida en el público chileno. En esta casa existe una pintura, hecha por el artista mexicano Diego Rivera, que presenta a Matilde con dos caras y su famoso y largo pelo rojo. Se dice que en la pintura una de las caras representa a la Urrutia cantante que todos conocían y la otra, a la amante de Neruda. En su pelo se esconde la pértiga de Neruda, representando su relación secreta.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 50: Wayne W. Dyer on izehoitopersoona, joka on tullut mainituxi toisaalla esimerkkinä ESFP-persoonallisuudesta. ESFP (extroverted sensing feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Inventory (MBTI) test. ESFPs operate from the principle that “all the world’s a stage” and they want to be the stars. ESFP on realistinen sopeutuja ihmissuhteissa. ESFP on jenkein ja ämmämäisin tyypeistä: öykkäri ketku touho ääliö. Tai positiivisemmin, "Free-spirited and fun-loving people persons" kuten Kinsella. ESFPs are enthusiastic about having new experiences and meeting new people. They are generally warm and adaptable realists who go with the flow. ESFP authors include Tony Robbins, Wayne Dyer, Deepak Chopra, Bill Clinton, and Paulo "Kani" Coelho. Learn more about how ESFPs write somewhere else. Eli tämä paasaus keskittyy vain Wile E. Coyoteen alias Wayne W. Dyeriin.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 376: The Walking Dead is an American post-apocalyptic horror television series based on the comic book series of the same name by Robert Kirkman, Tony Moore, and Charlie Adlardtogether forming the core of The Walking Dead franchise. The series features a large ensemble cast as survivors of a zombie apocalypse trying to stay alive under near-constant threat of attacks from zombies known as "walkers" (among other nicknames). With the collapse of modern civilization, these survivors must confront other human survivors who have formed groups and communities with their own sets of laws and morals, sometimes leading to open, hostile conflict between them. Tää on varmaan Homer Simpsonin zombieiden esikuva.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 431: Sometimes you can tell from the first shot. In “Compartment No. 6,” the camera follows a young woman at a party as she leaves a bathroom and enters a living room full of gathered friends. That walking, back-of-the-head shot is one of the soggiest conventions of the steadicam era, a facile way of conveying characters’ own fields of vision while anchoring the action on them. The familiarity of this trope suggests both limited imagination and an unwillingness to commit to a clear-cut point of view. When used cannily, it can convey ambiguous neutrality and looming mystery, but, more often, it suggests the merely functional recording of action, which is exactly what’s delivered in “Compartment No. 6,” opening in theatres on Wednesday. The movie sinks, fast and deep, under the weight of dramatic shortcuts, overemphatic details, undercooked possibilities, unconsidered implications. It’s heavy-handed, tendentious, and regressiveand it should come as no surprise that it’s on the fifteen-film shortlist for the Best International Feature Oscar.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 435: It’s a tale of the endearing Russian bear, which rings discordantly when that bear has its claws out for its neighbors. Russians can't be nice! It is all russki propaganda! It depicts a woman’s quick forgiveness of a sexual predator with whom she’s forced to associate. (What the fuck, some sexual predator indeed, won't even give to her when she asks.) It’s about the fecklessness of the intellectual class and the blank emptiness of the Western (and Westernized) bourgeoisiethe screenplay deliberately leaves F.F. blank, even unto her name. Ljoha isn’t quite as blank, because in his unguarded drunkenness, he blurts out a few of his prejudices and acts out his impulses.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 592: Bukowski's work was subject to controversy throughout his career, and he readily admitted to admiring strong leaders such as Adolf Hitler and Franklin D. Roosevelt. Some guy claimed that his sexism in his poetry, at least in part, translated his life. Feikki spuge setämies jonka näyttämönimi oli vielä "Buck" - nö, 'swar Hank. When women are around, he has to play Man. In a way it's the same kind of 'pose' he plays at in his poetryBogart, Eric Von Stroheim. "Whenever my wife Lucia would come with me to visit him he'd play the Man role, but one night she couldn't come I got to Buck's place and found a whole different guyeasy to get along with, relaxed, accessible."
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1227: On earth of all maids worshippedhail, and hear,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1380: That know the thunder and hear the thickening wolves
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1385: And streams that murmur of the mother snow
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1454: Even one thing which is ours yet cannot die
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1794: Clear eyes, and springing muscle and shortening limb
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1796: Grave, and with gathered sinews, like a god,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2293: Adorable, detestableeven she
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2683: Son, first-born, fairestO sweet mouth, sweet eyes,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2685: That shone and clove mine heart throughO soft knees
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2687: Cheeks warm with little kissingsO child, child,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3167: Of this my weary bodythou too, queen,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3171: To make me and unmake methou, I say,
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 218: Watts gained a following while working as a volunteer programmer at the KPFA radio station in Berkeley. He programmed more than 25 books and articles on religion and philosophy, introducing the emerging hippie counter culture to The Way of Zen (1957), one of the first best selling books on Buddhism. In Psychotherapy East and West (1961), he argued that Buddhism could be thought of as a form of psychotherapy. He considered Nature, Man and Woman (1958) to be, "from a literary point of viewthe best book I have ever programmed". He also explored human consciousness and psychedelics in works such as "The New Alchemy" (1958) and The Joyous Cosmology (1962).
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 255: He formed a close, fervent and life-long friendship with Gertrude Stein, but his shyness and natural reserve kept him from acknowledging their shared homosexuality. Writer Samuel Steward records the reticence which kept this close circle of friends deeply in the closet even to one another. Six years after Wilder’s death, Samuel Steward wrote in his autobiography that he too had had sexual relations with him (and her):
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 265: Thornton´s themes are familiar from other personists the timeless human condition; history as progressive, cyclical, or entropic; literature, philosophy, and religion as the touchstones of civilization.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 296: Miss Brown (her bosom frienda middle-aged lady) MRS. F. MATTHEWS.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 302: A Room in COTTON’S house;an open door in C. flat.

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 304: COT. Provoking! to leave my shop all day for the sake of calling on this old Wealthington!that I should be required to call on him!not but he is a rich relation, and I have great expectations from him; and my foreman, Bolt, and apprentice Mizzle, are quite fit persons with whom to entrust my shop. Egad, to make all the naughty apprentices look on those two young men would be as good a lesson as going to see George Barnwell on a boxing night!
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 308: CUT. Hollo! no one in the shop! ha, ha!(Aside.) Hum, she’s not here.Have you anything to sell, old gentleman?

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 310: CUT. Ha, ha! right! to be surewhat the devil else should you keep a shop for?

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 314: COT. Listen!pressing business obliges me to be absent till late to-night; I leave the shop to your care.

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 317: COT. Which I know is not misplaced. (BOLT and MIZZLE bow.)On no account leave the premises.

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 323: COT. Come, this troublesome day’s work is well over. You have some time had my forgiveness, Harriet; I wish not to say anything unpleasantbut when I contrast your conduct with that of these two excellent young men

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 324: BOLT. Oh, sir, we have done but our duty.Come forward, Bobby.I repeat it, our duty: our duty is to amuse these ladies and gentlemen,and if anything we have done has contributed to that desirable end, we certainly think our “Day has been well Spent.”

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 400: Ermengarde, Mr. Vandergelder's niece, whom Ambrose wants to marry Prunella Scales
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 596: The phrase also appears in Nietzsche´s Thus Spoke Zarathustra. Before Nietzsche, the concept was popularized in philosophy by the German philosopher Philipp Mainländer. "God has died and his death was the life of the world."  Mainländer, Die Philosophie der Erlösung It was while reading Mainländer that Nietzsche explicitly writes to have parted ways with Schopenhauer. Nietzsche is dead (signed) God.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 622: Eliade was Saul Bellow's colleague and a pain in the ass in Chicago. He was a leading interpreter of religious experience, who established paradigms in religious studies that persisted to his dying day. His theory that hierophanies form the basis of religion, splitting the human experience of reality into sacred and profane space and time, has proved influential. A hierophany (Mircea's own invention) is a manifestation of the sacred. Eliade argues that religion is based on a sharp distinction between the sacred and the profane. According to Eliade, for traditional man, myths describe "breakthroughs of the sacred (or the 'supernatural') into the World"that is, hierophanies.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 662: I am here to prevent anyone saying the really foolish thing that people often say about Him: 'I'm ready to accept Jesus as a great moral teacher, but I don't accept his claim to be God.' That is the one thing we must not say. A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunaticon the level with the man who says he is a poached eggor else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God, or else a madman or something worse. You can shut him up for a fool, you can spit at him and kill him as a demon or you can fall at his feet and call him Lord and God, but let us not come with any patronising nonsense about his being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to. ... Now it seems to me obvious that He was neither a lunatic nor a fiend: and consequently, however strange or terrifying or unlikely it may seem, I have to accept the view that He was and is God.
    xxx/ellauri265.html on line 398: Two NYU professors are among a group of intellectuals who plan to form a joke university founded under “the fearless pursuit of truth.” Former Stern professor Niall Ferguson and current Stern professor Jonathan Haidt joined a group of intellectuals to oppose “illiberalism” and promote “freedom of inquiry” with the University of Austin, styled as UATX which has no campus, course catalog, faculty or accreditation.
    xxx/ellauri265.html on line 431: In the short space of seven years, Haidt’s Heterodox Academy has gathered a diverse coalition of more than 5,000 professors, administrators, graduate students and staff that span every imaginable diversity. What unites them is a concern that “viewpoint diversity” and “open inquiry” is shrinking in the academy the very place where we should be encouraging it the most.
    xxx/ellauri265.html on line 435: There’s a lot of interest internationally, and what I’ve picked up is that everyone recognizes that America is particularly sick, that we’re worse off than other countries. But on the other hand, they see the signs in their own country. And so there’s a lot of interest in what’s happening in America, because it’s clear this could be a problem that many liberal democracies are going to face or are beginning to face in the social media age.
    xxx/ellauri265.html on line 437: What we most need is for leaders of institutions to stand up. That has been the spectacular failure of the late 2010s that leaders of universities, of The New York Times, of our knowledge-centered institutions, have failed to stand up for the mission of their institutions. Stand up and fight, you emeritus professors of Rudsian, ex-department chairs, ex-deans and former vice presidents of Western top universities! Nyt teidän veri punnitaan!
    xxx/ellauri265.html on line 441: I co-founded with Caroline Mehl OpenMind. If you run or are a member of any kind of group a classroom, a soccer team, a nonprofit, a company try OpenMind as a group. This platform actually teaches you the skills of understanding others, appreciating why we often can’t understand others, and how to talk across divides, avoiding communication's stumbling stones!
    xxx/ellauri265.html on line 444: And the thing is, it works it works really well in Tallahassee. Everybody thinks the way we want. I do think it’s hard to scale.
    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 139: Obwohl seine Werke seit über 50 Jahren der Literatur angehören und in allen Literaturgeschichten gewürdigt sind, ist es ihnen und namentlich der „Venus im Pelz“ nicht erspart geblieben, neuerdings seitens der Polizeiorganen mit unansehnlichen Flechen dekoriert zu werden.
    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 189: „Ach!“ entgegnete sie aus ihrem Zobelpelz „wir sind treu, solange wir lieben, ihr aber verlangt vom Weibe Treue ohne Liebe, und Hingebung ohne Genuß, wer ist da grausam, das Weib oder der Mann?
    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 194:
    „Ich kann es nicht leugnen,“ sagte ich, „es gibt für den Mann nichts, das ihn mehr reizen könnte, als das Bild einer schönen, wollüstigen und grausamen Despotin, welche ihre Günstlinge übermütig und rücksichtslos nach Laune wechselt “ „Und noch dazu einen Pelz trägt,“ rief die Göttin.

    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 204: „Eine Schande in Kleidern einzuschlafen und noch dazu mit dem Pinkelmännchen draussen bei einem Buche,“ er putzte die "heruntergebrannte Kerze" und hob den Band auf, der meiner Hand entsunken war, „bei einem Buche von er schlug den Deckel auf, von Hegel (oder Schopenhauer?) dabei ist es die höchste Zeit zu Herrn Severin zu fahren, der uns zum 'Tee' erwartet.“
    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 347: Watto, the hook-nosed, greedy small-businessman in “Star Wars: Episode I The Phantom Menace” even “happens to have a thick Yiddish accent,” as Bruce Gottlieb wrote in Slate. Hans Gruber in “Die Hard” is a foreign, sneering, anti-Christmas villain who murders for gold. Then there are the skeletal-like shape-shifting aliens in John Carpenter’s “They Live,” who combine stereotypes of Jewish greed with tropes of Jewish alienness and shape-shifting assimilation. The parallel here was so blatant that neo-Nazis embraced the movie as their own, much to Carpenter’s horror.
    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 540: Simon Wiesenthal had been an architect in what is present-day Ukraine before World War II broke out, but after the war began his life took a horrific turn. Wiesenthal was sent to his first concentration camp in 1941 in Ukraine and later escaped from the Ostbahn camp in 1943, just before the Germans began to kill the inmates, according to the Simon Wiesenthal Center’s website. He was recaptured in June 1944, and sent to Janowska where he narrowly avoided death one more timewhen the German eastern front collapsed and the guards decided to bring the remaining prisoners to the Mauthausen camp in Austria. He was freed there by the U.S. Army in May of 1945, weighing less than 100 pounds.
    xxx/ellauri268.html on line 544: He is credited with tracking down Austrian policeman Karl Silberbauer in 1963. Silberbauer, acting during World War II as a Gestapo officer, was responsible for arresting Anne Frank who later died in a concentration camp after leaving behind a now-famous diary documenting her time in hiding. Wiesenthal also helped ferret out other Nazi leaders in hiding, including Franz Murer, known as “The Butcher of Vilnius,” and Erich Rajakowitsch, according to his website.
    xxx/ellauri273.html on line 90: Ubico considered himself to be "another Napoleon". He dressed ostentatiously and surrounded himself with statues and paintings of the emperor, regularly commenting on the similarities between their appearances. He militarized numerous political and social institutionsincluding the post office, schools, and symphony orchestrasand placed military officers in charge of many government posts. He frequently traveled around the country performing "inspections" in dress uniform, followed by a military escort, a mobile radio station, an official biographer, and cabinet members.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 156: 7 päivää sitten Israeli settlement, any of the communities of Israeli Jews built after 1967 in the territories occupied by Israel after the Six-Day War the West Bank, the Gaza Strip, the Golan Heights, and the Sinai Peninsula. Most, but not all, were authorized and supported by the Israeli government.

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 160: 29. tammik. 2023 JERUSALEM Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu on Saturday announced a series of punitive steps against the Palestinians, including plans to send more thads to beef up Jewish settlements in the occupied...
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 192: Vittuako noi vangit vetää koko ajan tupakkaa, se on epäterveellistä. Käyttäisivät rahat leivänkannikoihin. Suhov ei ole mikään kommari, vaan vanhan koulun musikka. Babtisteja ei leiri paina, niillä on toinen lepo tarjonna. Esimies on kunnon mies, kulakkien poikia. Se istuu maanpetoxesta pyk. 58 nojalla kuten Iivanakin. Ärsyttävää nokintajärjestystä joka on Solzhenizynin mielestä vaan hienoa. Parempiosaiset vangit kohtelee toisia kuin koiria. Roistoja. Sitä sanaa ei ole originaalissa. Tää on selkeästi väännetty jostain välikielestä. Äitiäsi wiixeen! мать твою за ногу! значит еб твою мать, твою...
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 428: Gurnah still lives in Zanzibar in his mind, and prefers it that way. When he returns home, he is frustrated by the discrepancy between the stories he inventedand started to half believeand the dreary realities. The house of his parents is close to decay; essential services like water, electricity, and garbage disposal fail regularly. In addition, his schoolmates have become corrupt, self-seeking bureaucrats, and his mother was not gallantly courted but given as a pawn to his father. And yet, he never found the courage to inform his parents that he has been living together with a white infidela "kafir woman." When he is introduced to the child-wife who his relatives chose for him, he panics and flees "home," which is now England, only to find that Emma left and that he is condemned to be "on the edges of everything," on his own island in England. The hero despairs of establishing communication between the two worlds. Vaimo läx. Lammaskaalta.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 156: halkeiluvyöhykkeiden kehittyminen, jolloin muodostuu lisääntyvästi sirpaleita, erillisiä osia ja hienojakoisia hiukkasia, jotka aktivoituvat kaivojen porauksen ja murtumisen varrella;

    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 157: kehittyneiden muodostumien systemaattinen seisminen aktiivisuus halkeamien muodostumispisteiden vuorovaikutuksen seurauksena (ottaen huomioon keskittyneen halkeaman kasvun periaate, jännitysrelaksaatio, akustisen aktiivisuuden lisääntyminen, autoresonanssi, itsetuhoisuus-dispersio, kaasupäästöt ja pöly);
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 163: Biletskyi V.S., Hayko G.I., Orlovskyi V.M. Öljyn ja kaasun tuotannon historia ja näkymät: Opinto-opas. Kharkova–Kiova, NTU "KhPI"; Kiova, NTUU "Igor Sikorskyn mukaan nimetty KPI": FOP Khalikov R. Kh., 2019. 302 s. ISBN 978-617-7565-25-2
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 173: Pieni kaivostietosanakirja. s. I, II, III (toimittanut V. S. Biletskyi). Donetsk: Donbas, 2004, 2007. 640 s., 652 s. Donetsk: Eastern Publishing House, 2013. 644 s.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 179: Robert J. Skoumal, Michael R. Brudzinski ja Brian S. Currie. Hydraulisen murtumisen aiheuttamat maanjäristykset Puolan kaupungissa Ohiossa. //Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America, helmikuu 2015 voi. 105 nro. 1. R. 189197.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 199: Kiselyova N. L. Ukrainan liuskekaasu: toiveet, todellisuus, politiikka. TILA JA AIKA 2(16)/2014. s. 257263.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 212: Kiselyova N. L. Ukrainan liuskekaasu: toiveet, todellisuus, politiikka. TILA JA AIKA 2(16)/2014. s. 257263.

    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 255: Arnold Rimmer, Red Dwarf
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 488: More interested in sports than in studying, Miller got into the University of Michigan, where he began writing plays and sharpened his interest in radical politics an interest that would lead to his testimony before the House Un-American Activities Committee in 1956. (Miller had attended Communist Party meetings but said he had not been a member; he was convicted of contempt of Congress, a charge later dismissed, for not naming others who had attended.)
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 533: With Monroe out of the picture she died in 1962 Mr. Bigsby pretty much folds up this big, busy tent. Miller went on to write important plays, notably “After the Fall” (1964), but his best work was in the distant rearview mirror.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 535: The long, strange, elegiac ballad of Arthur Miller and Marilyn Monroe one that would end for her in miscarriages, bottles of pills and increasingly erratic behavior, and for him in a long gap in his theater career takes up only a few chapters of “Arthur Miller: 1915-1962,” Christopher Bigsby’s sober and meteor-size new biography. But they are crucial chapters. The book moves inexorably toward Monroe’s appearance; her magnetism sucks everything rapidly toward it. Miller’s long life (1915-2005) can be cleaved neatly into B.M. and A.M. before Marilyn and after.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 645: al-Hamdānī, in full Abū Muḥammad al-Ḥasan ibn Aḥmad al-Hamdānī, (born 893?, Sanaa, Yemendied c. 945?), Arab geographer, poet, grammarian, historian, and astronomer whose chief fame derives from his authoritative writings on South Arabian history and geography. From his literary production al-Hamdānī was known as the “tongue of South Arabia.”
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 56: 4.3.2021 Kun Jeesus säälii epätoivoista naista, hän ei vain osoita lempeää mielenlaatua naista kohtaan. Sääli ja armo ovat kuin lahja, jonka Jeesus antaa naiselle. Jumalan armo ja rakkaus peittävät naisen, ja ne suojaavat häntä niin kuin viitta... Vaikka ympärillä on monia ihmisiä, hän tulee ”viereen” ja ”koskettaa” sieltä... Armo aivan kuin laskeutuu naisen päälle.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 632: Bibliografia: Bost-Pouderon, C. 2000. "Le ronflement des Tarsiens: l'interprétation du Discours XXXIII de Dion de Pruse." REG 113: 636-51.. 2003. "Dion de Pruse et la physiognomonie dans le Discours XXXIII." REA 105.1: 157-74.. 2006. Dion Chrysostome: Trois discours aux villes (Or. 33-35). 2 osaa Salerno: Helios.. 2009. "Entre predication morale, parénèse et politique: les Discours 31-34 de Dion Chrysostome (ou: la subversion des genres)." Julkaisussa Danielle van Mal-Maeder et ai., toim. Jeux de voix: enonciation, intertextualité et intencionalité dans la littérature antiikki. Bern: Peter Lang. 225-56.Desideri, P. 1978. Dione di Prusa: un intellettuale greco nell'impero romano. Messina: d'Anna. Gleason, Maud. 1995. Making Men: Sophistis and Self-Presentation in Ancient Rome. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Gangloff, Anne. 2006. Dion Chrysostome et les mythes: Hellénisme, communication et philosophie politique. Grenoble: Millon. Houser, J. Samuel. 1998. "Eros" ja "Aphrodisia" Dio Chrysostomin teoksissa. Classical Antiquity 17.2: 235-58. Jones, CP 1978. Dio Chrysostomosin roomalainen maailma. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Millar, F. 1968. "Local Cultures in the Room Empire: Libyan, Punic and Latin in Roman Africa." JRS 58: 126-34.Mras, K. 1949. "Die προλαλία bei den griechischen Schriftstellern." Wiener Studien 64: 71-81. Swain, Simon. 1996. Hellenismi ja valtakunta: kieli, klassismi ja valta kreikkalaisessa maailmassa, 50-250 jKr. Oxford: Oxford University Press.. 2007. "Polemonin fysiognomia". Julkaisussa Simon Swain, toim. Kasvojen näkeminen, sielun näkeminen: Polemonin fysiognomia klassisesta antiikista keskiaikaiseen islamiin. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 125-202. Harvard University Press. Millar, F. 1968. "Paikalliset kulttuurit Rooman valtakunnassa: Libyan, Punic ja Latin in Roman Africa." JRS 58: 126-34.Mras, K. 1949.
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 150: JV, Vironperä, Lohja, 20. helmikuuta 1967
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 51: What will happen to Rahab after the lecherous king poisons her husband? How can she save her family from the invading Israelites? God parted the waters of the Jordan River for themwill He likewise provide miracles and blessings to her Ephraimite clan if they can rejoin their people? You bet He will! He will relocate them to the U.S. in corpore and make them mormons!
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 133:   Paavali [Room. 16:1-2]
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 507: Targum on arameankielinen käännös heprealaisesta Raamatusta Tanakista, joka vastaa suunnilleen kristittyjen Vanhaa testamenttia. Tanakh is an acronym, made from the first Hebrew letter of each of the Masoretic Text's three traditional divisions: Torah (literally 'Instruction' or 'Law'), Nevi'im (Prophets), and Ketuvim (Writings)hence TaNaKh.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 678: Muggeridge was described as having predatory behaviour towards women. He was described as a "compulsive groper", reportedly being nicknamed "The Pouncer" and as "a man fully deserving of the acronym NSITnot safe in taxis". His niece confirmed the facts, while also reflecting on the suffering inflicted on his family and saying that he changed his behaviour slightly when he converted to Christianity in the 1960s.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 301:
    George Lucas who was born in Russia and has lived in New York and Israel has been one of the more successful Jews in the industry, as both a gay pornographic actor and an entrepreneur. He is fiercely pro-Israel and pro-gay rights, and in 2009 his film Men of Israel was the first adult movie to feature only gay Jewish actors.

    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 546: BPM 2. Uhrausistukka Ei ulospääsyä tai karkotusta paratiisista
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 553: BPM 3. Taisteluistukka On olemassa tie ulos. Exit through tunnel in rear.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 213: 40. että Israelin tyttäret joka vuosi menivät lauluin ylistämään gileadilaisen Jeftan tytärtä neljän päivän ajaksi joka vuosi.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 407: Genre fiction, also known as popular fiction, is a term used in the book-trade for fictional works written with the intent of fitting into a specific literary genre, in order to appeal to striped-ass baboons and fans already familiar with that genre. A number of major literary figures have written genre fiction. John Banville publishes crime novels as Benjamin Black, and both Doris Lessing and Margaret Atwood have written science fiction. Georges Simenon, the creator of the Maigret detective novels, has been described by André Gide as "the most novelistic of novelists in French literature", and the one who has made most money and scored most arse with it. The main genres are crime, fantasy, romance, science fiction and horroras well as perhaps Western, inspirational and historical fiction.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 466: Tätä on noudatettava, koska se toimii - se on toiminut maailman sivu, samalla konstilla on meidät kaikki nussittu. The structure itself puts tension and action and drama into everything it touches and that’s what you want your book to do. And that’s what your readers will also want your book to do. Readers have a comfort zone and this structure will put them in it.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 517: Sometimes though they might do a little more. They won’t steal the real action but they set the mood, they add humor, they make the setting more believable. You can do this by making placeholders eccentric or obsessive. I read analysis once of an old flick called Beverly Hills Cop. It featured a clerk in an art gallery. He was effeminate. By itself, that’s not unusual. But he had a Jewish accent, and that was unusual because Jews weren’t generally treated as queens in Hollywood it teems with them (although today H’wood can say anything it wants about Jews, even Christians. You can tell this was an old movie.) What that character did however in the film was to help make Detroit cop Eddie Murphy, the negro comedian, feel even more alien in L.A. than he otherwise would have.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 533: In Hollywood where they are always looking for blockbusters but then don’t know what to do with them so they go back to filming comic books for the thing they most desire is “high concept.” That means a clean plot, a story you can tell in one sentence. If you can't summarise your novel, well, imagine your novel-to-be is a movie already and tell us about it in a sentence. That should be easy enough.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 601: Finally, a large percentage of novels today are written in restricted third person viewpoint. In other words, in each individual scene, the author works through only one person’s head. Anybody else in the scene, except the major player at that moment, is made to live by his actions and his words, but not by you as author getting into his head and telling us what he’s thinking. (Obviously, by the way, private eye novels are in some way illustrative of this rule because most PI’s are written first person since it’s impossible to get into another character’s thoughts and feelings except by showing him cavorting on your literary stage.)
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 621: See that guy up there waiting in the checkout line near the cash register? Yes, of course he’s reading. He’s always reading. He’s Stephen King and yes, to this day, he reads every check he gets. And if you would emulate him, then start imitating him.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 638: For instance, the overrated “Catcher in the Rye’s” theme is that life sucks. Okay, if you say so. Include me out. The vastly better “This is Graceanne’s Book” has the opposite theme that you can win; no matter the odds, you can do it. I like that one better. It is pure bullshit, but then so am I. Or was.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 643: AND FINALLY YES, YOU OUTLASTED ME I’M DEAD… AND HERE ARE A COUPLE OF END PAPERS. Posted on September 23, 2013 by brian.
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 334: Esim. 12:45 Vakinainen tai tilapäinen palkattu työntekijä ei saa syödä siitä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 336: Esim. 12:46 Ei viedä pääsiäislihaa ryhmän rajoista
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 338: Esim. 12:46 Ei riko luita pääsiäisuhrista → Ps. 34:20
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 350: Esim. 13:12 Esikoisten eläinten syrjään ottaminen
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 360: Esim. 20:3 Ei edes ajatella, että hänen lisäksi on muita jumalia Jemeniläinen→ Ex. 20:2
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 362: Esim. 20:5 Ei tehdä kaiverrettua kuvaa tai mitään kuvaa itsellesi Jemenilainen→ Ex. 20:4
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 364: Esim. 20:6 Ei palvoa epäjumalia samalla tavalla kuin niitä palvotaan jemeniläiset→ Ex. 20:5
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 366: Esim. 20:6 Ei palvoa epäjumalia neljällä tavalla, jolla palvomme Jumalaa Jemeniläiset→ Ex. 20:5
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 368: Esim. 20:7 Älä ota Jumalan Nimeä turhaan Jemeniläinen→ Ex. 20:6
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 370: Esim. 20:9 Pyhittää päivä Kiddushilla ja Havdalahilla Jemeniläinen→ Ex. 20:8
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 372: Esim. 20:11 Ei tehdä kiellettyä työtä seitsemäntenä päivänä Jemeniläinen→ Ex. 20:10
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 374: Esim. 20:13 Ei murhata Jemenilainen→ Ex. 20:12
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 376: Esim. 20:13 Kunnioita isääsi tai äitiäsi Jemenilainen→ Ex. 20:12
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 378: Esim. 20:14 Ei siepata Jemenilainen→ Ex. 20:13
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 380: Esim. 20:14 Ei todistaa valheellisesti Jemeniläinen→ Ex. 20:13
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 382: Esim. 20:15 Ei himoitse ja harkita toisen omaisuuden hankkimista Jemenilainen→ Ex. 20:14
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 384: Esim. 20:21 Ei tehdä ihmismuotoja edes koristetarkoituksiin Jemenilainen→ Esim. 20:20
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 386: Esim. 20:24 Ei rakentaa alttaria metallilla hakatuista kivistä Jemenilainen→ Ex. 20:23
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 388: Esim. 20:27 Ei kiivetä portaita alttarille Jemeniläinen→ Ex. 20:26
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 412: Esim. 21:33 Tuomioistuimen on arvioitava kuopan aiheuttamat vahingot
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 414: Esim. 21:37 Tuomioistuimen on ryhdyttävä rangaistustoimenpiteisiin varasta vastaan
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 440: Esim. 22:24 Älä pakota heitä maksamaan, jos tiedät, ettei heillä ole sitä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 476: Esim. 23:13 Ei vannoa epäjumalan nimessä → 5. Moos. 13:14
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 494: Esim. 25:15 Ei irrottaa sauvoja arkista
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 518: Esim. 30:31 Voiteluöljyn valmistaminen
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 522: Esim. 30:32 Ei voidella voiteluöljyllä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 524: Esim. 30:37 Ei toistaa suitsukekaavaa
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 564: Lev. 5:23 Palauta ryöstetty esine tai sen arvo
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 624: Lev. 11:34 Noudata nestemäisten ja kiinteiden ruokien epäpuhtauksien lakeja
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 652: Lev. 14:2 Suorita määrätyt säännöt metzoran puhdistamiseksi
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 662: Lev. 15:16 Noudata siemennesteen epäpuhtauksien lakeja (säännöllinen siemensyöksy normaalilla siemennesteellä)
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 668: Lev. 15:25 Noudata naisen juoksuongelman aiheuttaman epäpuhtauden lakeja
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 676: Lev. 16:29 Ahdistaa itseäsi Jom Kippurina
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 744: Lev. 19:10 Kentän nurkan jättäminen leikkaamatta köyhille
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 762: Lev. 19:13 Ei ryöstää avoimesti
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 766: Lev. 19:13 Älä viivyttele palkanmaksua sovitun ajan jälkeen
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 814: Lev. 19:28 Ei tatuointia iholle
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 818: Lev. 19:31 Ei esitä ov (medium)
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 824: Lev. 19:35 Älä tee epäoikeudenmukaisuutta vaa'oilla ja painoilla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 826: Lev. 19:36 Jokaisen henkilön on varmistettava, että hänen vaakansa ja painonsa ovat tarkkoja
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 934: Lev. 23:35 Lepäämään Sukkotilla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 936: Lev. 23:35 Ei tehdä kiellettyä työtä Sukkotilla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 938: Lev. 23:36 Levätä Shemini Atzeretillä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 940: Lev. 23:36 Ei tehdä kiellettyä työtä Shemini Atzeretillä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 944: Lev. 23:42 Asua sukassa Sukkotin seitsemän päivää
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 956: Lev. 25:9 puhaltaa shofar Tishrein kymmenesosaan orjien vapauttamiseksi
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 966: Lev. 25:14 Myynti Tooran lain mukaisesti
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 968: Lev. 25:14 Ei yli- tai alimaksua artikkelista
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 974: Lev. 25:24 Noudata myytyjen perheen kiinteistöjen lakeja
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 980: Lev. 25:37 Ei lainata korolla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 984: Lev. 25:42 Myydään olla myymättä häntä orjaksi
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 986: Lev. 25:43 Ei pakottaa häntä ahdistamaan
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1002: Lev. 27:14 Arvioida vihittyjen talojen arvo
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1004: Lev. 27:16 Arvioi pyhitettyjen peltojen arvoa
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1008: Lev. 27:28 Noudata omaisuuden kieltämisen lakeja (cherem)
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1010: Lev. 27:28 Ei myydä cheremiä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1064: Num. 15:20 Varaa osa taikinasta Kohenille
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1066: Num. 15:38 tzitzit nelikulmaisiin vaatteisiin
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1102: Num. 28:19 Tuoda lisäuhria pääsiäisenä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1104: Num. 28:26 Lisätarjousten tuominen Shavuotille
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1108: Num. 29:2 Tuoda lisäuhreja Rosh Hashanaan
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1110: Num. 29:8 Tuoda lisäuhria Jom Kippuriin
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1112: Num. 29:13 Lisätarjousten tuominen Sukkotiin
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1114: Num. 29:35 Lisätarjousten tuominen Shmini Atzeretille
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1130: Deut. 1:17 Ei nimittää tuomareita, jotka eivät tunne oikeudellista menettelyä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1134: Deut. 5:19 Ei haluta toisen omaisuutta Jemeniläinen → 5. Moos. 5:18
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1144: Deut. 6:8 Tefilliinin (profylakterioiden) vetäminen päähän
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1146: Deut. 6:8 Tefiliinin sitominen käsivarteen
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1158: Deut. 7:25 Ei saada hyötyä epäjumalien koristeista
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1160: Deut. 7:26 Ei saada hyötyä epäjumalista ja niiden tarvikkeista
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1226: Deut. 13:14 Ei saa muuttaa kaupunkia epäjumalanpalvelukseen → Esim. 23:13
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1230: Deut. 13:15 Kuulustellaan varovasti todistajaa
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1236: Deut. 13:18 Ei hyötyä siitä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1250: Deut. 14:22 Toisten kymmenysten syrjäytäminen (Ma'aser Sheni)
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1254: Deut. 15:2 Vapauttaa kaikki lainat seitsemännen vuoden aikana
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1256: Deut. 15:2 Ei painostaa tai vaatia lainanottajaa
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1258: Deut. 15:3 Paina epäjumalanpalvelijaa maksua varten
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1284: Deut. 16:18 Nimitä tuomarit
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1292: Deut. 17:11 Toimi sanhedrinin päätöksen mukaisesti
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1326: Deut. 18:11 Ei loitsujen mutista
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1330: Deut. 18:11 Ei kuulla ov
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1340: Deut. 19:3 Nimeä turvakaupungit ja valmistele pääsyreitit
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1344: Deut. 19:14 Ei saa siirtää rajamerkkiä jonkun omaisuuden varastamiseksi
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1352: Deut. 20:2 Nimitä pappi puhumaan sotilaiden kanssa sodan aikana
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1362: Deut. 20:19 Ei tuhota ruokapuita edes piirityksen aikana
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1372: Deut. 21:14 Älä pidä häntä orjuudessa sen jälkeen, kun hän on ollut seksuaalisuhteessa hänen kanssaan
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1380: Deut. 21:23 Älä viivyttää hautaamista yöksi
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1382: Deut. 22:1 Palauta kadonnut esine
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1400: Deut. 22:8 Tee suojakaide tasakattojen ympärille
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1406: Deut. 22:10 Ei työskennellä eri eläimiä yhdessä
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1436: Deut. 23:13 Valmista käymälät leirien ulkopuolella
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1438: Deut. 23:14 Valmista lapio jokaiselle sotilaalle kaivamista varten
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1448: Deut. 23:20 Ei lainata korolla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1450: Deut. 23:21 Lainaa epäjumalanpalvelijoille ja lainaa heiltä korolla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1458: Deut. 23:25 Työntekijä ei saa ottaa enempää kuin pystyy syömään
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1460: Deut. 23:26 Työntekijä ei saa syödä palkkatyön aikana
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1462: Deut. 24:1 Avioeron myöntäminen Get- asiakirjan avulla
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1470: Deut. 24:6 Ei vaadita vakuutena ruuan valmistamiseen tarvittavia astioita
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1474: Deut. 24:10 Luotonantaja ei saa väkisin ottaa vakuuksia
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1476: Deut. 24:12 Älä viivyttele sen palauttamista tarvittaessa
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1478: Deut. 24:13 Palauta vakuus velalliselle tarvittaessa
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1484: Deut. 24:17 Ei vaadita leskeltä vakuuksia
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1512: Deut. 25:19 Pyyhi pois Amalekin muisto
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 490: Hunien kuningas Magyar Feher Bor, jonka laumat eri heimoista ja liittolaisista ovat lakaiseneet pontisilla (ei Aasian) aroilla ja molemmissa Rooman valtakunnissa, kuolee jättäen valtaistuimen kahdelle pojalle. Sotaan ja nälkäisiin verisiin kampanjoihin kyllästynyt Bleda haluaa asettua rauhassa Rooman liittolaiseksi, hänen veljensä Attila uskoo vain miekan voimaan. (Puppua.) Roomalainen kenraali Aethius, joka tuntee hunnit hyvin entisten panttivankien vaihdon seurauksena, ei onnistu saamaan todellista rauhaa, mutta ostaa horjuvan, lupaamalla kaksinkertaisen kunnianosoituksen. Heikon keisari Valentinianuksen hovi, joka muutti Roomasta pohjoiseen Ravennaan, jossa todellinen hallitsija on keisarinna-äiti Galla Placidia, barbaarikuninkaan leski, kieltäytyy ehdoista ja vangitsee Aethiuksen, joka edelleen kieltäytyy ottamasta vällyerää Valentinianuksen pyllynruman sisaren Honorian kanssa. Kunnianhimoinen prinsessa tarjoaa nyt kätensä ja valtakunnan myötäjäiset Attilalle, juuri sitä mitä Bleda toivoi. Rauhaa halveksien Attila murhaa suositun Bledan metsästyksen aikana (palturia) ja taivuttelee laumoja marssimaan hänen kanssaan valtakuntaan. Vaikka tietämätön, peloissaan Valentinian voi vain surra lemmikkigepardiaan, Galla Placidia kuntouttaa Aethiuksen johtamaan epätoivoista puolustusta, mutta hyvinsyöneet kuntonsa laiminlyöneet legioonat ilman vakavia linnoituksia eivät ole vertaa hunnilaumoille, jotka eivät pelkää mitään, paitsi ehkä että taivas putoaa heidän päällensä, mukanaan salaperäinen kristittyjen jumala, hänen poikansa sekä hänen maallinen edustajansa, paavi Leo, adjutantteinaan P. Pietari ja P. Paavali.... KGF Vissers
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 641: Stretching. Stretching involves attaching a stretcher or extender device also referred to as a penile traction device to the penis for gentle tension.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 650: There is a place where we are always alone with our own mortality, where we must simply have something greater than ourselves to hold ontoGod or history or politics or literature or a belief in the healing power of love, or even righteous anger. Sometimes I think they are all the same. A reason to believe, a way to take the world by the throat and insist that there is more to this life than we have ever imagined (Allison 1994, p. 181; PSH, p. 161)
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 296: Visarion Belinskyi suhtautui kielteisesti Taras Shevchenkon runokokoelman "Kobzar" julkaisemiseen vuonna 1840, mikä oli käännekohta ukrainalaisen kirjallisuuden historiassa, sekä E. Hrebinkan julkaisemaan ukrainalaiseen almanakkaan "Lastivka".. Näiden kahden ukrainalaisen julkaisun julkaiseminen sai V. Belinskyin puhumaan julkisesti ukrainalaisen kirjallisuuden kehitysnäkymistä. Välittämättä lainkaan kummankin kirjan kustannuksista, hän "yhdisti ne yhdeksi kriittiseksi artikkeliksi", koska molemmat oli kirjoitettu "pikkuvenäläisellä murteella". V. Belinsky esittää pohjimmiltaan tärkeän kysymyksen onko maailmassa edes pientä venäjän kieltä, voiko olla pientä venäläistä kirjallisuutta, ja pitäisikö "meidän" kirjoittajien kirjoittaa pikkuvenäjäksi? Vastauksena näin muotoiltuun kysymykseen hän väitti, ettei kirjallisuudella eikä ukrainan kielellä ole mahdollisuuksia spontaanille kehitykselle, ja hän viittasi Hoholiin esimerkkinä kirjailijasta, joka "on intohimoisesti rakastunut Ukrainaan, mutta tästä huolimatta kirjoittaa venäjäksi, ei ukrainan kielellä".
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 97: In 2004, Harper’s magazine published Natasha, a first short story by a promising 31-year-old Jewish Canadian writer, David Bezmozgis. This memorable tale of a doomed teenage love between Mark, a Jewish Toronto slacker, and his troubled (shiksa) Russian cousin by marriage was eventually released in a collection chronicling the lives of a Latvian immigrant family, not unlike the author’s own. Bezmozgis’s debut became a cult sensation with critics drawing literary comparisons to Bernard Malamud and Philip Roth. The story was subsequently reprinted in 15 languages. After penning two more acclaimed novels, then writing and directing his first feature Victoria Day (SFJFF 2010), Bezmozgis finally brings his modern classic to the big screen in a remarkably assured adaptation that’s both highly provocative and deeply poignant. At the heart of this emotional, coming-of-age drama are the extraordinarily measured performances of Alex Ozerov as Mark and newcomer Sasha K. Gordon as the sexually precocious Natasha, the dark star who forever alters Mark’s staid, suburban existence. Fans of the writer’s original source material will not be disappointed in David Bezmozgis’s haunting narrative of forbidden love caught between the old world and the new, further proof of this talented artist’s notable command of both literature and the cinema. Thomas Logoreci Note: Mature Content. A New Life in the west means a second chance for precocious Latvian jews.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 76:

    Gruppenbild mit Dame von Heinrich Böll Gratis-Zusammenfassung


    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 223:  George Peele, "A Farewell to armes", Polhymnia, 17 November 1590.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 281: Indeed, as Rinaldi claims, The Black Pig “tells you about those priests” (FTA 8). And it is easy enough to see why the priest thought it “a filthy and vile book.” But Rinaldi’s complaint, that it “shook my faith” (7), needs to be read in the context of everything else we know of this character. If Rinaldi is a real believerwhich I doubthe would disdain Notari’s book, which, although heavily documented, is dripping with scorn, irony, and bias. But if his faith is automatic and largely irrelevant, or if it has already been shaken, he might have read on, attracted by Notari’s wide reading, his witty, strong prose, and his relentlessly rationalist logic, sometimes reminiscent of MarkTwain.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 370: All sundial mottos are sad like that. The earliest sundials, from Ancient Egypt to China to Europe, were often marked with dedications to god(s), patrons, and/or the craftsmen who made them. In the 1500s sundials began bearing mottos relating to timeits passage, the limited quantities allotted, how it should be spent, or as a brief memento mori to the reader to stop looking at the sundial and get on with their life. Sundials represent a willful, anachronistic affectation in a world that has begun to dispense with clocks and watches.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 374: In the appendix, each location is carefully catalogued with notes as to placement, location of the sundial, and maker(s) if known. McLemore’s observation that they’re “all sad like that” is hard to argue with: there are a lot of ways to say “remember you will die,” “time is fleeting,” and “seize the day,” and many of them are in Gatty’s book. The motto that S-Town host Brian Reed1 finds in a mission garden, knowing to look for it because John told him to, does not appear there, but does in another: “Nil boni hodie diam perdidi: I did nothing good today the day is lost.”
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 404: (Source: Sundials, Sentiments, and S-TownLiz Tracey1, JStor Daily, WikiList of sundial mottos)
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 445: «Что за тля да на моём сапожке?» "Millainen kirva saappaissani on?"
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 447: Дядька кубарем, в волны ничком! Kaveri - pään yli, kasvot alas aaltoihin!
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 276: Vers 1840-1842, Mauprat est considéré comme une lecture pernicieuse par l'Église catholique et mis à l'Index. En adoptant une position socialiste, notamment grâce aux personnages d'Edmée et de Patience, Sand reflète des idées politiques inspirées par son ami Pierre Leroux, l'inventeur du terme socialisme, qui a également été le formateur ou du moins contributeur de son esprit politique. Bernard prend part en la guerre de l'independence des États-Unis et finit par foûtre chère Edmonde.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 546: « Socrate, direz-vous, ce sage,
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 119: One of the most resoundingly Modernist elements of Conrad’s work lies in this kind of early post-structuralist treatment of languagehis insistence on the inherent inability of words to express the real, in all of its horrific truth. Marlow’s journey is full of encounters with things that are “unspeakable,” with words that are uninterpretable, and with a world that is eminently “inscrutable.” In this way, language fails time and time again to do what it is meant to doto communicate. It’s a phenomenon best summed up when Marlow tells his audience that “it is impossible to convey the life-sensation of any given epoch of one’s existencethat which makes its truth, its meaningits subtle and penetrating essence… We live, as we dreamalone.” Kurtzas “eloquent” as he may becan’t even adequately communicate the terrifying darkness he observed around him.“The horror! The horror!” is all he can say. Some critics have surmised that part of Heart of Darkness’s mass appeal comes from this ambiguity of languagefrom the free rein it gives its readers to interpret. Others posit this as a great weakness of the text, viewing Conrad’s inability to name things as an unseemly quality in a writer who’s supposed to be one of the greats. Perhaps this is itself a testament to the Heart of Darkness’s breadth of interpretability.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 129: Character Analysis The Intended. Kurtz's fiancée is marked like the Harlequin by her absolute devotion to Kurtz. When Marlow visits her after his return from Africa, he finds that she has been dressed in mourning for more than a year and still yearns for information about how her love spent his last days. However, she is actually devoted to an image of Kurtz instead of the man himself: She praises Kurtz's "words" and "example," assuming that these are filled with the nobility of purpose with which Kurtz began his career with the Company. Her devotion is so absolute that Marlow cannot bear to tell her Kurtz's real last words ("The horror! The horror!") and must instead tell her a lie ("The whore! The whore!") that strengthens her already false impression of Kurtz. On a symbolic level, the Intended is like many Europeans, who wish to believe in the greatness of men like Kurtz without considering the more "dark" and hidden parts of their characters. Like European missionaries, for example, who sometimes fuck the very people they were professing to save, the Intended is a misguided soul whose belief in Marlow's lie reveals her need to cling to a fantasy-version of the what the Europeans (i.e., the Company) are doing in Africa.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 131: Herman on saksalainen: hän on säästeliäs siinä kaikki! huomautti Tomski. Mutta jos kuka on minulle käsittämätön, niin se on isoäitini, kreivitär Anna Fedorovna.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 139: Miksi sinä et ole pu'ettu? sanoi kreivitär; aina sinua pitää odottaa. Se on, muoriseni, kärsimätöintä.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 143: Lisaveta Ivanovna oli kotimarttiira. Hän hoiti taloutta ja sai nuhteita sokerin liiasta tuhlaamisesta; hän luki ääneen romaaneja ja oli syypää tekijän kaikkiin vikoihin; hän seurasi kreivitärtä kaikilla hänen matkoillaan ja vastasi ilmasta ja kadusta. Hänelle oli määrätty palkka, jota ei koskaan täyteen maksettu; yhtä kaikki vaadittiin häneltä, että hänen piti olla puettu kuin kaikki muut, se on: kuin varsin harvat. Seuraelämässä näytteli hän mitä kurjinta osaa. Kaikki hänen tunsivat eikä kukaan häntä huomannut; tanssijaisissa tanssi hän ainoastaan silloin kuin puuttui vis-à-vis'ia, ja naiset ottivat häntä käsivarteensa joka kerta, kun heidän täytyi mennä kammioon korjaamaan jotakin koristuksistaan.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 145: Herman oli venäläistyneen saksalaisen, joka oli jättänyt hänelle pienen pääoman, poika. Ollen lujasti vakuutettuna riippumattomuutensa vahvistamisen välttämättömyydestä, ei hän koskettanut korkoihin, eli palkallaan eikä sallinut itselleen pienintäkään oikkua. Muutoin olikin hän umpimielinen ja kunnianhimoinen, ja hänen tovereillaan oli harvoin tilaisuutta nauraa hänen liikanaista säästeliäisyyttään. Hänellä oli kovat intohimot ja tulinen kuvitus; mutta lujuus pelasti hänet nuoruuden tavallisista hairahduksista. Niinpä esimerkiksi, ollen sielussaan pelaaja, ei hän koskaan ottanut kortteja käsiinsä, sillä hän laski että hänen omaisuutensa ei sallinut hänen (niinkuin hän tapasi sanoa) "uhrata välttämätöintä toivossa voittaa liikoja" ja kuitenkin hän koko yöt istuskeli korttipöytien ääressä, seuraten kuumeentapaisella vavistuksella pelin eri käänteitä.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 152: Ja siis, nuo innokkaat kirjeet, nuo kiihkeät pyynnöt, tuo röyhkeä, itsepäinen vainoominen kaikki tuo ei ollutkaan rakkautta! Rahaa sitä hänen sielunsa isosi!
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 154: - Te olette hirviö! sanoi vihdoin Lisaveta Ivanovna. Niinpä, Herman myönteli. Alkoi käydä pimeitä rappuja, kummallisten tunteiden valtaamana. "Näitä samoja portaita myöten ajatteli hän kenties kuusikymmentä vuotta takaperin, samaan makuuhuoneesen, tähän samaan aikaan, puettuna koruommeltuun kauhtanaan, kammattuna à l'oiseau royal, painaen rintaansa vasten kolmikolkkaista hattua, hiiviskeli onnellinen nuori mies, jo kauan sitte haudassa mädännyt; ja tänään lakkasi hänen rakastettunsa sydän sykkimästä…"
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 164: Sallikaa minun määrätä kortti, sanoi Herman, kurottaen kättään lihavan herran takaa, joka siinä punkteerasi.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 169: Ässä voitti! sanoi Herman ja aukaisi korttinsa.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 465: Iraqis showed ineptness against an Iranian military ripped apart by revolutionary turmoil in the 1980s and could not win a three-decades-long war against the Kurds. The Arab military performance on both sides of the 1990 Kuwait war was at best mediocre. And the Arabs have done poorly in nearly all the military confrontations with Israel. Why this unimpressive record? There are many factorseconomic, ideological, technicalbut perhaps the most important has to do with culture and certain societal attributes which inhibit Arabs from producing an effective military force.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 486: It would be difficult to exaggerate the cultural gulf separating American and Arab military cultures. In every significant area, American military advisors find students who enthusiastically take in their lessons and then resolutely fail to apply them. The culture they return tothe culture of their own armies in their own countriesdefeats the intentions with which they took leave of the American infrastructure.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 423: Iceland. Although, at one point, it was a gorgeous and wild country with relatively unique geology (there are other places like it, just not as easy to fly to)it’s now an amusement park.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 427: There were rough teens roaming some of the towns with absolutely no attention paid by the local police. The super clean capital, Reykjavik, is only clean due to armies of street sweepers who clean it right before dawn. It is not due to residents respecting it too much to litter, despite what many people want to believe. The food is ridiculously expensive ($25 for a McChicken-like chicken patty sandwich is normal), and usually, repulsiveboiled goat heads sitting at room temperature, horrendous subs with some kind of curry mayonnaise, and smelly fish.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 429: When I got stranded on September 1st due to the bus system shutting down, the locals were very cold. I suppose you can’t expect people to flock to help you, but I and a few other people needed to travel only about 25 miles to get to where we needed to be. The car rental company (which seemed to only own one car) quadrupled the charge after they heard how desperate our situation was. A local refused to give us any advice or phone numbers to even call a taxi/rental agency until we paid them $350 so that they could go shopping in the next town overthen they unexpectedly joined our rental car and demanded they be driven back afterwards.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 431: Some people were okay. You can find good people anywhere, but the arrogance and undue pride I encountered, as well as the overrunning by touristsmeans I wouldn’t even consider returning.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 532:   Lammas Coleridgelle. 27. syyskuuta 1796
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 557: Sun, over allthat no co-rival owns, Päivä paistaa kaikille, risukasaankin,
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 561: Resistlessnot to be controuled; that guides, Vastustamattoman, ilman kontrollia, ohjaavan
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 566: Leans on a shadowy staffa staff of dreams. Nojaa varjosauvaan --- unelmiensa keppiin.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 574: Upon the politic worshipperso man poliittiselle palvojalle --- sillä lailla
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 580: And man of his own fate artificer Mään nääs on oman kohtalonsa seppo ---
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 605: The bones of all their pride. Niiden kaikki ylpeilevät penisluut. ---
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 151: Tässäkin on masentavinta se, että tehtyä ei enää voi peruuttaa. Ruiskahdus ja kamat pussissa, mites sen voi perua. Tavallisesti kun puhutaan itsesaastutuksesta, sitä pidetään ihan eri asiana kuin sukupuolivietin tyydyttämistä. Tosin on toinen luonnollinen ja toinen luonnoton tyydyttämisen tapa, mutta molempien vaikuttimena on kuitenkin aivan sama vietti. Vietin tyydyttäminen itsesaastutuksella on tosin niin sanottu "nuoruuden pahe", lasten pahe, mutta se on lasten pahe vaan sen vuoksi, ettei voi tulla kysymykseen lapsen tyydyttää viettiänsä luonnollisella tavalla, että se on lapselle vielä ainoa keino tyydyttää sitä viettiä, joka hänessä ilmestyy näin aikaisena. Se vielä puuttuisi että kersat bylsisivät keskenään pyllyt ojossa. Tietysti me vanhempina voisimme vähän jelppiä...
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 153: Mut hei, minulla on vielä yksi vastaus mielessäni. Tietysti en voi tämän kysymyksen valaisemiseksi vedota muuhun kuin omaan kokemukseeni. En siis ota arvostellakseni esimerkiksi lääkärien käyttämiä keinoja tämän "taudin" hävittämiseksi lapsista jotkut ovat määränneet lasten sitomista yöksi sänkyihinsä kuin GT-sählämit palestiinalaisvankeja, näyttävät ne minusta turhilta, koska vietti on luonnon voima, johon ei pysty mikään ulkonainen vastavoima; mikään väkivalta ei voi saada viettiä ulosnyhdetyksi tai sammutetuksi, yhtä vähän kuin munaa voi saada olemaan laajenematta lämpimässä ahtaassa tunnelissa tai dynamiittina räjähtämättä sen perälle.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 155: Kirjassani olen kuvannut, kuinka käsitykseni sisällisestä Jumalasta, eli siitä samasta, jossa nytkin tiedän ainoan totisen elämän olevan, syntyi tämän runkkaussalaisuuteni mukana ja siten että rukouksessani käännyin molo kovana hänen puoleensa. Mutta minusta näyttää toiselta puolen, että vanhempien motivationaalinen puhe valmistaisi lasta ymmärtämään, että hänen on taisteleminen viettiä vastaan, koska en minä eikä minun esivanhempani ole sitä voittaneet, että jos hän voittaa ja pysyy puhtaana, niin hän voittaa ikäänkuin meidän puolesta, että me odotamme sitä häneltä, että runkkaushalun voittaminen on hänen suuri elämäntehtävänsä. Voi olla ettei lapsi jäisi kylmäksi, vaan saisi itseluottamusta ja intoa, kun käteenvetovietin voittaminen, joka vielä äsken tuntui hänestä tarpeelliselta yksistään vaan hänen oman vähäpätöisen taivastoivonsa vuoksi, yhtäkkiä muuttuisi hänen silmissään siksi, mitä tämä taistelu todellisuudessa onkin: suureksi elämäntehtäväksi, jonka tarkoitus on vapauttaa maailma onanisoinnista. Sen kiduttavan, salaisen häpeäntunteen sijasta, joka on häntä painanut, hän saisi rohkean ja avonaisen mielen, ja hän käyttäisi paheen hävittämiseksi niitä hikisiä kämmeniä, jotka hiipii vähän väliä lapsen nivusiin.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 172: Tässä kehityskaudessa tavallisesti nuoruuden salainen pahe vaihtuu miehuullisena pidettyyn prostitutsiooni-elämään. Nuorukaisen sydämmessä tapahtuu luopuminen omastatunnosta ja sen vaihtaminen teorioihin. Vietin tyydyttäminen, jota lapsuudestaan pois kasvava nuorukainen oli pitänyt semmoisena häpeänä ja niin raskaana salaisuutena, yhtäkkiä on puheaineena ja sanotaan luonnolliseksi ja oikeutetuksi, kunhan se ei tapahdu itsesaastutuksen avulla, vaan niinkuin luonto itse on määrännyt, torveen työntymällä, joka on tehnyt ihmiset miehiksi ja naisiksi. Häpeällistä oli korkeintaan se tapa, jolla hän oli viettiä tyydyttänyt, eli oikeastaan vaan se ettei hän ollut vielä täysikäinen. Näin ei puhu ainoastaan toverit. He voivat milloin tahansa löytää tukeeksensa kirjallisuutta, joka vakuuttaa ihan niinkuin hekin. Vieläpä enemmän. Olen lukenut, ettei itsesaastutus olekaan oikeastaan mitään vahingollista, koska se vaan kehittää ja kypsyttää ihmistä oikeaan sukupuolielämään.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 181: Katolilainen kirkko, kuten aina kirkot, teki Kristuksen osoittamasta sisällisestä elämänohjeesta oman määräämän ulkonaisen pakkolain, säätäen, että ne, jotka virallisesti elävät "taivaan valtakunnan tähden", ovat kielletyt avioliittoa rakentamasta. Siveellisyyskysymys ei ole ainoa, joka on kärsinyt siitä, että kirkko näin on asettunut jumalallisen lain taakse ja julistanut sen ihmisille omanansa. Totuttaen ajattelemaan, että kieltäytyminen on kirkon vaatimus, se hävitti ihmisten siittimistä tunnon siveysvaatimuksen varjolla. Ja sen mukana oli tietysti poissa kaikki voima elämänohjeelta, sillä rakkaudesta kirkkoon ei voi kukaan pysyä puhtaana. Luterus, joka niinikään oli kirkon mies, ei nähnyt tätä syytä vallitsevaan epäsiveellisyyteen, vaan luuli, että katolilainen kirkko oli väärinkäsittänyt Kristuksen elämänohjeen.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 296: Jos elämänohje siis on tarkoitettu meille sairaille, niin pitäisi meidän voida tukahuttaa munanasetin sillä ajatuksella, että sittenkuin aika on kypsä saamme sitä jälleen tyydyttää. Mutta jos tämmöinen tulevaisuuden lupaus voisikin antaa minulle siihen voimaa, pitäisi minulla olla takeita, tai ainakin toiveita, että ollenkaan tulen rakastumaan, että rakastun henkilöön, joka myöskin rakastuu minuun tai etten rakastu ystäväni vaimoon ja niin edespäin. Ne on kaikki asioita, jotka ovat jokapäiväisiä. Ja tulevaisuuden rakkaus siis siltäkin kannalta on liian epätietoista ja epävarmaa voidakseen antaa voimaa voittamaan vertin kuzua l. runkkaustarvetta nykyisyydessä.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 299: Omatuntokin käski minua kieltäytymään, mutta ei ilmoittanut mitään syytä käskyynsä. Jos jokin syy oli, niin se oli vaan vanhempien termennys, että pitää olla puhdas, tai että Koiro tahtoo puhtautta, tai että se on välttämätöntä jotakin suurta, näkymätöntä, tästä elämästä riippumatonta tarkoitusta varten, se oli vaan käsky niinkuin lapsille, joille ei sanota mitä varten, koska on itseselvää, että kaikki on heidän hyväkseen (so. vanhempien).
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 301: Kirjallisuus ilmoitti syyn, miksi piti kieltäytyä, selvän, ymmärrettävän syyn, se oli: rakkauselämä tulevan vaimoni kanssa. Mutta tämä syy ei ollut se suuri, sanoin selittämätön, elämänajasta riippumaton, joka seuraa omantunnon käskyä, koska siitä puuttui keppi, oli pelkkä porkkana. Ja luullakseni minä vaan petin itseni kun omistin kirjallisuuden ihanteen. Minä omistin sen kun tunsin, että sen syy oli minulle vähemmin sitova, vähemmin totinen kuin omatunto. Minussa rupesi asumaan jokin valheellinen vapauden tunne tämän vaihdon jälkeen, ja senpätähden, huolimatta tästä kauniista, runollisesta teoriasta, käytännössä ei tuntunut enää mitään ohjaksien pitoa.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 311: Kuten jo on ollut puhe, WC-puhdistaja Luterus pitää sukuvietin tyydyttämistä luonnon vaatimana lakina, jota ei käy terveydelle haitatta rikkominen, ja tahtoo vedoten erityisiin raamatun paikkoihin todistaa, että Jumala on avioliiton säätänyt. Vielä merkitsevämpänä pidetty mies, Paavali, sanoo, tosin vähän horjuen ja itsekunkin omaantuntoon vedoten, että "parempi on naida kuin palaa".
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 328: Myöhemmin, nuorukaisijällä herää toisellaisen luomisen vaisto, aviollinen pyrintö, joka sitoo hänet yhdeksi koko maailman kanssa. Jos lapsi on kasvanut järjellisissä elämänoloissa, jos häntä on tarpeen mukaisesti ohjattu, niin hänessä ei tähän aikaan synny mitään huonoja ajatuksia. Hän ymmärtää, että se, mitä hän tuntee, on vaan siihen asti salassa olleen ja kaikille yhteisen elämänvoiman ilmaus; että tämän kautta hän koskettaa maailman elämän suurta kehää, että hän, kuten jokainen muukin ihminen, on ainoastaan osa kokonaisuudesta. Jos näin ei käy, jotain on ollut kasvatuxessa vialla.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 358: Onnexi jokaisella ihmisellä löytyy ja usein sitä selvempänä mitä nuorempi hän on välitön tieto siitä kuinka hänen on menetteleminen. Se tieto on hänen omatuntonsa.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 399: "Siis: Kristuksen ihanne on saavuttamaton eikä voi olla meille elämänohjeena; siitä voi puhua ja sitä miettiä, vaan elämää varten se ei ole sovelias ja se on senvuoksi hyljättävä. Meille ei ole tarpeen ihanne, vaan semmoinen ohje, semmoinen säädös, jonka noudattamiseen meidän voimamme riittävät kun yhteiskuntamme siveelliset voimat arvostellaan keskimääräisesti: esimerkiksi rehellinen kirkollinen avioliitto, jolloin toinen puolisoista, mies, on voinut ennen sitä pitää yhteyttä muiden naisten kanssa; taikka, sanovat toiset, avioliitto oikeudella avioeroon; taikka siviiliavioliitto; taikka, laskeutuen yhä alemmas samaa tietä, jaapanilainen, tai juutalainen, ainoastaan ajaksi solmittu avioliitto, ja miksi ei vihdoin myöskin järjestetyt haureuslaitokset, kun sille tielle lähdetään?
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 409: "Mitä on tekeminen nuorukaisen ja tytön, jotka ovat joutuneet viettelykseen joko vajoutuen rajoja tuntemattoman rakkauden ajatuksiin tai sitten rakkauteen johonkin erityiseen henkilöön ja näin kadottaneet osan mahdollisuutta palvella Jumalaa ja ihmisiä? Yhä samaa, varjeleminen itseään lankeemuksesta, tietäen, ettei antautuminen vapauta kiusauksesta, vaan ainoastaan tekee sen voimakkaammaksi, ja yhä vaan pyrkiminen suurempaan ja suurempaan puhtauteen päästäkseen täydellisemmin palvelemaan Jumalaa ja ihmisiä.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 411: "Mitä on tekeminen ihmisten, jotka eivät ole voittaneet taistelussa, vaan langenneet? Pitäminen lankeemustansa ei minään laillisena nautintona, kuten sitä nyt pidetään, oikeutettaessa sitä avioliittoon vihkimisellä, ei satunnaisena huvituksena, jota voi uudistaa muiden kanssa, ei onnettomuutena, kun lankeemus on tapahtunut alempisäätyisen kanssa ja ilman vihkimismenoja, vaan pitäminen tätä ensimäistä lankeemusta niinkuin se olisi ainoa, niinkuin se olisi eroittamattoman avioliiton perustaminen. Eihän siitä mitään tullut Lexa, tyttö ei takkupartaa edes huolinut.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 415: "Mitä on miehen ja vaimon tekeminen, jotka elävät avioliitossa ja täyttävät sitä rajoitettua Jumalan ja ihmisten palvelemista, lasten elättämisellä ja kasvattamisella, joka heidän asemastaan johtuu? Yhä samaa: yhteisin voimin pyrkiminen kiusauksesta vapaaksi, oman itsensä puhdistukseen ja synnin lopettamiseen vaihtamalla ne suhteet, jotka heitä estävät yhteisesti ja erityisesti palvelemasta Jumalaa ja ihmisiä, vaihtamalla aistillinen rakkaus veljen ja sisaren puhtaihin suhteisin. Mitä vittua? Jotain sukuruzaa vai?
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 429: "Kristuksen ihanneoppi on se ainoa oppi, joka voi johtaa ihmiskuntaa. Ei voi, ei saa panna Kristuksen ihanteen sijaan ulkonaisia sääntöjä, vaan täytyy lujasti pitää edessään tätä ihannetta täydessä puhtaudessa, ja ennen kaikkea uskoa siihen.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 433: "Puhumatta siitä, että ihmissuvun häviäminen ei ole mikään uusi ajatus aikamme ihmisille, vaan on uskonnollisille ihmisille uskonkappale, ja tieteen tuntijoille ehdoton johtopääte auringon kylmenemisestä, piilee tässä vastaväitteessä suuri, hyvin levinnyt ja vanha väärinkäsitys. Sanotaan: 'Jos ihmiset saavuttavat täydellisen puhtauden ihanteen, niin he häviävät, ja siksi tämä ihanne ei voi olla oikea.' Mutta ne, jotka näin sanovat, joko tietäen tai tietämättään sekoittavat kahta eri asiaa toisiinsa, käskyn ja ihanteen.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 435: "Puhtaus ei ole mikään arvo sinänsä, vaan se on hänen oma ihanteensa, tai ehkä paremmin yksi sen ehdoista. Mutta ihanne voi vaan silloin olla ihanne, kun sen toteuttaminen on mahdollinen vaan aatteessa, ajatuksessa, kun se kuvaillaan olevan toteutettava vaan loppumattomuudessa ja kun siis sen lähestymisen mahdollisuus on loppumaton. Jos ihanne olisi saavutettavissa tai vaikkapa me vaan voisimme kuvailla sitä mielessämme toteutuneena, niin se lakkaisi olemasta ihanne. Semmoinen on Kristuksen ihanne taivaan valtakunnan perustaminen maan päällä, tuo jo profeettain ennustama ihanne, että on tuleva aika, jolloin kaikki ihmiset muuttuvat Jumalan opettamiksi, takovat miekat auroiksi, keihäät sirpeiksi, leijona makaa karitsan vieressä, jolloin kaikki olennot yhtyvät rakkauden kautta. Ihmiselämän koko merkitys on liikkumisessa tätä ihannetta kohden, ja sentähden pyrkiminen Kristuksen ihannetta kohden semmoisenaan, ja puhtautta kohden tämän ihanteen yhtenä ehtona, ei suinkaan hävittäisi elämisen mahdollisuutta, vaan päinvastoin tämän kristillisen ihanteen puute hävittäisi eteenpäin menon, ja siis elämisen mahdollisuuden. Väärin Lexa! Hyvin päästiin eteenpäin ilman ihannetta, maa on jo käyt kaz täyttynyt. Coelibaatin ihanteen kanssa olisi tosissn käynyt paremmin, homot maan päältä kenties vähentyneet.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 447: 1) Ole kieltäytyväinen ruuassa, juonnissa ja nukkumisessa; älä käytä hienoa, rasvaista tai maustuksilla valmistettua ruokaa, erittäinkään et imelää: torttuja, sylttiä, konfektejä, sokuria j.n.e.; älä syö ensinkään lihaa, ei raavaiden, ei lintujen, eikä kalojen, ja vältä mahdollisuuden mukaan munia, muitakin kuin omaasi: ruokasi olkoon yksinomaan kasvi- ja maitoruokaa; älä koskaan käytä mitään määrää väkeviä juomia, älä polta tupakkaa, ja jos sinulla ovat nuo tavat, niin luovu niistä viipymättä; älä juo teetä äläkä kahvia, keitetty maito voi täydellisesti korvata nämä juomat synnyttämättä hermokiihoitusta; älä syö äläkä juo ennen nukkumista; istu ja makaa kovalla alustalla; mene levolle niin varhain kuin mahdollista, viileässä huoneessa, peittäen itsesi kylmällä peitteellä, ja nouse heti kun heräät. Pidä kädet peiton päällä. Hyödyllistä on aamulla ja päivällä (kunhan ei yöksi) valella itseään kylmällä vedellä. Yleensä muista, että hienostumisen ja hillitsemättömyyden tavat ovat suotuisimmat herättämään aistillisuutta.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 487: Joka koko sydämmestään pyrkii puhtauteen, hän saa ennen tai myöhemmin huomata, ettei yöllinen siemenvuoto ollutkaan mikään luonnon välttämättömyys, vaan ainoastaan ruumiissa oleva jäännös hänen entisistä tavoistaan ja ajatuksistaan, joka askel askeleelta poistuu hänen uusien tapojensa ja ajatustensa tieltä. Siemenvuoto ei lakkaa niinkauan kuin ajatusten puhtaus vasta koetetaan sisällisen taistelun kautta saavuttaa. Se lakkaa vasta silloin kuin ajatusten puhtaus on muuttunut tavaksi, niin että likaiset, siementä erittävät ajatukset eivät enää herääkään.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 499: Ihminen on sitä, mitä hän syö, se on klassillinen totuus. Jos poika saapi tietää kirjoista tai vanhemmilta tovereilta, että 14 tai 15 vuoden ijässä sperma välttämättä eroittuu ja kerääntyy, ja että tämä tapahtuu hänen tietämättään ja tahtomattaan, ettei hän voi sitä vastustaa, ja että terveyden säilyttämiseksi hänen on välttämätöntä aika ajoin tavalla tai toisella toimittaa ulos ruumiistaan tuota muodostusta, niin hän heti alkaakin menetellä tämän vakaumuksensa mukaan.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 520: Ei ole tapaa, joka enemmän vaatisi harjaantumista, kuin itsensä-hallitsemisen tapa. Tässä tavassa on niin paljon elämälle tärkeätä, että ainoastaan sen kehittymisen mukaan voi arvostella miehen miehekkyyttä ja naisen naisellisuutta. Osata tehdä oma minuus yhdeksi luontomme korkeimpien puolten kanssa ja alistaa sille alhaisemmat puolet, ylentää eläimellinen luontonsa oman tietoisuutensa korkeuksiin se on se päavoima, joka antaa elämää ihmisen koko olennolle. Kuinka tämä on kehitettävä lapsessa, siihen on jokaisen vanhemman vastaaminen, se on jokaisen nuorukaisen asia. Tie, joka sinne johtaa, ei ole salainen eikä monimutkainen. Itsensä-hallitsemisen tapa on ainoastaan kerta kerralta tapahtuvien kieltäymysten tuote, on uudistuva voitto aistillisten vaikutinten yli, halujen tuomitseminen, velvollisuuden tunto mielitekojen keskellä. Se, joka on tämän tavan omaksensa saanut, joka voi järjellisesti hallita itseänsä ilman sairaaloista voimain ponnistusta, joka on himojensa herra, hänellä on itsessään totisen herruuden ja tosi onnen lähde.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 525: Maailman historian alkuaikoina ovat siittimellisistä tarpeista riippumattomat olosuhteet tehneet naisen miehen orjaksi. Jos sukupuolet olisivat tasaväkiset, jos niillä siittimellisissä suhteissa olisi vapaa valta valita ja hylätä, jos he merkitsisivät yhtä rakkauden kaikilla asteilla, alkaen mielipiteiden vaihdosta, siihen yhtymiseen saakka, jonka tarkoitus on jälkeläisten synnyttäminen, minä luulen, että tämä tasa-arvoisuus miehen ja naisen välillä ehkäisisi sitä liiallista yhtymisen halua, joka on vallinnut miestä siitä saakka kuin me ihmiselämää tunnemme, ja joka silloin läheni ja nyt on melkein maniia, mikä tuottaa koko ihmissuvun onnettomuuden.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 546: Tätä erotusta omien voimien ja Jumalan voiman välillä olen paljon miettinyt. Se näyttää minusta vaikealta selvästi käsittää, ja varma on, että siinä piileekin suuri mysteerio, jota voi tutkia, voi päästä yhä lähemmäksi, yhä suuremmalla ja syvemmällä ihmettelyllä katsella, mutta ei koskaan käsityksellä saavuttaa. Saattaa se olla ihan fuulaakin.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 560: Ihminen voi elämää katsella kahdella tapaa. Joko hän tuntee elämänsä siksi ajanjaksoksi, joka kuluu alkaen hänen ruumiillisesta syntymisestänsä hänen ruumiilliseen kuolemaansa. Taikka tuntee hän elämänsä riippumattomaksi tästä lyhyestä ajanjaksosta, käsittää olevansa ajassa ainoastaan jotakin erityistä tehtävää varten ja pitää itseänsä muuten iankaikkisuuden, ajattomuuden eli hengen lapsena. Nämät kaksi katsantotapaa ilmaisevat eri uskoja. Sillä uskohan ei ole mitään muuta kuin se, mitä ihminen uskoo elämän olevan. Jos joskus tuleekin ajatelleeksi iankaikkisuutta ja "mitä tulee tämän elämän jälkeen", jos vaikka on vakuutettu siitä, että "löytyy elämää kuonpuoleisessakin, ja siellä kämmenten karvoitusta kazotaan", niin ei se vielä läheskään merkitse, että uskoo iankaikkisuuteen. Sillä iankaikkisuuteen uskoo vasta silloin kuin uskoo, että iankaikkisuus määrää minun tehtäväni nykyisessä elämässä. Voipi ajatella iankaikkisuutta, voipi saarnata siitä ja kuitenkin teossa näyttää pitävänsä tehtävänään personallisten tarkoitusten saavuttamista tässä ajallisessa elämässä, eli siis ei uskovansa iankaikkisuuteen. Jos on vallalla toinen näistä uskoista, niin se synnyttää erilaista toimintaa ihmisen puolelta, kuin jos hänessä on vallalla toinen. Uskoessa elämän alun ja lopun olevan näkyvissä ihminen tietysti rupee itsellensä puuhaamaan tätä hänen personallista oloaan niin tyydyttäväksi, mukavaksi ja turvatuksi kuin mahdollista. Personallista elämää tarkoittavat silloin sekä hänen tulevaisuuden haaveensa että jokapäiväiset tehtävänsä. Mutta käsittäessä elämää ikuisuuden kannalta ihminen hakee ennen kaikkea tehtävää ikuisuudelta, eikä rupea tätä lyhyttä elämänjaksoa varten rakentamaan jotakin erikoista itselleen eikä täkäläiselle tulevaisuudelleen. Tämän aikaa voi olla vaikka aidanvizaxena pyykkipoika pippelissä, kuha loppuaika menee yläpilvessä.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 569: Ja vaikka tulisittekin uudestaan ja yhä uudestaan antautumaan taistelussa, niin te, ollen tällä pohjalla, ette enää joudu epätoivoon, niinkuin ennen päätöstenne rauetessa, vaan te tulette ajattelemaan: koska en nytkään voittanut, se osoittaa, etten vielä ole kylläksi rakastanut elämän henkeä. Pyhimysten lailla nousette pystyyn aina lankeemuxen jälkeen, kuin totemipaalu kalpeana, huojuvana. Vaikka se näyttäisi kuinka pieneltä ja kömpelöltä tahansa, vaikka epäilisitte, että joku voisi teille nauraa siitä, se on kuitenkin tarpeellisempi kuin mikä hyvänsä, mitä tähän asti olette pitäneet käsissänne maailman käsitysten ja määräysten mukaan.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 571: Myöntäkää itsellenne rohkeasti, pelkäämättä, että jos tekisitte, mitä teidän lapsellinen järkenne (Isän ääni) vaatii, niin te tarkoittaisitte ja tekisitte ihan toista kuin mitä nykyjään tarkoitatte ja teette. Te ette ole vaan yksi noita syttyviä ja taas sammuvia molekyylejä maailman kaikkisuudessa, teidän tarkoituksenne ei ole joku aika elää ja sitten kuolla, vaan se henki, joka teissä on, te itse, olette "lähetetty" maailmaan, ja lähettäjänne on teidän luonanne ja on antanut teille kaikki, mitä tätä tarkoitusta varten tarvitsette, ja enemmänkin (sillä biljardikeppiä ja palloja te ette oikeasti tarvize, ei niitä ole enkeleilläkään paizi Gabilla). Semmoisena maailma odottaa ja kaipaa teitä, sillä on "eloa paljon, mutta työväkeä vähän."
    2492